Rune God

by iron priest

Rating: mature
Tags: Violence, Slice of Life, My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic, Death, Anthro, Romance, Original Character, Comedy, Pinkie Pie, Sex, Profanity
Length: 176097

A fan of different settings that get reborn in a world with no Runes

Warhammer and Ancient Rune Nerd, Is reborn in a world that should not have Rune's. Decides that he shall climb to the highest point he can and works with his Runes.

So Someone commented wondering when I would update. Monday Wednesday, Friday, those are the days that I update.

I have a patreon where we are several chapters ahead if you would like to take a look see at. Up to you. https://www.patreon.com/user?u=16995523

Artwork by LordValmar on Webnovel

Published 2021-02-19 05:10:02 UTC
Last updated 2021-09-08 20:40:14 UTC

First work of art

four weeks later

I sat there looking at the leg's final blueprint in genuine awe because I had done it for once in my new life. I had gotten the runes to work appropriately. As long as it was cleaned and cared for, this limb will outlast an earth pony in all ways that matter, unicorns will be able to channel their magic through it with no problems, and Pegasus should be able to move clouds with it will do all it is meant to do and more. I could not help but weep because it most likely will never be put into mass production. It was too hard to make this will most likely never be able to get past apprenticeship being handed down by a master to teach, and it most likely will lead to new ponies finding rune talents that did not exist before now.

I sighed and slowly put down the blueprint, but that did not mean I would not do my best. After all, the first version will be the closest to my vision. On the other hand, people will be able to simplify it quite easily. It's not the leg or arm that is the problem. It is the runes themselves if you are not in complete control when you lay the runes down. You could cause a catastrophic explosion ruining your entire work and having to start over, which is a massive problem. So, I looked at the book I had to make; I had to write down my complete Runic Language before the runes would work as I planned for them too.

I gently pulled out the necklace with my protection runes on it and could not help but grimace at my first work. If I were a dwarf, it would not have even been considered shoddy it was less than apprenticeship work. It was a novice work, maybe not even novice, more like trash. It should have never been considered my crown jewel. I was not prepared mentally or physically; I slowly moved over to the mirror and saw that I had put on quite a lot of muscle. If I did not have a horn on my head, I would almost think I was an earth pony.

I slowly thought back to my welcome party…

---flashback 3 weeks 4 days ago—

It has been three days and still no welcome party, which made me slightly nervous because, from what I remember, Pinkie figured things out quickly before I figured out this was not a television show. This was real life. She could not just know everything about me right off that bat, and that must be why I am asked specific questions whenever I go outside. I have been slowly talking with Silver Arrow about my progress, and I gave him a report that I would most likely approach him in 3 to 4 weeks about the prosthetic. I can tell he was just humoring me whenever we talked, but I knew this would work. It had to because I have given this man a small measure of hope, he might have tried to hide it, but I could tell it was there, but it was tiny.

Whenever I get annoyed with the blueprint, I would walk outside to the forge I had built out in the backyard and create a small toy. I had already completed 7 of the toys. I already knew what I was going to do with them. I had seen a little toy shop in Ponyville's marketplace when I make the blueprint; I put them up for sale in the shop so he can sell them at a low price. As I was making my 8th toy, I heard a small cough behind me. Which surprised the hell out of me because I was shirtless and holding molten metal. Luckily, I did not drop my current load. I turned slightly and saw that Pinkie was standing there sheepishly.

"I knocked at the front door, and no one answered, but I saw the smoke in the back. I thought you might be cooking something on an open fire did not realize that you were working with something a little more dangerous than food," I nodded and motioned for Pinkie to continue as I slowly forged the metal into the desired shape. She had quickly noticed I could not talk because of the fumes before she hurried on talking. "So I have the plans for your welcome party, and I know you don't like loud music, but what do you think about jazz."

I looked at her and slowly nodded while pouring the metal into the mold so it will cool. I started pouring the rest into a mold in the shape of a bar before grabbing a hot metal bar and placing it on my anvil. Afterward, I had held the metal hammer and beginning to swing at the metal on the anvil. "So what are you making."

I used one hand to move left and right, pointing at the toys on one rack and the swords and axes on the other. Currently, there were four swords and 3 axes. Pinkie had slowly made her way over to the toys and saw how well made they were
"these are beautiful almost heirloom class."

I nodded because that is what this body liked doing in his free time. I was surprised that there were classes of goods on the market and realized that ponies were incredibly proud of the things they make despite being not entirely prideful beings. I figured it was because of the talents themselves that caused them to feel pride in their creations. I threw the ax in the water to cool it off. I was not entirely worried about imperfections because this was never going to be sold. It was a showpiece pretty much, and if someone wanted to buy it, I would not let them because I agreed with this previous body owner no weapons of war armor is fine same as with other things but no weapons, nothing to kill with.

The only reason I make weapons at all is that the forge masters must be able to complete grade 3 weapons in case of a war, which means professional, aka journeyman. The ranks move in a total of 6 classes, novice, apprentice, journeyman, master, grandmaster, and heirloom. Heirlooms are considered extremely rare because I got to be able to make toys like that so young is impressive.

"Sorry about that Pinkie, the fumes here are slightly deadly to normal people. I can breathe them because of this," I held up a necklace that glowed in magical light. I stood there shirtless and a thin coat of water "so when is the party going to happen."

"I was hoping you could hold it tonight, but if not, we can do it tomorrow," she asked me while smiling at me.

"Yeah, we can do it tonight ill just need to wash up and seal my lab, so no one goes in it," I answered her quickly and promptly; I slowly asked out of curiosity, "how many people are going to be there?"

"close to 200 people you most like will not get to talk to all of them, but you will most likely find people that you like and can talk to," she said slowly, almost distracted I was confused before remembering that I had just poured cool water on my body. "I hope that you enjoy it, and I was wondering if you are fine with alcohol at this party."

"I do not mind alcohol at all, but I will not be able to drink it at all," I explained quickly. "I can not stand alcohol for the life of me. I just do not enjoy the taste at all, and I get drunk easily."

"Alright, I will tell everyone to be there, and that alcohol will be allowed." She smiled before walking off, and if I did not know any better, she had a little bit of an extra sway in those hips.

---Flashback over---

With 100 hundred percent clarity, I do not remember that night because someone had slipped me some alcohol, but I remember waking up in the same bed as Pinkie. The only reason I am sure that I had not indulged in her honor is that we were both completely dressed. I was lucky that I had awoken first and allowed myself to get thoroughly cleaned up and to clean up the house. I was surprised when Pinkie walked down the stairs without any pants on, and was that not a beautiful sight to see she was in a thong. She had ended up apologizing about how out of hand the party was and helped me clean up before going home to rest.

I slowly got up and walked outside to look at the forge and looked at the grandmaster-level toys that I had created. I slowly counted them because I was impressed with how many there were. I counted 49 toys that I could give to the local toy shop that Colt could sell for me. I slowly packed them in a crate so I could carry them at one time. When I had seen everything was loaded into the box, I slowly picked it up and put it on my back. I was surprised to see Pinkie outside my gate; we got along quite well despite our differences, like where I was quiet, she was loud, where I was a person that did not like to go out too often. She loved to be with her friends and hanging out with them, and despite everything, it was looking like I was building a relationship with Pinkie.

"What is with the box, Onyx?" Pinkie asked in genuine curiosity after saying hello to me.

"Remember that blueprint I showed you about the prosthetic I was planning to create?" I told Pinkie quickly because I was genuinely excited to talk to her about it.

"Yeah, it looks amazing. Are you saying you are finally done with the blueprint? You got everything working," she asked me in a slightly awed tone because I had lent her the books about what I was doing and why I was doing it.

"Yeah, I did it. I got the runes to work right, and now I just have to get measurements from Silver Arrow and some help from ponyville hospital. I should be able to get him up and walking in exactly 2 weeks. Still, I had not told you that I would make two things, a weapon and a toy, whenever I got frustrated while working on this. Weapons because it keeps my skills up, I made my first master grade sword last time. The toys are because it's my passion, so in this box are all the toys I made in the last four weeks," I spoke to her with a mouthful while she listened intently "all these toys are going to be sold at the shop in the marketplace with him getting 90 percent of the profit."

"The kids will love them, I am sure of it," she spoke while smiling at me "did you already speak with him about this deal?"
"Nope, not yet, but I know he will not say no because I was like him but in Canterlot," I spoke with sadness.
As we stopped in front of the shop, I looked at the name and could not help but laugh at Colt's Out of the Toy Box. Pinkie opened the door for me so I would not have to, and I could not help but smile at her. I heard a young man speak slowly, "Welcome to Colt's Out of the Toy Box, I am Colt feet."

I could not help the snort that escaped my mouth, "I am Onyx, and I wish to put some stuff up for sell in your shop."

"Certainly, let us take a look at what you got, stranger." I nodded and set the box down before taking out the 48 Grandmaster level toys and pulling out something I was really proud of, my very first Heirloom toy. I heard Colt let out a low whistle at the sight of these "you know you could sell these at Canterlot for a hefty price?"

"I know, but to me, these toys are meant for children who will break them and be rough with them, so I want them at the lowest price you can set them for without any major problems," I turned one of the toys over "here is my craftsmanship mark, so they know who created the toys."

Colt slowly looked over every single piece. "I can sell the grandmaster toys for 100 bits and the heirloom for 200 bits."
I bowed deeply because, in the capital of Equestria, the grandmaster toys could go for 600 bits and the heirloom easily 1200 bits, "thank you, I am sure the children will love them."

I nodded before moving to leave the building, "I will take a 10 percent commission."

He nodded excitedly, "are you sure you could probably get half."

"Yes, I am sure I do not need money as much as you," I explained to him "have a nice day, colt. I will come again."

"I need to go see Silver Arrow, Pinkie." I smiled at her and waved at her before I started moving towards where Silver sits typically.

"Later, Onyx, I hope everything goes as it should," she waved before running off to do her own thing. I watched her hop away and could not help but follow her butt as she walked away before shaking my head.

As I saw him sitting there, I knew he was waiting for this. I could see his muscles coiled, almost nervous I knew he would not have minded if I failed, but I would have, and I am lucky that my runes worked as well as they did.

I waved at him in excitement, "Silver, I did it. I got the runes working that will power it."

He looked at me like he slightly doubted me, but he knew me well enough that I did not boast about things like this, "are you certain you figured out the rune language?"

"I did. I also figured out why people kept failing in making a language powerful enough," I explained to him quickly "rune language's require words the more words in the language, the more powerful it becomes. so for every word created, the runes themselves get more and more powerful."

He nodded along while listing to my explanation, "so what you created a brand-new language from scratch?"

"that is exactly what I did but with runes." I pulled out my bag and showed him the three books I had written down before pulling out the runes themselves, a mix of Norse and dwarf. "I needed 3 books with over 20000 words in each book totaling up to a total of 60000 words. I had to create a runic alphabet from scratch because if a symbol had been used in a different runic language, then it would not work when I was creating it."

He looked slightly overwhelmed with the amount of work I had put into it to be able to power, and as he spoke to me with a slight tilt to his voice, "well, are you certain that was enough to get it working?"

"oh yes, quite certain you have no idea how many times I hoped it would be enough to power the rune schematic every ten thousand words I had to stop and test because I did not mind if they got too powerful, but I wanted to get this project done for you." I spoke to him with small bags in my eyes, and I could tell from how he looked at me that he thought I was slightly mad but in a good way almost.

"If you could do something like this, why are you not at the Royal Canterlot laboratory?" he asked in genuine curiosity.
"When I was offered a place there, they told me I would be making next-generation magical weapons. I could not do it. I don't know why but I can't make a weapon. I have only just reached a master level in weapon-making," I spoke in a tone of voice that said things about my mood than any words could do.

"So what do I need to do," Silver spoke in genuine curiosity. "I mean, from what I am seeing, we're going to need the hospital to do this operation, but you need to make the leg right."

"Indeed, that is why we are going to the best fashion expert in Ponyville, miss Rarity, if anyone gets me the measurements needed to build this beast. It is her, and I have to money to pay for the operation. If it is truly successful, well, there is no greater gifts than success." I stood slowly. "Are you ready to get measured because? Once you do, I will start building you a leg, and it will only take me a few days. then schedule the appointment at the hospital to get this bad boy on you, so soldier, are you ready to walk without that crutch."

He looked at the crutch, and I think it hit him for the first time what this would mean if we were successful to walk again and even run without any help would be a dream come true for him, "yeah, I am ready to be normal again."

I smirked as I lead him to miss Rarity's shop. I know it has a name, but it will always be miss Rarity because she was too nice to me at the party. As we pulled up in front of it and saw that she was sitting there reading, I sighed because we were lucky that meant she had no clients right now or yesterday, so we should be in and out.

"Hello, Onyx come to take me up on that wardrobe update?" Rarity said with a smile, and she was a magnificent Unicorn. She had easily Double d breast and hourglass shape to her that most just could not match.

"No, Rarity, I am here for your help with something quite different but should be right up your wheelhouse," I answered before explaining what I needed from her. "I need you to measure Silver's foot and draw the measurements for what his missing leg should look like, and I need this to be as accurate as possible."

She looked a little confused about this request but nodded, showing she had no problems doing this "sure, honey, but can I ask why?"

I bit my lip, and I brought out the blueprint and the runic sequence to power the thing, "I did it I cracked the prosthetic problem Rarity, and Silver agreed to be my test case."

As much as people make fun of Rarity for using her powers for fashion, she was still one of the best magic users in ponyville. Without twilight here, I knew she would understand what I meant when I said that I had cracked it because it was her dream to make magic clothing that would require a powerful Runic language.

"Darling, are you serious? Did you do it?" she asked in a toneless tone voice almost sounding like she was gasping for breath before she took a stern tone of voice, and this was no longer fashion Rarity but the magic side, she rarely showed to anyone "show me right now or I am not letting you do this because you know as well as I do how dangerous this could be to Silver darling."

I nodded before bringing out the three books of words I had handcrafted and the alphabet that I had made for the language. Rarity slowly reached out magically to the runes themselves, feeling the weight I had given them. Rarity started to shake in laughter, "you did it, you actually did it. How big of an area can they power?"

"A single limb took 60000 words to be able to power a limb and only a single limb. My best guess would be that I will need 360000 words to be able to make it so the runes can cover a full-body, so no dresses or pants or anything like that, yet maybe shoes and socks, a hat, maybe a small scarf." I informed Rarity slowly and deliberately, so I did not get her hopes up. She nodded quickly, showing that she understood.

"if you do this, Darling, you will have to hand over those books to the Princess or at least a copy of them. You know that right, Darling, this is very serious." She looked at me because this was a lifetime of work that I had done just so a man would be able to run again, work that most would not thank me for because a runic language this powerful will mean I went against Harmony.

"yeah, but I promised Silver that I would help him walk even if no one believed I would succeed. I made a promise, so I will do my best to make sure that promise is followed through on," I spoke, and my voice was heavier than it was before, almost as if the words had physical weight to them.

---third POV---

The only one who noticed was Silver, and that is because he had felt that voice before it was when Princess Celestia was with them on a tour of Equestria when a group of Diamond Dogs attacked them. It was only once, but when the Princess gave an order, it was almost like they were boosted, and they had no fear.

---third POV end---

I was confused why Silver was looking at me like that, but he was no longer doubting what we were going to do. I slowly turned back to rarity "measure him please, Rarity."

She looked at me slowly, making sure that I was willing to go through with this, "alright darling ill do this, and why don't you take a much-needed rest."

I blinked slowly and realized I was exhausted for some reason all of the sudden, "I am going to sit down, Rarity."

I slowly moved to the chair before falling asleep.
---Rarity's POV---

I was distraught when I saw Onyx pass out as soon as he sat down. I was about to rush over before Silver stopped me "he will be fine. Onyx did something that I have only seen one other being do what he has just done. He put weight in his words, using them to cause an effect on the world, and the person I watch do it was only slightly tiring but considering who that was, he should be fine in a few hours."

I looked at him in confusion "what do you mean? He added weight to his words. In all my time in pursuing magic, I have never heard of something like this."

"I wouldn't be surprised, it is one of Equestria's most closely guarded secrets because people who can add weight to their words can make their troops fight harder, and they are physically stronger when it is used, but it also makes them fear no injury." Silver explained one of Equestria's military secret quite calmly. "it is no use for him to know about it because he does not need it for his daily life and his children probably will not have it."

I nodded at this explanation before motioning for him to follow me "alright, let's get your leg measured so he can build the monstrous-looking thing for you. I cannot believe he wants to use steel for this."

"steel is the strongest metal miss rarity," he answered in genuine confusion.

"steel is the worse metal to enchant Mister Silver. It does not take enchantments well, but for a limb, I guess you will have to use steel, and it is no wonder he needed 60000 words if he was using steel for this," I informed him slowly.

---POV Celestia---

For a split second, I felt something only me and my sister and Candance could do as a person using weighted words. If so it is slightly worrying because weighted words can only mean one thing, an alicorn yet to be born because I would have felt someone becoming an alicorn. Candance does not understand what the weighted words mean as much as I dislike them. It is our god voice pretty much as much I hate that word.

---POV Magical Realm---

Harmony danced around the sleeping unicorn happily that it had gotten another agent against anything that would threaten the Harmony of the world hell. Discord knows that Harmony keeps the world safe. What he does is the reverse of Harmony. Still, he never tried to change the whole world, and even when he owned the world, he defended it religiously from outsiders.

Getting the Grant

As I looked at the blueprint that I had created with Rarity's help, I quickly realized that this would cost a lot of metal, meaning A ton of bits will be used to gather the materials. I thought my metal stores would be enough before realizing I do not need to make it a one-time process. I remember an anime that had something like this. I quickly attempt to place the anime that had something similar before it clicked automail from a full metal alchemist. I burst into laughter because I remember it. I know how I can do this, I need to turn this into a two-part process, I quickly redrew the plans to account for a removable limb.

As I sat there looking at the plans I had made, I nodded my head before rolling them into a tube. I quickly grabbed my clothes and looked at them for the first time since I had completed my Volume 1 book of runes and word that I would be sending to the capital when I was successful before throwing my coat on. "I am ready to change the world and help usher in a new age for runemasters."

I start walking toward the hospital before remembering that I would need Silver there to get his permission to do this because I cannot make an appointment in his name. Without him there, they would not accept. I turn sharply to where I know he will be the marketplace. I see him sitting there I slowly start waving at Silver "hey, Silver, I need you to come with me."

"Sure, Onyx, where are we going," he asks as he is following me.

"We need to set an appointment with the doctors so we can do this," I shake the tubes at him in excitement. "I have the final plans, but I need the doctors to be ok with it, and you need to set the appointment up. Remember that doctors are doctors for a reason, and I am a forge master. I could build you a great limb, but I can't put it on you."

He nods at this "so how is this going to work?"

"it's a two-part process the connecter and the limb itself will be removable. I mean, I could make it a one-part process, but that raises the cost and risk factor by thirty-nine percent. Anything I can do to make this safer and cheaper, the better." I told Silver about his limb and why we were heading to the hospital to make this appointment. "Also, I calculate you are going to need roughly about a year's worth of physical therapy to get used to walking again."

I could see Silver slowly take that in, "how long until the cap part is ready."

"I have the metal and the bits to first build the cap and then pay for the surgery. What I do not have is enough metal for the limb itself. Still, when I send in my rune work ill most likely get a reward and be able to get the metal to pay for the limb itself." I admitted with a sigh "so I want to get this set up ahead of time, so I can plan out the construction and the gathering of the metal for the limb itself."

"I have some bits of my own Onyx…" he spoke before I interrupted him.

"No, I shall pay for this myself because if I can't even do this right, how will I be able to do better in the future." I said as we arrived at the front of the hospital, "If we have it, I would like to schedule for at least two weeks so I can send in my rune language and get it appraised so I could get a grant that would allow me to complete my work at my own pace. In six volumes normally, but I want to complete this for you before I start on my rune language project."

I could feel his eyes on my back for some strange reason. I looked at him with a raised eyebrow, confused. "Onyx, did anyone ever tell you your back is quite wide?"

Now I was even more confused because this makes no sense to my memories "no, I don't think anyone has?"

---time skip a few hours---

I was not surprised when I got yelled at by the doctor we hired to do this. First, he called me a mad Pony and many other things, but once he saw we were serious, he looked at me again. I told him I could do everything on that blueprint and that all I needed for him to do was install it. He called me a madman for another reason, his specific words were, and I quote, 'only a pony truly mad would be able to do this but are you sure you can follow through?' I could not help but laugh and look him in the eyes because I realized something that I would not have discovered had I not reincarnated. I was genuinely cracked in the head, or at least Onyx was.

After all, I am looking at harmony magic and saying to its face that it will move this specific way. I am taking something ethereal and making it physical. What I am doing is considered to be the biggest sin a unicorn can be doing; I am disrespecting magic itself when it is telling me no, and damn it somehow, it looks like I won this round with magic here is hoping I can keep winning.

I looked at the book and quickly realized I needed to send this to Princess Celestia. I know she reads all her fan mail that she gets. I move to grab a box and tape because damn it, if I am going to be considered mad, then damn it, I might as well be paid for being a mad pony. As I moved to the mail office, I slowly opened the door. I smiled and looked at the young Unicorn at the counter "hello there, I have a package, and I need heirloom priority mail shipment."

I was not surprised to see that he stiffened because, as far as normal ponies knew, the highest-level shipping that could be reached. Still, there are mail carriers that learn special teleportation magic takes little energy. The royal mail carriers spike would end up with this in cannon "2-200 bits?"

"Indeed, young pony, 200 bits, and I need this package delivered to Princess Celestia's fan mail," I smiled before moving away. I hope this works. I can not even think of going through the usual channels because if anyone but a woman who told the sun to move as she wanted it to, we are both quite mad, and from one mad pony to another, she might understand better than anyone else.

---two days later POV Celestia---

As I was going through the fan mail, I noticed a box amongst my usual letters. I could not help but look at it in curiosity because most ponies only sent me packages on my birthday, which I am thankful for; it makes this process much faster than expected. I asked my maid, "Rose petal, what is with the box?"

"I have no idea, my lady. I dare not open this one because of the magic on it and heirloom shipping," Rose answered me quickly.

"I see hmm," I quickly opened it and pulled out a book that was touched with God's magic, the same magic that allowed me and Luna to move the sun and moon; my voice quickly took a tense edge. "I would like some private time, dear Rose."

"At once, my lady," she bowed before quickly leaving the room.

I slowly unwrapped the book because it could be nothing else and was surprised when a picture of a young pony fell out. I set the book and picked up the photo and letter.

'Dear Princess Celestia
My name is Onyx Cobalt, and I have created something extraordinary, but at the same time, if I went to anyone else, I would most likely be called mad of course, it's not complete yet, but I would like to give you the first volume. This is my book of runic language; it is the first of six. I am currently using this sloppy first book to get more money so I can finish my first invention. I call it automail; it is a full limb prosthetic inside the book, a copy of the blueprint, and a picture of who it is for. I will make the limb anyway just to prove it because I promised, gave him my word, and my word is my bond, but I understand if this is something that does not interest you.
From Onyx Cobalt.'

As I looked at the young inventor pony in the picture, I was surprised by how well-built the Unicorn is. I nodded before setting the two items to the side and picking up a bell and ringing it slowly, knowing Rose did not go far and that there are most likely 4 guards outside. Rose quickly entered and spoke up, "yes, my lady."

"I am going to need a couple of blank books and plenty of writing utensils. I have a curious new project," I gave Rose her orders. I slowly uncovered the book, and then I felt a nascent god looking at me, not yet awake and not yet sparked. 'It looks like I found the potential alicorn that I was looking for, and he is male as well, now that is a surprise, but what surprises me, even more, is that he is most likely going to spark with runes themselves, I mean he is not the first runemaster.'

I pulled out a picture of a soldier pony missing a leg. I remember him because I gave him the orders where he had lost his leg. I always forget that weighted words are a terrible and remarkable thing. I set it next to the picture of dear Onyx and slowly pull out the beautiful blueprint and was surprised at how detailed it was. The primary reason was that it was a two-part process as I slowly built the machine in my mind. None of the current rune languages will ever be able to power the limb. I sighed and looked at the book. "my lady, I have the things you requested."

"set them down and inform Twilight that I will most likely be missing our afternoon lesson," I crack my back and sweep the letters to the side in a neat pile and begin the process of setting up a mini-laboratory.

---time skip 4 hours still Celestia's POV---

I leaned my back against the table with the book in my hands before looking at a work that was indeed made by a mad pony just as crazy as my sister and me and now dear Candance as well. I am now as close to a hundred percent certain that I can be that he will become an alicorn. I was not surprised that the door open, and I heard Twilight start talking in a panicked tone of voice. "I am so sorry if I did something wrong, Princess Celestia!"

"You did nothing wrong Twilight, the reason I canceled our lessons is that this is something I could not put off," I looked at the alphabet that he had created from the ground up in something approaching awe. "I have not had to do this job once since I took you on as a student Twilight."

"What job is that, Princess?" Twilight asked in curiosity. While peeking over my shoulder, I quickly snapped my head towards her.

"Twilight, I normally love your curiosity but not this time," I said in the best mother voice I had, which is usually a lot better than but right now, it is a really bad time. "Now… out."

She looked at me in surprise before rushing out of the room without peeking backward, which was good. Otherwise, I would have to punish young Twilight for something that was not really her fault but needs must, especially when I am doing what I consider my most dangerous job, Rune language testing. Rune languages have the worst chance of exploding at the most inopportune time.

The one that dear Onyx created, though, is simply exceptional 3 runes make an infinite possible selection, and this is only the first volume no wonder he considered it to be sloppy. I cannot help but agree with him. It truly is quite messy. Almost mad in itself, he is forcing the magic of harmony to move a certain way. Still, he had no choice if he genuinely needs bits to build this limb for dear Sliver. It will be amazing when it is done. I smoothly pick up my bell and ring it, calling for Rose. I watch as she slowly enters, "Rose, I have in my hands a grant for a young man, and I would like it if you could watch out for Twilight. She caught sight of something she really should not have seen, at least not yet."

I rubbed my finger up and down the first book of six. If Onyx is to be believed, I could not help but smirk at the book. I could not help but be amazed every time I looked at it, "Was it truly that impressive, my lady?"

"Very much so," I said lightly before using magic to clean up and carrying the book to my chambers. It is currently too dangerous to allow out of my sight, so I will keep it near me until its five brothers arrive, so the completed version can be released, "Rose, call for Solar Dusk as well, would you, my dear."

---POV Twilight---

"Spike, I have never heard her take that tone with me before, and I do not know what I did wrong. What if I made her mad?" I babbled to the little guy in worry.

"Twilight, it sounds like this was really important and that you should let it go," Spike spoke slowly at me. I slowly nodded my head.

"Yeah, your right, Spike," I nodded my head before letting my worry falls away, 'I wonder what she was working on though it looked almost like runes. I have not seen any runes like them before. She will probably tell me if I ask.'

---time skip 4 days POV Onyx---

I looked at the package in surprise, wondering what it could be. The letter granting me a grant for my research is excellent and all, but I wonder what else it could be. I slowly opened it and saw a box and a letter with a picture of the princess smiling.

'Dear Onyx
I am gifting you this messenger box; it is one of seven pairs in existence. It connects directly to me. This is only for emergencies and for delivering your rune language volume book, so please keep it a secret from other people.
Princess Celestia'

I was surprised at the box before moving it to an area where it would be safe. I slowly looked at the finished cap and the money to make the new leg for Sliver.

I slowly moved to the backyard shedding my most outer layers except my pants. I was surprised when Pinkie was at my backdoor "H-hey Pinkie, what's up."

"Hi Onyx, how are you?" Pinkie gave me this beautiful smile. Pinkie slowly moved her eyes up and down my body. "So what are you doing heading outside looking like that?"

"I am going to make history, Pinkie." the smile I give her is slightly unhinged, and slowly spoke without any idea what I was honestly saying. "I am going to change the world, sorry I can't talk right now; I need to do this right now that I am focused."
As I walked past her, I could smell her shampoo. I just knew I was going to regret ignoring her right now, but I am in a mood to craft, and for some reason, I just know I am going to make an heirloom.

---POV Pinkie pie---

Onyx is looking incredibly hunky in just his shorts, but I wonder what he is working on. He is acting kind of manic; well, someone he hangs with might tell me if Onyx is ok and what he was working on. I just do not know if she will tell me anything. I moved quickly and purposely to Carousel Boutique. As much as we sometimes argue, we are still good friends like jack and shy, and rainbow, but for some reason, I can not explain that something is missing from our friendship. None of us can quite explain it. Still, I have been talking to them about Onyx. As I pull up in front of her boutique, I enter quickly and see she is not busy.

"Rarity, do you know what is going on with Onyx? He straight up ignored my flirting attempts when I tried to get him to come to do something," I asked nervously, "and if you do, can you tell me because I am worried, he never ignores me no matter how much I bug him."

She looked up from her book and sighed, "hello Pinkie, how is your day so far?… good, my day is fine,"

"Sorry Rarity, I am just a little distraught," I spoke at her nervously "he is the first guy who does not mind all of me, and I do not know what I would do if he stopped."

"Onyx is fine, dear, and from what it sounds like, he got the money for the grant so he can finish his limb that he is putting on Sliver dear." Rarity answered slowly, "This is probably the most important time for a researcher the end of the thing he is building. There are only two ways it can go from here success or failure; this is the most important time for him, Dear."

I looked at Rarity and was surprised that such a thing was going on. I wonder if there is anything I can do to make this easier for Onyx. "Can I do anything to make this easier for him, Rarity?"

"There is nothing you can do right now, dear this is crunch time for him. He has to be able to focus. You will see everything will go back to normal right after he is done," Rarity comforted me, and I saw she was telling me the truth. I might not be the best at spotting lies, but I know my friends.

Gifting of the Limb

As I sat there looking at the leg and foot that I had crafted, I slowly grabbed a long thin tube of granite and dipped it in the sliver I had melted down beforehand. I slowly wrote out the three words that would power the limb for Silver with the coated granite tube. I slowly chanted while writing out the words up and down the limb' Power the limb Run the limb Recycle the power'. I had to keep chanting it softly but having to get louder with every Rune I had completed. I realized that I will be shouting when I get the Runes done. My voice will be shot for a few hours. I keep chanting the words because I needed to do so I could focus my will on what the runes would do. Still, in the process, I had developed a pounding headache from doing this, but it needs to be done now. Before the limb completely cools off so the sliver will mix with the steel.

I spoke to myself slowly, almost as if I were talking to the runes themselves. "I know I should have used gold, but I don't have enough bits to do this in gold, and beside sliver is the second-best. Besides, it looks good with steel, and you always do the best you can with the prototype, and even if you are a prototype for that man, you are his future."

I sat there looking at the completed limb, and as I looked at it. I could not help it. I burst into laughter at the sight of the Runed limb. I changed the world, and I am nowhere near done with changing this world. I looked around for food and saw a sandwich with a note 'make sure you eat, Pinkie Pie.' I smiled happily and quickly ate the food before moving to head out of the forge and moving my way to the house and getting some sleep that I looked at my home and thought. 'I think I am falling in love with Pinkie, and I think for once in my life I am genuinely happy.'

I was surprised to hear humming from my kitchen and was confused; then I saw Pinkie cooking dinner. "Pinkie, what are you doing here, and how long have you been here."

I saw her physically jump and whirl around; luckily, she was not holding a knife or anything like that. "Onyx, you are finally done."

I was confused about what she meant. "What do you mean finally, Pinkie? I mean, I only missed lunch."

"Onyx, you have been in there for close to 36 hours. You missed 5 meals, I was worried, and the only reason I did not rush in there to force you to eat is Rarity," Pinkie spoke with a tone of voice that was heartbreaking. "I called her over, and when you were chanting, she told me you were so deep in the magic it would not let you stop. If I attempted to interfere, I could get magically hurt, not just physically."

"I was terrified I was going to lose you, Onyx; you were just slowly moving inch by inch. ]I checked up on you hourly, and that was the only reason I knew you were moving" she looked about, ready to burst into tears before she rushed in to hug me. I held her there in my chest and allowed her to cry; I slowly rubbed her head. "It felt like I was losing you, Onyx, and there was nothing I could do."

"that is because the rune language is not 100 percent done it is less than 20 percent done. This will get better with every book I complete." I informed straight up, honesty. "I will have to get another book done before I even think about using the runes again, though."

"what do you mean the language is not done," she asked in curiosity.

"Runic languages need to be written down, and the words have to make sense once they are written down. I have not completed the language enough to make it completely safe." I explained to her calmly. "For the language to be complete, I will need to write another 5 volumes of books with each volume containing a little over sixty thousand words."

"I figure by the time the Summer Sun Celebration, I should be done with Volume 3 making what happened the first time a thing of the past." I said in a low tone of voice while looking at her with honesty in my voice. 'Of course, the only reason I am not immediately writing all six Volumes because that would be extremely crazy, and there would be no way for me to explain it, after all, I am only 22.'

"You promise you won't use these runes again until you complete the 2nd volume, you truly promise," Pinkie said, mumbling into my chest.

"Yeah, I promise now can I get a shower? I probably stink Pinkie" I watch as her face blushes before turning back to the food.

"Go take a shower. I will make sure the foods ready for when you get out" I nodded before walking up the stairs and climbing into the shower. I felt the water fall on my body. As I got out of the shower, I slowly made my way to the bed before I collapsed on it, and I smiled to myself as I slowly fell asleep. 'Sorry, Pinkie, I will eat later now I need to sleep.'

---Pov Pinkie Pie---

I had called out to Onyx to come to eat. I was surprised that he did not come down immediately after his shower. I gently pulled everything off the stove and worked my way up the stairs in thought, 'I wonder what could be taking so long.'

I looked in his bedroom and saw him on his bed, snoring away in only a towel. I could not help but snort at the sight of him before moving him under the blankets. 'I wonder what drives you, dummy, because according to Rarity, you got pulled deep into making that limb that even Rarity was surprised at how deep you were.'

I slowly moved the bangs out of his face and saw that he had bags under his eye' sleep well, Onyx, you earned it.'

I kissed him on the cheek before running back to the kitchen to get it cleaned up. 'I will probably stay the night and cook for him in the morning.'

I nodded my head before heading to the guest bedroom. 'I mean, it is probable that he will sleep until noon, and so he is going to be extremely hungry I will cook him some delicious food.'

I slowly snuggled into the bed and could not help my dreams as if I were laying with him in his bed.

---time skip 3-day Onyx's POV---

I stood outside the hospital, waiting for Sliver to arrive. I slowly looked over the connection cap and the limb itself. I knew right then and there that I had done it. I mean, I knew I had done it before that, but now it was real, and that scared me because it was now entirely out of my hand and was in sliver's and the doctor's hand to turn this into a complete success. After this, whether the success or failure will depend on two people, and I can not help but get nervous at this thought because I have next to no control over these two people. I can take over maintenance, but this first install depends on two people, which makes me scared.

I saw Sliver arriving and smiled at him. "Ready, Sliver?"

"As best I can be," I saw him speak nervously, "are you certain that this will work."

"I am one hundred percent certain that this will work," I inform, and I guess something on my face made him believe me because he looked at me and nodded deeply.

As Sliver and I walked into the hospital, I hoped that this would work because the limb works fine, but the installment is where I am worried. I saw the doctor standing there, and he spoke to us, "Is the limb ready."

I nodded and brought out the limb and connection cap. "Here you go."

He nodded and got people to collect it and clean it so he could install them. "This is going to take a little over 12 hours. You might want to go home."

I looked at him like he was a moron and then moved to the waiting area. "I will be here until you are done."

He nodded and led Sliver to the prep area, and then I lost sight of them. I slowly leaned back and got out a book before I started nodding off before I thought to myself, 'though I rested enough, looks like I have not completely rested.'

---time skip 12 hours---

I was slowly reading my book. I had already been awake for 2 hours, so it's not like I was low on time. It is just the book was kind of boring. I looked at the time and realized it was coming up on 12 hours, meaning we should be done soon. I turned my attention to the door before nodding and leaning back into my chair in thought, 'They will be out soon. The doctor said the surgery would take 12 hours that means he might not have accounted for prep time and all the things to get into the surgery, or it might have been slightly harder.'

I was not surprised when less than 10 minutes later, the doctor walked out, almost looking like he was going to collapse but with a big smile on his face. "So how did it go."

"The connection cap was installed perfectly, and when he wakes up, we will be able to get the limb on him in less than 30 minutes. He can begin physical therapy near immediately afterward." the doctor explains, extremely happy that the surgery had gone as well as it did. I just nodded my head because I knew it would go perfectly. "Are you sure the power will be able to run the leg?"

The only reason I am not getting tired of people asking me that question is because they do not know that someone else has asked me that multiple times and that I had asked myself that question numerous times myself. Afterward, I had slowly walked into the hospital room and saw that they had connected it correctly. It was almost as If I had sculpted it in my vision onto the real world without any failures, I did a small jig before heading out.

I was so happy that when I saw Pinkie, I spun her in circles while was hugging her. I could not be happier I babbled at Pinkie. "I did it, Pinkie. The limb is on, and we just need to wait and see if the runes will power it, and I know that it will because I have done the necessary tests. I know this will work. It truly has to work."

"Onyx, please let me down. You are spinning me too much. It is making me dizzy," she spoke with quickly wanted me to set her down.

As I sat her down, I looked her over, and I realized I had been here for nearly 2 months, and I have gotten used to being a horse person. I had wondered why but I quickly realized it was because of Harmony. In the show, they describe the Elements of Harmony, but I think Harmony itself is partially sentient. I believe it understands things on some level; otherwise, why could it help the elements when needed them. I was equally parts confused about why Harmony was accepting me as one of its people. At the same time, I was just happy because it meant I could meet this wonderful woman.

I let out a loud sigh. "Now that I have completed my research project. I need to make the rune language even better by completing the second volume before moving on to my next project. I already know what I want to do next, but when I am attempting, it will be making extremely hard to make. I will make the next generation magic armor a 3 piece armor system powered by runes."

"but that cannot be done until I make the next volume of my book, but I am going to take a break for the next few days. Pinkie, anything you want to show me? I mean, I have not been out of the house for nearly 2 months since I have arrived here," I asked Pinkie.

"Are you serious? Yeah, I have tons of things to show you, Onyx. I want to introduce you to my friends. I want to show you where I walk, and all the things I like to do for fun, and all the hangout spots, and there is so much we have to do before you get wrapped up in your work again." I listened as she babbled about all the things she was going to show me and what we were going to do with my two weeks of downtime to allow myself to heal. I had a checkup with a magical health specialist I had nearly cracked my horn. After all, I was channeling way too much violent magic when I created my runes. As I was walking with Pinkie for a split second, I felt a gaze on my back. I peered over my shoulder to where I felt that gaze because I trusted the magic I had to warn me about this kind of thing. Because it was me, but all I saw was were shadows.

---POV Solar Dusk---

Well, was that not an exciting development Onyx felt my magic fluctuate slightly even in such a damaged state he felt me. 'It looks like the lady is right. He is a potential alicorn, and it looks like as long as he finishes his volumes, he will most likely spark. Still, he wants to use it before he completes it, which is massively dangerous than normal.'

I gently pull out the file I have created on him. 'Onyx Cobalt, what is your secret, and how did you create this rune language because from where I am standing. There is nothing like this in your class reports, and afterward, you were a toymaker. If I did not know you were the same Unicorn and an alicorn candidate, I would think you were a changeling.'

I gently pulled out a stick of jerky and chewed on it, and savored the taste. 'The princess is the only one who accepts this side of me.'

'So why did you come to ponyville? You literally packed everything up and threw away a job that could have made you millions of bits you can create Heirloom toys after all,' I thought as I looked at the toy I had bought before I flipped the toy over and looked at the mark he had created. 'You changed your sigil no, it is more like you added to it a single circle around the edge with some rune letters that you created saying something strange it almost looks like a name. Still, I have never seen one like it.'

I stopped before considering something I did not before 'Are you a reincarnate someone who was able to sneak out of the afterlife for a second life? If so, did you just get your memories back? But if that was the case, why come to ponyville? I mean, it's tiny is it important for historical reasons, but why was Harmony helping you reach your full potential in this life.'

'No, it would be more accurate to say that you are going for the finish line this time. Let make a guess Onyx or whatever his last name was most likely worked on the rune language in the afterlife and his earlier life. He most likely wrote all 6 volumes already in his mind, but he does not have the energy to make it' I slowly collected my thoughts, 'and then there is this.'

I slowly took out the prosthetic blueprint and the files on the operation. 'This thing is stupidly advanced; I wonder if this is truly ancient knowledge mixed with top-tier modern education.'

It is the only thing that makes sense to me. The runes on the sigil must be a hint to your previous identity. But why is Harmony accepting you, mister Onyx? and how did you sneak your way back to life. I slowly gather the report, including my thoughts about him being a reincarnation. I wonder if the princess might be able to guess his previous life and maybe why Harmony is accepting.

---Princess Celestia POV---

It is about the time for Solar Dusk report about Onyx to come through. As I was thinking this, the box lit up with his report "Always prompt Solar."

I pull out his report and quickly flip through it. I was slightly surprised by his guess of Onyx's identity before thinking about it and seeing the thought process. Before going through everything and seeing that it could be right before thinking of who he could be before remembering a runemaster that was laughed at. Because he never contributed to the field like everyone else despite saying that he had already created his own rune alphabet. That when he released it, every other Runemaster would bow their head. He also lived in ponyville, and I saw him only once and discovered that he was an alicorn potential. He never had that oomph to achieve his spark, and with no deed's to his name, I actually forgot about his name because he was no hero, flawless metal.

I sat their in thought before nodding my head if he genuinely did sneak out of the afterlife because of his rune language. I just do not know why he snuck out before I remember something in his letter "my word is my bond; I always keep my word." That would fit if he felt unhappiness from failing to keep his promise in life. He would have done anything to keep it, even sneaking out of the unsneakable. I nodded my head, 'He is probably the best scout in the world then. If his deed were ever known beyond Solar and me, then it would be an instant alicorn.'

---Magical Realm POV---

Harmony pulled itself up after falling over as its laughter spilled out at the mistake its best agent made and a cute pawn did together.

'What is so funny harmony?' Discord asked Harmony

'One of my agents thinks my newest recruit is a reincarnate from the afterlife.' Harmony smiled at Discord or at least the complete version, not his clone that is also using his name.

'I see, and what is the truth' Discord asked out of curiosity.

'A soul fell through the worlds and landed in our backyard so I allowed it to reincarnate as they think. But the new agent is not from any afterlife. I don't even know how he came to be here. I thought that maybe you plucked him in one of your moods, ' Harmony answered honestly.

Discord hummed, in thought, 'I did not pluck a soul from anywhere.'

'So you are telling me a soul was able to survive the madness long enough for me to find him,' Harmony asked in disbelief.

'Looks like you got a rare one, Harmony.' Discord said, especially pleased before he spawned a chessboard and put a couple of pieces on it but not a full set before looking at the statues around them.

Harmony sat down and placed a couple of pieces and a new one with a couple waiting in the wing. She smiled at Discord, 'Yeah, I guess I did, so what are we playing for this time.'

'This game is co-op against nightmare moon, ' Discord said with a slight snarl. 'I will be attempting to destroy her.'

'and I will be attempting to save her, ' Harmony said happily before taking on a stern tone 'and cleansing the filth from her body.'

'No matter who wins in the end, the filth will be gone from our world.' Discord and Harmony spoke as one around the two of them were a bunch of broken statues holding various doors closed while a small orb spun in between them. When you zoomed in on the planet, you would be surprised to see the entire MLP world.

The worst secret

As I sat at the cake's bakery enjoy a small snack, I could not help but wonder why it seems I am getting more attention the normal. As I watch a young Pony walk up to me and smile at me, I was utterly confused about what the child wanted. "I want to thank you for what you did, Mister Onyx."

"And what did I do, young man?" I asked in genuine confusion.

"The toys you put up for sale in the toy store are some of the best that anyone has ever seen," he explained quickly, "and they are less expensive than anything else on the market."

I was surprised that it got out that I was the one selling the grandmaster and heirloom toys. "There is no need to thank me, young man, it is something I do to work through my frustration."

He nodded his head before replying, "It does not matter that you do it to work through your frustration it means the world to us in Ponyville."

I nodded my head and replied, "Then you are welcome young man, and I wish you a wonderful day."

I slowly walked up to the cakes and smiled at them while paying them what I needed to pay for the food. I slowly made my way around ponyville before sighing in thought, 'Time to start my next project.'

I slowly start planning out the 3-piece rune suit as I had taken to calling the surprising bland name of rune suit before quickly realizing that three pieces will not work. I need a total of five-pieces of a suit, two for your arms, one for your chest, and another two for your legs. 'Ponies do not wear shoes.'

I started heading towards my house. While planning out the pieces, I quickly decided what I would need to make a dual armband and armor for the arms, a muscle tank top, and too tight pants with leg armor. I was surprised to see Pinkie standing in front of my house but also not too surprised. I had offered a room in my house because I knew she was staying with the cakes; I think misses cake was a cousin or something to Pinkie.

"Hey Pinkie," I said calmly and looked at me with a big smile. I looked her up and down before wondering something, "What are you doing here?"

"I was wondering if your offer was still open," Pinkie asked me with a slight smile. "The cakes are attempting for a kid."

I blinked in surprise before nodding my head I slowly joked, "that does seem like something you do not want to be around, well my house is your house. I should let you know, though, I sometimes forget to wear clothes."

---Pinkie Pie POV---

Onyx told a joke a dirty joke, but now the image will not leave my head. I can not help but picture him walking around without any clothes. "So, what are you working on, Onyx."

He smiled as he carried my bags for me. "I am going to be competing in the next generation of magical armor competition. I am not the only one working on this."

I was confused. "What do you mean?"

"The next generation of magical armor is a big contract that comes every ten years, the least expensive while still being the strongest always gets picked." He explained slowly, "It does not matter if there is a cheaper one if it is weaker even by one percent, the top 3 get placed in front of the princess herself."

I was kind of in awe "this seems like it is imperative. Why am I just now hearing about this?"

"Because only those in the magical forge community know about it, I don't expect to win this one for one reason. My rune language is not complete." He explained calmly before snorting, "I say that, but there is no true completed rune language."

"Wait, if there are no true completed rune languages, why is your so different," I asked him softly.

"Because every time I say complete, I mean the first level, my language has not even completed the first level of runic language." He said in a kind of annoyed tone of voice. "Runemasters are those who can raise a language a single level."

I was curious why he chose to make his own language than "Then why did you make your own?"

"My language is currently the strongest Rune language in existence, but the power in it makes it so unstable. It is fighting me every step of the way to get it to level 1," He said, sounding angry with himself. "And that is why I will not win; my rune language is still in its unstable stage. You remember what I said about making volumes of books."

"Yeah, you told me that they were super important to your work," I said as we walked around the house while carrying my bags.

"When the volumes are complete, I will be allowed to make a play for the most important title to us rune masters, Rune Lord." With slight awe in his voice, he said, "Rune Lords are those who have given birth to a rune language. There has never been a Rune Lord that made it past professional, though."

I was confused because this sounded like something that was heirloom class right off the bat. "Why?"

"Rune Lord get their Grades by the strength of the language they give birth to." He explained with a sad tone of voice before grabbing a pen and writing out six sentences that even I could tell were extremely weak with Magic. "These are the six rune languages without any improvements; this is what they were like at level 1."

I was shocked because I can feel torrents of energy falling off of Onyx Rune creations. "They are so weak."

I was surprised when I heard him burst into laughter. "These are the six main Rune languages of Equestria Pinkie."

I watched him draw the same sentences, but this time they were giving off a masterful level of energy. "These are what the rune master's of Equestria have carefully raised the level's of for over 700 years, and these six languages have protected Equestria from her enemies for a long time."

I was surprised at how vital these six runic languages were and how weak they started at. "How long did it take to reach the current level."

"To get these six languages to level 7 took exactly 700 years most other rune languages have been abandoned. So that Equestria would have these six languages get stronger." He explained, extremely saddened, "There has not been a new rune language in over 200 years. No new rune lords have been born for over 200 years."

I was shocked that a position that all rune masters held as the highest they could reach was left unoccupied. From the way, Onyx is talking, and it sounds like the Rune Masters of Equestria have thrown away their pride as artisans to protect the land. "I want to remind them on why we are rune makers, the takers of magic or as some unicorns call us, the breakers of magic."

"Magic does not want to be in a rune because when it is in a rune, it is trapped. It can not run free like it wants to," he explained in a somber tone. "We chain it down with our rules and make it follow them. Like a wild animal, we tame it and break its spirit."

I could not help but be saddened when Onyx explained it like that. "How are rune masters accepted in public."

"The general community of unicorns that do not study why we do what we do, well, they hate us on a level that is quite high." He explained with a tone that said he was accepting of their hate and scorn. "We will be the monsters that create the weapons of Equestria. As long as the Princess herself accepts us, we will take any scorn that we must."

For a split second, I saw an army of Ponies in different kinds of robes, all while they are hammering, tailoring, and forging weapons that will protect Equestria from her enemies. In contrast, the various Unicorns and other ponies called them monsters. "We will continue as we have for over 2000 years, Pinkie because that is the only thing we can truly do."

"We will protect Equestria from anything that would threaten its destruction. We will give the warriors of our lands the best armor and weapons they could want. They will want for nothing," he said with a strange tone of voice, and I could feel Magic in his voice. "Because it is the only thing we cursed Ponies can do."

"Runemaster do not truly consider themselves cursed, right Onyx?" I asked in a hopeful tone of voice before seeing it in his eyes, and I could feel it for a split second an entire branch of pony kind that has given up hope of ever being accepted into the very society they protect.

"There are always six magical armors that make it to the end, one for each rune language. even if I do not win, I want to show them that there is still hope in making a better language," Onyx spoke in a somber tone. "That there is still hope of more rune lords being born, to show them the way forward."

As he said this final line, he stood up, leaving me all alone. "Later, Pinkie, I have to get to work on the magic armor."

As I watched him walk away, I could not help it as I burst into tears. I slowly mumbled to myself, "Who can live like that, just accepting the scorn of an entire society."

I slowly wiped my tears and felt something click in my head, "I need to talk to Rarity about this, he has to be wrong."

---time skip 25 minutes carousel boutique---

"…and that is everything Onyx said Rarity. I mean, there is no way that could be true, right?" I asked her in the hope for her to tell me it is not true that, from where I am standing that our weapon makers and armorsmiths are considered trash by the public.

"Sorry, Pinkie, but Onyx did not lie to you whatsoever." Rarity smiled at me sadly. "The Rune Smiths are currently seen as the cursed Unicorns of unicorn society."

"Why are they seen this way, Rarity?" I asked for an explanation that would make sense.

"you know harmony magic that we love as ponies of Equestria," she explained slowly. "It does not like to be in a physical form."

"I know this is what we are taught from grade school," I answered, confused.

"Runes are Magic given a physical form, darling. They are the Magic that we love so much that hates being constrained. Runemasters tie it down and force it to be this one thing. Instead of heading back to ether, they trap it and make it move the way they want by force," Rarity explained in a saddened tone of voice.

"Is there nothing I can do, Rarity? When he talks about it, he looks almost sad but not it is like he has accepted that it has to be this way?" I asked with something close to pleading in tone. With everything I am being told, I am just getting in a worse mood every second.

"keep being there for him, darling," she said with a bright smile "when he hangs out with you, the small things fall away, and he gives this smile that I know means he is happy."

"I don't understand?" I ask in confusion.

"He likes being in your presence, and he enjoys spending time with you. You banish the darkness in his heart, dear." Rarity informs me, "For a runemaster, just being by his side is a good thing. The fact you did not run when you learned what is the dirtiest secret about unicorn kind is a good thing."

I looked at Rarity confused, until it clicked in my head before my face exploded in a blush.

---POV Solar dusk---

That went well. At least miss Pinkie accepted it before the shadow let out an annoyed hiss. 'Runemasters our greatest protectors and at the same time something most unicorns would spit on.'

The shadow hit a tree in anger 'why… can't the normal unicorns accept them.'

He tore a bite out of his jerky in anger… 'not even my jerky taste good.'

---POV Ethereal realm---

Harmony sighed as she listened in on the baby alicorns words before rushing off and checking on the runemasters around Equestria. She watches every one of them slowly worked a magic that is so scorned by a society that it is considered taboo to talk about in public.

She slowly touched each weapon that she passed by, giving them a tiny little kick. 'Just for tonight. Young rune master's just for tonight I will give you a boost of inspiration.'

She felt discords eyes on her before moving to the chess board 'what was that about harmony'

'Some of my best weapon makers. I gave them a small gift just for tonight, of course,' she smirked before letting out a sigh 'it is the least I owe them.'

'Rune makers' discord let out a low sigh. 'It is not your fault what happened to them.'

'But it is discord I want to be free to experience harmony with everything, and with runes, for a split second, I lose sight of everything. I can only focus on that single thing. I let that leak out to the regular unicorns.' Harmony spoke in a saddened tone of voice.

The Mark 1 Rune armor

As I slowly looked at the measurements that I had created for the rune armor that I was planning to make, I nodded my head. I stood up and packed my plans into a tube. I slowly made my way downstairs and was surprised to see Pinkie in an outfit that could be described as scandalous. Tiny hot pants that were pretty much panties and a tube top that barely hid her breast. I slowly watched her wiggle her hips as she cooked in my kitchen.

I slowly wiped the drool from my chin. "Hey Pinkie, I will be back in a few hours. I need to run over to Rarity's so she can make three of the five parts for my Rune armor."

She looked over her shoulder at me, and for a split second, her eyes could be described as smoldering. "Hurry back, I am making lunch."

I nodded my head before opening the front door and walking outside. As I closed the door, I could not help but mumble, "Is it just me, or has Pinkie been seducing me."

"This is Rarity's fault somehow," I sighed because, as far as I can tell, those designs were Rarity's work. "I will ask her when I get back if she would like to go on a date."

---Pinkie Pie POV---

I pumped my fist and looked at myself in the mirror 'he could not take his eyes off me.'

She looked at her butt in the mirror and was surprised at how big it looked in these pants' damn, I am thick in the butt department.'

---Onyx POV---

As I was walking through town in thought, I spotted Silver Arrow walking around, I greeted him, "Hey, Silver."

He turned and smiled at me, and I was surprised that he was looking significantly healthier than he was before. "Hey, Onyx."

"You are looking magnificent, Silver; how are you already in such good shape," I asked in genuine confusion. 'I predicted that you would get in shape, but you went from a healthy-like body to jacked as hell in as little as 2 weeks'

"Oh yeah, I called an old army buddy over… hey Bronze Sword, this is the guy I was telling you about" he called over a pony that was not a surprise he was bronzed color to Silver's silver.

"Nice to meet you, Onyx… Silver has told me much about you" Bronze held out his hand for me to shake.

"Nice to meet you as well, mister Bronze" I shook his hand and was surprised at how strong he was… before I had a thought and looked at both of them, "How would you two like to earn some money?"

They looked at me in curiosity before I motioned to a bench and sat down waiting for them. When they joined me by sitting across from me, I pulled out my rune armor project blueprint, "I need a couple of soldiers to test my armor for me."

As they looked over what the pieces would look like, they were surprised at how lightweight looking it was and how cheap it was looking to be. A single armor set was looking to be about 75 bits, "This is cheap Onyx. How are you getting it that cheap?"

"The only two metal parts are the arm guards and leg guards. The pants and shirts and sleeves are being made from a magical cloth." I explained quickly, "With the rune combination that I am planning, the cloth will be able to turn away most attacks, and the ones that can not be turned away can be dodged because the armor will up your agility."

"So, what do you need us for," Sliver asked in genuine curiosity.

"I need a couple of soldiers to put it through its paces," I explained before admitting, "I can make the best armor in the world, but if I do not make it comfortable, then it will be turned away by the soldier's themselves."

They nod in thought before looking at each other "what do you think, Bronze?"

"It looks good, and I know his runes work and that they are powerful" Bronze turned his head to the leg itself. "I will do it if you make me an arm."

I nod my head before asking a question, "why do you need an arm made?"

"My son got caught in an attack by diamond dogs," he sighed as he explained, "His arm is gone."

I looked at him in curiosity before nodding my head. "I can do that, but I need to ask a question, is he fully grown."

"Yes, he is," Bronze confirmed for me "why does that matter?"

"The cap that we connect to the arm requires surgery," I explained the process. "Children grow. I mean, that is obvious, but the cap has the potential to stunt their growth."

Silver was shocked before he thought about it "you are worried that your limb replacements are not good for kids."

"Yeah, not good for kids" I nodded my head.

Bronze smiled at me. "You are a good person Onyx."

I could not help but smile before informing him, "Alright, I need to talk to Rarity about the cloth I was going to use."

"Later Silver, later Bronze" I waved goodbye before moving on my way after packing up.

"Later, Onyx," I heard them say before they leaned their heads together to talk.

---POV Silver Arrow---

"So, what do you think about him," I asked Bronze what he was thinking

"Good kid… way over his head," Bronzed answered before turning his head to look at the shadow following Onyx "who is that?"

"Someone with Royal Equestria Intelligence," I answered while I watched the shadow as well, "here to protect the Rune Lord Onyx Cobalt."

"You mean the kid we just met is a Rune Lord," Bronze said in surprise.

"Yeah, the runes on my limb are his own making. I made sure he was not using someone else's runes, but he showed me his notes and everything" Bronze let a low whistle at that, looking impressed, which surprised me "is it that impressive."

"You know I married a rune mistress?" Bronzed asked me.

"Yeah?" I asked, motioning for him to continue.

"Runemasters raise a rune language a level, but Rune lord's give birth to a language Silver," Bronzed explained slowly "it is tough."

I nodded my head at his explanation. If what he was saying was right, that means Onyx is probably a prodigy. "Any problems with that."

"Not really as long as the runes work like he says they do," Bronzed informed me before admitting, "I am most likely going to have the wife look at the runes on the limb before anything else."

"That is probably fine," Silver said nervously. "I mean, I do not know how Runemasters work."

Bronze looked trouble by that as well.

---POV Onyx---

As I gently pulled open the door into Rarity's boutique, I was surprised to see Rarity bent over a table with tight pants on. She spoke to me, "I will be right with you."

"Got it, Rarity. I just need a little help with a project" I realized that I am, for some reason getting horny way easier. I watch as she wiggles her ass side to side while humming, "So what are you working on, Rarity."

"I just got done with a commission, darling, and I was in the process of cleaning up," she informed me before asking me a question, "what do you need help with, darling."

"I need your beautiful mind to come up with a cheap magical cloth for pants, sleeveless shirt, and arm sleeves," I informed her what I needed quickly.

"It sounds like you need weaved cloth, darling" Rarity looked at me in curiosity "what do you need Weaved cloth for, darling?"

I see a free spot and start laying down the magical armor blueprint. "I need your opinion on how much it would cost to make these clothes."

She moved over and looked at the blueprint in surprise. "You want to add tailoring to your armor, darling."

"Yeah, cloth armor will allow for me to enchant them even higher," I answered her before I sighed. "I will need to stitch the runes into the cloth."

She slowly studies the design. "Are you sure this is a good idea? it looks almost flimsy."

"This rune will make the pony wearing this faster, and these runes will protect them from the over 70 percent of attacks," I informed her, pointing at each rune and what it will do. "I mean, I can not use the best cloth because I need to be cheap and strong."

She nodded before looking at me in thought, "How much are you going to pay me to make this?"

"500 bits," I answered immediately, "and I need two sets I will send the test Users that will test it for me."

She hummed slowly before upping the price. "For two sets, it will cost 600 bits."

I looked at her and smiled at her "Deal, thanks, Rarity."
She nodded and walked off and got her book of names "who all is getting these Onyx."

"Bronze Sword and Silver Arrow," I answered her, and I watched as she writes the names down. "I need the clothes before you give them to them."

"Obviously," she snorted before moving off to do other things.

"Later, Rarity," I said goodbye to her before moving out of the building.

---time skip 25 minutes---

As I stood in front of my door, I sighed, 'Well, here we go.'

"Pinkie, I am back," I called out to her.

"In the kitchen," I heard her reply to my calling out.

As I slowly entered the kitchen, I was surprised to see her having just finished up the food. I saw those hot pants had wedged themselves up her crack making it look like she was wearing a thong, 'I nearly choked on my drool there for a second.'

"So, Pinkie, would you like to go out in a few days for lunch?" I asked her slowly.

I listened to her stop cooking and watch her turn towards me with a huge smile. "I would like that very much."

"Where are we going Onyx," she asked me quickly.

"I do not know yet because I have no idea what there is to do," I answered her, "I mean, I know the theater and whatnot. I just do not have anything planned yet."

---time skip a few days---

I slowly unwrapped the 3 pieces and laid down the 2-metal pieces right next to each other before nodding my head 'let us get Rune crafting.'

---POV Pinkie Pie---

"It was so romantic Rarity he took me to see a movie and then out to a lunch at one of the good cafés" I slowly described my date with Onyx to Rarity.

"I told you it would work," Rarity said happily.

"I almost thought they would not work, you know," I said in a nervous tone of voice. "I am worried Rare, this is going a little fast; I mean, this was our first real date, and I am already living with Onyx."

"Pinkie, you two are roommates that decided to try dating, not the first or the last to do this," Rarity comforted me.

Before I took a slow sip of tea as Rarity asked me a question, "what is the next step, darling?"

"I guess a few more dates and if I enjoy them as much as I have been," I spoke softly, "a relationship."

She nodded her head "you do not have to do it all at once"

"I am just worried about if my relationship with him will cause problems for him," I sighed before looking at her "he is brilliant Rarity, and I am kind of scatterbrained."

She burst into laughter. "Pinkie… darling… that man will most likely never leave you and will not allow you to leave"

---POV Onyx---

I looked at the two finished rune armors before using a paper and sending it toward Silver Arrows signature. It had a note on it that I was ready for them to come to test the armor itself. 'this thing is Beautiful… it turned out exactly as I wanted it.'

As I waited for them to arrive at the house, I slowly prepared the armor on a couple of stands. I heard a know at the front door and smiled before I went toward the door and opened it. I greeted with a smile when I saw it was who I thought it was "Hello Bronze and Silver."

"Hey Onyx, you told us to come over saying that the armor was ready for testing," he said, surprised I would be as well. The limbs' piece went extremely fast, and Rarity got the weaved cloth to me in less than a few days.

I nodded and led them to the back room where I had set up the 2 sets of armor, one for Bronze and Silver. "Here they are. I do not have a good name for the set."

"I will let you two get changed, then I will meet you two outback," I informed them before walking into the backyard.

Within a few minutes, I heard them open the back door and walk out in the armor set. I was genuinely surprised that they got everything on that quick before I inspected them. I spoke to them quickly, "They should be active the moment the complete set is on your body."

"Yup, I can already feel I whole host of difference compared to the armor we wore in the army. Yours makes it, so our hands and body are not obstructed and that we can move even faster" I listen as Silver described the armor, and I move over to the side so I can watch them do everything they have to do.

"Have either of you ever tested armor?" I asked in curiosity.

"I have," Bronze informed me.

I sat down and watched them quickly put the armor through its paces. If I did not know any better, I would think they were trying to kill each other, 'I can already see places I can improve the armor well I guess this will be Mk1'

---POV Solar dusk---

'Those armors are extremely good for a first version, not a top contender but easily top 10' I slowly inspect the armor before going over the amount of money he spent on this version ‘900 bits for a single version. Still, the material cost is 90 bits. Even if he makes ten versions, he will be able to make money on the 'you tried grant.'

I nodded and nibble at the jerky before I saw Onyx's nose twitch and turn quickly towards my hiding spot. I promptly hid the jerky and moved before I heard them ask Onyx a question "You alright, Onyx?"

"Yeah, I just smelled something I have not been able to taste since I moved to Ponyville," he answered.

'He likes meat?' I think in surprise, 'he must have eaten a lot to be able to smell it.'

Armor Competion... Six Old Ponies Judge

---2 months later roughly 3 weeks till summer sun celebration---

I looked at the final version that I could make without making a loss the mark 10. I spoke at Silver and Bronze. "This is the final version."

I had accidentally created Lancer Cu's clothes from fate stay night with a little extra. I hear Silver let out a low whistle at his movements. "This is amazing, Onyx. Which version is this?"

"This is the Mark 10 Silver," I informed with something close to exhaustion. "It is the final version I will be making because I do not have the money to make another."

"My patent money is coming in a few weeks for the prosthetic, but it will not go into full production until I finish my rune language." I smiled happily because I was finally making some real progress. 'Now if only I could get the book I was writing finished… Volume three is fighting me even harder than Volume 2 was.'

I watch as they quickly go through the motions, and I can see no significant problem before I spot Pinkie bending over in the yard. I slowly watch her do her yoga before turning back to the two of them fighting it out and moving around the attacks that they need to. 'It is done, I did the best I can… and I completed it.'

---Flashback---

Mark 2:

I spoke into the apparatus as I sighed. "Beginning test of the mark 2 magical armor taking to calling it the rune suit, but I already know that this one is worse than the mark 1, I messed up stitching in the legs."

As they moved around, I was surprised to see the pants explode off of their body. Bronze joked at me, "Was that supposed to happen, Onyx?"

Mark 4:

"I have fixed the exploding pants. It turned out one of the runes was not liking the others and causing it to build way too much power way too fast." I informed the recording device.

As they moved around dodging a couple of attacks, I saw the power sputter out of the runes, causing them to crash into the ground.

"One of the runes was not connected properly," I informed them in annoyance. They both had their mouths open, most likely ready to tease me.

Mark 7:

As they attacked each other, I watched them stop and then fall to the ground as if they weighed over 300 pounds. I quickly ran up to them and disabled the runes.

"Weight distribution runes got inverted." As I inspected the runes in annoyance. Taking a picture of the runes problem.

Mark 9:

As we were nearing the end of the test, I was genuinely happy it looked like there were no problems with this version whatsoever. Before Silver dodged an attack, and he went flying.

"Agility amped itself up at the last second for some reason." I quickly took his armor and found the reason one of the runes that controlled the speed boost was damaged by an attack. "Need to put runes in a safer place."

---flashback end---

My relationship with Pinkie is going great. It is looking like we are entering into a new stage in our relationship, that as far as I can tell was an excellent sign. I sighed aloud. 'with the armor done, I can finally drop off the new toys at Colt's and get my money into a bank. Maybe my armor will impress enough for another grant.'

"So what do you guys think?" I asked them.

"It is damn near perfect, Onyx" I was confused about what Silver meant when he said Near perfect.

"What do you mean Near perfect Silver?" I asked him in genuine curiosity.

"I do not know how to explain it, Onyx. It is almost like the armor takes a second to get up and go." I listened for a second before thinking about what he could mean before it clicked.

I asked a question that could help "do you mean when the fight starts? Does it go away when the fight continues?"

Silver thought about my question before nodding his head before I sighed before explaining. "The magic in the rune suits takes a minuscule amount of time to connect to each piece because I could not make the under armor a one-piece."

I slowly wrote down the final version and the notes I had discovered about the armor before looking over at Bronze. "Anything you discovered, Bronze."

"Yeah, it is too light" I was extremely confused by this before motioning for him to go on while looking at him with interest.

"The armor is to light a soldier only trust an armor that has weight to it," Bronze explained, moving his arms in a punch.

"But I thought that lighter armor was better than heavy armor," I asked in confusion.

"If an armor is too light, it will make a soldier think it is too flimsy," he explained in honesty. "The only thing that feels like real armor is the arms and legs guards."

I nodded and sighed but was genuinely happy because if those are the only two complaints that they had, it meant I had made great armor. I slowly nodded in thought. "There is nothing I can do about the armor weight or the time connection. Do you have any other complaint?"

They looked at each other before shaking their head no "Alright… alright, we're done finally."

I laid on the ground in thought, 'Well, now I have to ship it to the armor Competition. I will probably not hear anything until after the summer sun competition.'

---time skip 6 hours---

I slowly packed the two sets of armor into the case, along with my notes and the blueprint. I slowly looked at it and sighed. I do not like sending incomplete armor, but I cannot make it better.

"Are you okay, Onyx?" I heard Pinkie ask in curiosity.

I smiled at her, "Just a little melancholy because I could not make the armor any better."

"Why can't you?" Pinkie asked in confusion.

"Because my runes aren't able to connect in such a large area, I can cover both legs but not the chest area I can cover the chest area but not the arms." I explained as I slowly packed, "At least not yet… by the time I get to Volume five, I could do this entire project and be able to make the undersuit a one-piece."

She looked at the armor in curiosity. "How strong is it compared to the current one?"

"If I was to give it a level… my multiple-piece suit is a level 5 with all the moving parts, but the regular armor is a level four." I explained in simple terms for Pinkie. "If I could have made the undersuit a one-piece, I could have made a level 6 magical armor."

I smiled before bursting into laughter. "I am going to win the next one Pinkie, I am going to blow those other guys out of the water next time."

She smiled at me before hugging me, becoming infected with my happiness. "I know you will."

I grabbed her head and kissed her on the lips. "I love you, Pinkie."

I watched her smile lit up the room and kissed me back. "I love you too, Onyx."

I picked up a second box after I had finished packing up. "I am going to pack up the toys so I can drop them off at colts."

---POV Pinkie Pie---

I watched Onyx leave the room before I burst into a dance and a little bit of happiness. "He said he loves me."

I knew our relationship was going well. I did not realize it was going so well. I looked at my clothes because I was planning to achieve victory at the summer sun celebration. 'I need Rarity to make me some extraordinary clothing.'

---POV Onyx---

"Pinkie, are you coming with me?" I asked her after I had packed up the three boxes, 1 box containing the armor and the rest full of toys I had generated. 'I wonder if she is going to come with me to deliver the toys?'

"Yeah, I want to come with you to drop them off" she smiled at me before opening the door for me.

"shall we, my dear" I smiled at Pinkie.

"We shall," she laughed at my joke before asking a question, "how many toys did you make this time?"

"215 toys in total and 180 are Grandmaster class 35 Heirloom class" she looked shocked about the amount I was planning to drop on Colt.

"How many Bits are you getting?" she asked in curiosity.

"Well, if he sold everything… 1720 bits," I informed her quickly as we had arrived at colts.

---time skip after dropping off the armor for shipping---

"So with heirloom shipping, I have 1320 bits. How about I buy us lunch Pinkie Pie?" I smiled at her while holding her hand.

"yeah… when are you going to start your next project?" she asked.

"After I complete Volume three," I informed her.

---time skip 3 days Rune Master meeting---

"So welcome to the next generational Magical Armor conference." One of the runemasters spoke up, beginning the gathering. In the room were six Unicorns with clothes made with different runes on their clothes. Their clothes marked them as the Six Runic language masters of this age. Princess Celestia was sitting at the head of the table and one of the army leaders.

"We are lucky this year, lads. We have seven qualifiers this year" the runemasters looked surprised because the way it usually works is the best of every language gets added to the contest. "Princess Celestia will explain why there is a seventh when we get to the armor."

"Now, let us begin the videos" the Rune Master nodded before they started playing the videos of the various armors.

---time skip 6 hours---

They all sighed because what they were seeing was just an improvement on the previous generation. Still, there were no real new ideas before one of the runemasters spoke up in boredom. "Well, I can say without a doubt that was a terrible showing from this generation."

"Indeed, there was no innovation," one of the other Rune Master speaks up in disgust before letting out an annoyed sigh, "Nothing is going on with this generation."

Princess Celestia speaks up, "Well, that is not entirely true. I would like if you would start up the next one."

They slowly watched a soldier dodge a swift hard-hitting attack and taking the exceedingly weak attacks. What they saw at the start made them slightly nervous because the armor needed a split second to get moving. What they saw was a completely different runic language that they had not seen before. Princess Celestia watched them take notes on how the armor moved and what attacks they were dodging, and which attacks they happily took without any real problems. "Why are we just now learning about this Princess Celestia? because from what it looks like, we are looking at a new Rune language that is extremely high rank."

Princess Celestia nodded her head at their questions before picking up a bell. She watched as two books were brought in along with the notes about them. "The language is not yet done, but the man who created it is sending in his work so we can help the language developed. Of course, I would like for no one to make any changes to it until he finishes or dies."

They nod as that is obvious before motioning to the first book, "May we Princess Celestia?"

"You may the alphabet is done, but he says it will take a total of six Volumes to be done with the first level." They nodded in understanding before picking up the books, moving to the side of the room, and writing them out, and studying the notes.

The General asked Princess Celestia, "Let me guess I am not getting that armor."

"Indeed, that armor is no good. The first reason is the language is not completed, and the second reasons are because the soldiers considered it to light," Princess Celestia explained in careful explanation.

The General nodded as well. "Any idea when the language is going to be done because the armor looks good."

"Indeed, it does, and I can recreate it, but without the language being done, any changes I make could affect the runes before the first level is locked in." Princess Celestia explained her reasoning before looking over at the Rune Masters. "I also want their thoughts on the language itself."

The General nodded "if the seventh armor is not available for choosing, I am most likely going for the fifth armor that was shown. It looks the strongest while not being the cheapest, but it is the second cheapest available."

Princess Celestia nods her head in understanding, "They are going to be about 2 hours."

The General nods before bowing and leaving the room quickly with his order and blueprints, Princess Celestia took a sip of tea before sitting down to wait for their thoughts.

---time skip 2 ½ hours---

Princess was reading a book before she heard them stop writing and start making their way back to the table before setting the alphabet and books back in the box. Princess Celestia asked them in curiosity, "What do you think?"

"It is a beautiful language Princess Celestia, but we cannot be 100 percent sure because we can tell it is not done." One of the Runemasters spoke up.

"Do you have any other works that we could look at?" One of the other runemasters asked.

"Indeed, I do." Princess Celestia pulled out a blueprint with an arm and leg on it along with a video crystal, "Please start the video."

They turned on the video and were surprised when they saw a pony with a metallic leg running back and forth, "He created a language powerful enough to power a prosthetic."

They watched the video and looked at the blueprint in interest, "It is too unstable."

"Indeed it is, but that is because the language is not a level 1 yet. It is not completely locked in." Princess Celestia points at the two volumes in thought before informing them. "Another four more books are being created by the pony that made them so he can lock in the language at level 1 properly."

They nod at this information and do the math "each volume adds 16 percent to the language, and the alphabet itself Created the first four percent."

"What level will the language be when he completes the volumes?" Princess Celestia asked them in curiosity.

"If we had to make a guess, we are going to call it a theoretical level 10." The Rune Master answered in honesty.

Princess Celestia nods, pleased. "Would it be rude for me to call him a Rune Lord?"

"It is too soon, the language is not completely born," the Rune Master's informed her promptly. "Only when the language is completely born will we accept his name being Rune Lord."

Summer Sun Celebration Part 1

As I laid in bed on the night of the summer sun celebration before the eve of the summer sun celebration, I could feel Pinkie squeezing me in her sleep. 'It is finally here the start of the greatest adventure known to pony kind.'

Pinkie has been acting more like her television counterpart but only slightly. I can not wait to meet the lady who will help children learn about themselves for an age to come, 'Twilight Sparkle, I hope you can handle this version of the world.'

Because from what I have been seen, this world is slightly more dangerous than the television show. 'I cannot get involved in the first adventure because the girls need to be the elements of harmony.'

I slowly rub my hand through Pinkies' hair, terrified out of my mind. 'I cannot believe I am letting Pinkie walk into the Everfree forest alone without any protection.'

I let the tears fall from my eyes before holding her tightly…

---Pinkie's POV---

'Onyx is worried about something, and he knows something is coming.' Pinkie was touched by the care and love that Onyx showed her and snuggled into his arms, happy to be held.

'I wonder what you know, Onyx. Is it truly so bad that you have to cry?'
Pinkie was slightly worried.

---Day before summer sun celebration Twilight sparkle POV---

As I walked back from the Canterlot library, three ponies stopped me, whose name I do not remember. Of course, I won't say that out loud.

"There you are Twilight, MoonDancer is having a little get-together In the west castle courtyard." The white Unicorn talked to me.

They leaned in together and asked me. "Do you want to come?"

I quickly replied in a nervous tone, "Oh, sorry girls, I got a lot of studying to catch up on."

I slipped past them before I heard one of them speak in annoyance. "Does that pony do anything except study?"

While another replied in a tone that cut deep into me. "I think Twilight is more interested in books than friends."

'it is not that I am more interested in studying than friends. You three were rude to me when I became Princess Celestia student.' I thought in slight anger, 'Need to let that go, Twilight they are not important right now.'

As I moved to my apartment that Princess Celestia set up for me, I watched as two ponies waved at me, but I was so focused that I forgot to wave back. "I know I have heard of the elements of harmony."

As I ran up the stairs to my apartment, I looked over the land in Canterlot before sighing when I opened the door, I heard it thump against something. 'Must have been a book.'

I quickly called out to my friend Spike who I had hatched from an egg. "Spike… Spike…"

I heard him groan and saw him on the ground. "Spike, did I hit you with the door?"

He slowly rubbed his head. "Yeah, Twilight… what has you in such a rush?"

I quickly looked around my library and asked him to help me. "I need your help finding an old book… Predictions and Prophecies"

I turned to him, making sure he was helping me, and saw a destroyed present. "Who was that for Spike? Did I cause it to break?"

He held the package out, and I saw a ripped teddy bear fall to the ground. "It was my gift for Moondancer to give her at the little get-together. It looks like you caused the bear to rip."

"Oh, I am so sorry, Spike, but we really do not have time for that sort of thing right now." I slowly sort the books on the ground, looking for the book.

"But we are currently on a break, Twilight?" He looked at me, confused as to why I was in such a rush.

I slowly went through the various books spinning around me with my magic. "No… no… no… Spike, do you see it?"

"Yeah, it is right here," I noticed at the last second that it was in his hand and accidentally pulled him along with the book. I watched him flop to the ground.

"Sorry, Spike," I apologized quickly while picking up the book from the ground.

"It is alright, Twilight," he mumbled at me from the ground before pulling himself up.

I slowly flipped through the various pages looking for more information on the Elements of Harmony. "Elements… elements…"

"Aha!" I spoke in triumph when I had found the page I was looking for before I let out a confused reading. "Elements of Harmony… See Mare in the moon?"

I was confused about why the elements of Harmony could only be mentioned in a book like that before I heard Spike speak in confusion
"Mare in the moon… Twilight it is an old wives tale used to scare young ponies."

I sighed before flipping through the book on old wives' tales, "Mare in the moon… The myth from old pony times."

I slowly read the story aloud "A powerful pony that wanted to rule Equestria, defeated by the elements of harmony, and imprisoned in stasis on the moon itself… aha here we go… legend has it that on the longest day 1000 years in the future the stars themselves will aid in her escape from her prison, leading to an eternal darkness."

I was surprised at how bad this was sounding before I called out to Spike, "Spike, do you see what this means."

"No… Woah," I watched spike fall of the ladder that he was not supposed to be on. I quickly caught him. "Ow… sorry, Twilight."

I sighed before handing him a writing utensil and a piece of parchment. "Take a note, please, and be ready to send it to the Princess."

I watched him jump off my back and unroll the parchment so he could write "Understood Twilight."

"My dearest teacher, my continuing studies into pony magic have led me to discover that we are on the verge of great danger for you see, the mythical story of the Mare on the moon is, in fact, Nightmare Moon herself, and she is about to return to Equestria and bring with her an age of eternal night" I directed at Spike so he could dictate my words. I looked at him in thought "something must be done to make sure this terrible prophecy does not come to pass, I await your quick response, your faithful student Twilight… did you get all that Spike."

I slowly walked towards the window and looked outside while listing to Spike speak, "Yeah, I got it all, Twilight… what do you want me to do with it."

I blinked before looking at him before informing him, "Send it off, of course."

Spike blinked in surprise. "Really right now. I mean, Princess Celestia is extremely busy."

"That is why it has to be now because this summer sun celebration is the thousandth night, Spike," I informed before he sighed.

"Alright, Twilight, I will send it even though I think this is a waste of time," Spike spoke before readying his mail magic which I was still in awe of. I cannot learn it. Apparently, I do not have an affinity for it. As I watched the burned scroll go out an open window before Spike spoke at me, "There you go, Twilight, it is on the way to the Princess… but I would not hold my breath, Twilight."

Before Spike coughed out a gout of flame from the flame came a scroll. "I knew she would want to take immediate action… once I informed her about the danger, Spike."

Spike had slowly opened the parchment before he read what was written aloud "My dearest Twilight, you know I trust you completely, but you really must stop reading those old books… so I am assigning you to oversee the summer sun celebration in the chosen location of Ponyville."

"I cannot believe she did not believe me, Spike," I spoke to Spike, distraught.

---time skip ponyville still Twilight's POV---

I saw Spike get a second letter. He started reading it immediately. "I am renting a location for you to stay while you are in ponyville overseeing the preparations, and I have a small side assignment… make some friends."
I heard him start snickering before I pulled the letter out of his hand, reading quickly and seeing it said exactly what he said. I let out a massive sigh, "I cannot believe this."

"Look at the bright side Twilight the Princess prepared for you to stay in Ponyville's Library," Spike informed me, trying to cheer me up, which was actually working.

"I will do my duty quickly check the preparations then research the elements of harmony in the Ponyville library," I informed Spike on the plan.

"What about her second assignment?" Spike asked worriedly.

"After I can prove it, I will worry about friends," I informed Spike about my plan.

As Spike and I landed in the center of ponyville, I quickly moved to the front, and speaking with the two Pegasus flying the ship, I bowed to them. "Thank you for the lift, kind sirs."

"You are a most welcome young lady," They spoke before taking back off, leaving Spike and me on the ground.

"Let's go, Spike," I spoke to him before noticing a pony walking towards me.

Spike tried to get me to talk to a strange pony walking towards me. "Maybe they will be different Twilight… just try to talk to them."

I greeted her only for her to gasp and runoff, leaving Spike and me to stand there in confusion. "Different is a word, Spike."

---Pinkies POV---

Oh my gosh, a new pony in Ponyville. I need to plan her party, and I know where she is likely staying. I quickly ran into Onyx. I babbled at him, "Onyx, there is a new pony here, and I need to plan a party. I am going to be super busy... wait, I can just use the Summer sun party in the library."

I quickly kissed him before running off to plan the party.

---Onyx's POV---

Well, I guess Twilight is here, and now I know how Pinkie was able to set up the party so quick. She already had it prepared 'after all, she rented out the library for her party a few days before.'

---Twilights POV a few hours later---

As I closed the door on Fluttershy, I quietly said goodbye to her while I walked around the room looking for the light. I spoke to Spike, "I just need to be able to study Spike… now where are the lights."

I was surprised that the lights turned on all by themselves before a bunch of ponies jumped out and yelled surprise, "Oh my gosh, why is everyone here?"

I jumped back when the pink pony appeared in front of me. "They are here to give you a welcome to ponyville party silly… well, not really. This party was all planned out before that, but we just had to make you feel welcome!"

She spoke rapidly until I saw a giant of a unicorn picked her up with a laugh. "Give her a second to breathe, Pinkie, and you have not even told her your name."

I saw her rub her head slowly and let out a giggle. "Right, I am Pinkie Pie, and this is my boyfriend, Onyx Cobalt."

I greeted them warmly. 'I might not have wanted this party, but from what it sounds like, it was already planned, and I happened to walk into it on accident.'

"Um… Miss Pinkie, how long is this party going to go on for," I asked because depending on what type of party it was, this might go on all night long.

"This is the summer sun eve all-night party… we party till the princess raises the sun," Pinkie explained before looking sheepish. "This is the place we usually host parties… it has been unrented for so long I pay to host a party here every once in a while."

'I see there is no way I am getting rid of them tonight, and there goes my plans to study… horse feathers,' I think before I watch the party start in earnest.

"I am going to get us a couple of drinks, Pinkie," Onyx spoke with a hefty tone of voice before he asked me, "Want anything, Twilight?"

"Do we have anything alcoholic?" I asked in genuine curiosity because if I am going to be here, I might as well get drunk.

"Yeah, we have beer." he looked at Pinkie with a question in his eyes.

"Same for me, handsome" the look Pinkie gave him was a little inappropriate for the public.

"Two beers and an apple juice," Onyx said as he walked away quickly with a blush on his neck.

"Who is the apple juice for?" I asked Pinkie after she took her eyes off of his butt. Which I can admit is tight looking.

"It is for Onyx himself… the big lug does not drink at all," Pinkie informed me, making me look at Onyx in surprise.

"So, if you are a party planner, what does Onyx do?" I see the various ponies pay a little more attention than before.

"I will tell you when we are alone… there is currently a betting pool about what Onyx does to make his bits" she snickered quietly at that

"Wait, how does no one know what he does?" I asked, confused because a lot of ponies would like to know what it is from what it sounds like.

"He works out of his house, which is the biggest in the whole of Ponyville," she explained with a tone of voice that did not match her smile. "He is pretty much one of the richest guys in Ponyville."

I blinked before looking at the onyx-colored Unicorn walking towards us before deciding to just ask him, 'He probably does not even know about the pool.'

"What do you do for work, mister Onyx?" I asked him, curious about what could make him the kind of money that Pinkie says he brings in.

He only smiled at me while handing me my beer. "I am a researcher, Twilight. I recently competed in the Next Generation Magical Armor Competition."

I blinked in surprise and realized that he was a runemaster then, "That is truly impressive… what do you do for money between grants."

"I make toys and sell them in Colt's Out of the Toy Box," Onyx explained quite simply.

---POV Onyx---

She is certainly different from the show, but I quickly realized that Rarity and Pinkie could be different from their Counterparts in the show. Why couldn't the main character be different? I slowly moved to the side of the room and drank my juice while I watched the Main Six finally come together for the first time.

I was quickly approached by big mac and a couple of the guys that I had been hanging with for fun. I greeted them happy to have finally made bro friends, "Big mac, Comet Colt, Astral Stepper."

Big mac was Big Mcintosh from the show. Comet was a Pegasus working as a mail transporter out of ponyville who specialized in long-distance transport. Astral was a unicorn that specialized in dream magic and helped as a therapist for the local youth. He kept the dreams from creating nightmares around ponyville which was slightly dangerous with Everfree forest being so close by.

They nodded in greeting before sitting with me. I quickly brought out a deck of playing cards. "We are playing pazack tonight."

The only reason I get to choose the game is that I brought the deck. So far, we each have a game that we like. Big Mac likes Poker. Astrel likes blackjack. Comet prefers a game of gin. They all groaned at that. "Hey, you want to play something else, bring your own cards."

"Na, it is fine pazack is extremely fun. It is just hard to play," Big mac explained the annoyance they were all feeling, but there were smiles all around.

The other two quickly nodded in agreement. "Maximum raises are exactly 10 bits at maximum, with 1 being the minimum. The total you can sit down with is 100 bits."

They nodded in agreement with my rules because I had made it, so they did not have to overbet with money, and with pazack, it is hard to lose money.

"Well, shall we play" I quickly dealt the cards out to them before I smiled at the jokes we were telling.

---Twilights POV---

I was genuinely enjoying myself before I saw a couple of guys around a table. "What are they doing?"

Pinkie and the rest looked over before bursting into laughter. "They are playing pazack."

I looked at them in curiosity because I had never heard of pazack. "What is pazack?"

They slowly explained that pazack was a game where you were dealt 7 cards, 6 hidden the one not hidden was your base score. You got to decide on the card you had as your base score. Every round, you could either play a card adding or subtracting from your score, and you wanted to get close to a base score of 20 without going over. "That sounds extremely hard."

Pinkie nodded as she explained the rules to me slowly. "Every round, you can raise or call, but you have to play a card, and as a rule, you have to add three times and subtract three times each."

"That is a game that is based around luck and skill at the same time," I said in surprise before thinking about it a little more if you had a bad hand dealt, you could fold. "It sounds like every hand has a chance at winning, though."

The girls nodded their heads in agreement. "Yup, it is damn near impossible to truly get ahead because all you need is one bad hand, but if you do get ahead, it is easy to get away."

"So who is dating who?" I asked in curiosity because I should always ask new friends about their dating life from what I remember, or that is what the books say I should do.

"Pinkie stole Onyx before anyone else got a chance," Rarity informed me before Pinkie stuck out her tongue.

"Little miss Rarity is hunting Astral stepper," Rainbow teased in good humor.

"Rainbow has a massive crush on Comet," Fluttershy said in a shy teasing voice.

"What about big mac?" I asked in curiosity because it sounds like all of them are looking to date in the group.

"Currently pursuing the newest teacher at Ponyville high school," Applejack spoke aloud. "A miss Honey Cake, she is a cousin of the Cakes in town."

I nodded my head. Before making a guess about the guys themselves. "Let me guess they are pretty much the top picks of in ponyville."

"Yup, they are the best guys currently available as it were," Applejack informed.

I looked around for a second and spoke in a low tone of voice, "Anyone thought about starting a herd."

They looked at me before they sighed because it sounded like this is their only way to score. "Yeah, a couple of us have asked, and the only one that even seems interested is Onyx, and that is because he can afford it."

"I happened to notice that the guards in Ponyville have different armor compared to Canterlot," I asked in a leading tone of voice.

"That would be Onyx's work. The guard loves his work because his armor is better than anything else from the previous generation and cheaper." Pinkie explained that it was next-generation magical armor.

"The guards in ponyville always get the previous generation magical armor, but this time Onyx's work was extremely cheap, so they decide to buy new to support him." Rarity explained in happiness, which confused me before Fluttershy explained.

"Rarity made the suit pieces that you saw while Onyx made the metal parts and enchanted them." I was surprised by that because it sounded like Rarity and Onyx were Rune wielders.

---ethereal POV---

Harmony smiled happily that her current elements were truly gathered together for the first time before she felt nightmare moon escape her prison.

Harmony quickly sat in front of the chessboard across from Discord. 'What were you doing, Harmony?'

'My elements came together for the first time tonight, Discord. I could not miss that for the world.' Harmony informed happily before she got sober. 'You felt it, didn't you?'

'Indeed I did. Nightmare Moon escaped from her prison. The filth assisted her, so she got out slightly early.' Discord snarled quietly.

Harmony sighed in worry. 'Celestia is going to let herself be captured so she can reawaken the elements into an active fighting force.'

'You are worried she will be infected as well' Discord looked at her before sighing in annoyance, 'Just this once, I will help you protect her.'

'Thank you, discord' Harmony smiled and thanked the chaotic being.

'Do not thank me. This is a favor, ' Discord informed Harmony.

Summer Sun Celebration Part 2

---Onyx POV---

As the guys and I sat there playing pazack, I could not help but look at the time on my watch. Because we played for a couple of hours and no one was in the hole more than 10 bits, I was technically up by 12 bits. I saw that the Summer Sun Eve Party was ending in twenty minutes. We would be heading to the party where Princess Celestia would be raising the sun itself. I looked at the three other male ponies that I had truly made friends with. "Last round, guys, we got to get ready to go."

They blinked in surprise before pulling out their own timepieces and nodded their heads. I watched as Pinkie was slowly helping the party winding down so people could be ready to move to the next location. I was surprised to see that Twilight was missing from the party but considering she was most likely worked hard when she met the various people of Ponyville itself. I was not genuinely surprised that she is probably really stressed because she hoped to look up the Elements of Harmony. I was surprised to see spike dancing with a lampshade on his head.' Where did that come from?'

"Last minute bet boys' best chance to earn your money back." I taunted them in a friendly tone, and they play scowled back at me before they started snickering. As we slowly played the last round, I could not help but worry about the preparations I had made. 'I hope they are enough, Pinkie, my love, I hope they are enough to help you.'

---Pinkie POV---

As I slowly got everyone prepared to head to the big finish of the night, I looked around and saw that Twilight was missing. She was a funny drunk. She complained about how the Princess thought she did not make friends because she liked to study over everything else. I do not want to admit to being angry about things like this. If I ever met her so-called friends from when she was a student, I might punch them in the face, and that is not counting what the others would do to them. She was our friend, that missing piece we did not even know we needed. The moment we had realized this, she was ours, and anyone who hurts our friend hurts one of us. She also admitted she would instead use this time to study about an upcoming threat to Equestria itself.

When we had prompted her on, she quickly explained the Mare on the moon being a true story and that the night of her supposed release on to the world was coming up. We nodded our heads and said we would help her later. I do not think I had ever seen anyone burst into tears when they were offered help. That told me more things about her previous' friends.' I could see that Fluttershy was especially angry in her own particular way. I was not surprised when Onyx held a watch up, letting me know that they already knew and were winding down in their own way.

It looks like Onyx has not drunk anything alcoholic at all, even though I saw a couple of people attempt to spike his drink. Onyx is a fun drunk. He uses his runes by writing on the air itself and causing incredible effects. He turned the gravity off in his home the last time he got drunk. I wonder where Twilight disappeared to. I looked around and saw Rarity. I slowly walked over to her and got my head next to hers, and spoke to her. "Do you know where Twilight disappeared to?"

She looked at me and nodded her head before looking over at the bedroom and pointing. "thank you, Rarity,"

She nodded and started helping the various party-goers get ready to leave for the next part, same with applejack. As I moved to the bedroom itself, I could not help but smirk. 'I wonder if she fell asleep?'

As I opened the door, I saw her in bed reading a book looking much more aware of herself than before. I slowly moved to speak up…

---Twilight's POV----

'Gosh, Darn it, I allowed myself to get drunk and talk about my problems to 5 other girls who listened to me without complaints, and oh my gosh, they are good people.' I could not help but blush at what I had done while I was drunk. 'and they called me friend without any reservation.'

"Twilight?" I heard from the doorway before seeing Pinkie Pie smiling up at me.

"Yes, Pinkie, what can I do for you?" I asked her because she most likely is coming to talk to me for a reason.

"it is currently 5:45… it is 15 minutes till the princess raises the sun." She informed me, causing me to jump and grab my watch and seeing she was telling the truth, "it will take us likely 10 minutes to reach the plaza where she is showing herself."

I slowly nodded my head and agreed, "I will be right down after I get ready."

She nodded at me and slowly left the room, and I heard the music finally turn off. I slowly gathered some warm clothing and put them on quickly before exiting the room. Seeing everyone was pretty much gone, and the room is spotless. I mused aloud, "I thought it would be dirty after the party?"

"Na Pinkie is a neat freak. She cleans up after every party. It is why she ended the party so soon after all" I jumped in shock at hearing Onyx speak behind me. "I am just waiting for the girls who are waiting on you."

As I turned around, I saw the four of them sitting there waiting for each other, and then I heard them. My new friends giggling before they saw me and rushed over to talk. I heard Rarity ask me a question, but I could not understand. "What did you ask me, Rarity?"

"I asked you if you had enough clothes and that you were warm enough Darling." Rarity slowly asked me again before holding up a couple of jackets. Before I spotted that, they all were dressed quite warm despite being at a party indoors just moments ago. "We brought over jackets and long pants and skirts, Darling."

As they waited for me to answer, I realized that I enjoyed these five ponies' company more than ever. "Yeah, I have enough clothes lets go."

They nodded their heads and lead me out; as we were being followed by 4 big stallions, I realized that I had somehow joined a small family in its own way. 'I feel complete for the first time since I had become the Princess student.'

As we slowly chattered about various things, I saw Spike hanging with the stallions group and saw them completely accept him in their presence. 'I am glad Spike is making friends. I was worried about him.'

As we had arrived at the town hall, I watched them move off to do the things they needed to do, leaving me with Rainbow and Pinkie, the two pranksters of the group. "Are you excited, Rainbow, Twilight?"

We were confused about why she was so excited. I decided to ask her what has her in such a good mood, "What is up, Pinkie?"

"I was the one to design the party from the ground up. I was the one to recruit the others to do their jobs. This is like my dream come true," Pinkie spoke In a high tone of voice, visibly shaking in excitement.

I peered over at Rainbow and asked her. "Did you know she planned the party?"

"No, I did not, but I would not be surprised she is pretty much the party queen of Ponyville." Rainbow mused aloud. "If not Pinkie, then no one else could have planned this party."

As we watched Fluttershy begin making the birds sing, I could not help but be in awe of her animal control abilities. "Fluttershy is amazing."

"Yeah, she is," Rainbow said with something close to melancholy.

I blinked before looking at Pinkie questionably before Pinkie replied in an annoyed tone of voice. "Fluttershy was bullied in school because her cutie mark had nothing to do with flying."

As we watched the mayor of Ponyville begin Speaking. I quickly realized I do not know her name. "Rainbow, what is the mayors' name?"

Rainbow blinked before snorting in reply. "Mayor Mare."

I was surprised about the name because it was kind of on the nose. "Filles and Gentlecolts, As Mayor of Ponyville, it is my greatest pleasure to announce the beginning of the Summer Sun Celebration."

As the various Ponies in the audience burst into cheers, Pinkie being one of the loudest. "In just a few moments, our town will witness the magic of the sunrise and celebrate this the longest day of the year. And now it is my greatest honor to introduce to you the ruler of our land, the very pony that gives is the sun and moon each and every day, the good, the wise, the bringer of Harmony to all of Equestria… Princess Celestia"

I was not surprised that when the music started and the veil was pulled back, my teacher was not there. The reason being I saw the moon flash for a spilt second, and the Mare was gone. As I saw them start to panic, I saw Onyx signal to a few Ponies in the audience, and watched them slowly strip out of their clothing, showing them wearing magical armor. They all had a guard symbol on them. They quickly moved just out of sight but still close enough to protect the room.

I saw Onyx's head turn so fast to the balcony I quickly followed his eyes and was surprised to see a blue smoke gathering. 'I know that movement technique, but when she uses it is white.'

When the guards did not immediately attack, I knew they realized they were outclassed by the alicorn in front of them. I looked at Onyx and saw him ready a talisman before stopping himself, most likely making the guess that she would just swat it to the side. "Oh, my beloved Subjects, how long has it been since I have seen your sun-loving faces."

I heard the brash Rainbow dash speak up, trying to keep everyone in good spirits. "what did you do with our princess?"

I was shocked that she was about to straight-up attack, this being only to be held down by applejack. "Woah, their Rainbow."

Watching the dark alicorn burst into laughter, she asked the question that I really hoped she would not ask "Why? Is my crown not good enough? Do none of you know who I am?"

I knew I needed to protect my friends from being attacked, so I quickly spoke up. "I know who you are. You are the Mare on the moon, NightmareMoon."

I watched as she chuckled at me as the various ponies in the hall gasped in shock. "Well. Well. Well, someone that truly remembers me… then you also remember why I am here?"

I looked around and saw that I was slowly being singled out by herd mentality. "You are here to… to… to…"

I honestly could not finish the sentence because I knew they were hoping for Princess Celestia to come and save us. Even though I knew she would have been here already if she could. She started Chuckling before gloating, "Remember today, Ponies, because it will be your last. From this moment onward, it is eternal darkness."

As we watched her laugh and lighting hit outside, I was not surprised when the ponies were immediately evacuated. What did surprise me was that we were heading to Onyx's home.
"I have to go to the library," I spoke up in the evacuation before I spotted Onyx looking at me as I started to move off. I saw the five people I hoped were still friends stop as well and take off after me. Onyx chucked something at Pinkie, which she caught. I was not sure what they were doing, but the fact they came after me told me they were still my friends.

---Onyx POV---

One of the guards is watching me, looking for an order to go after them. "No, they have their job now, I have mine."

The guards nodded before continuing the evacuation. As we had arrived at my house, I walked to the central location and sat in a rune circle, and a massive dome sprung around my lands as I sat there cross-legged. I was not surprised that my brothers showed up in the room.

I could feel Big Mac's anger from here. "Once the barrier is up, I cannot lower it, big mac. It will last a few hours."

"Explain!" big mac said one word.

"To explain it, I would need to tell the whole story. Might as well sit down. We will be here for a while." They quickly found seats around me before I sighed. Right now, I was looking through two eyes, my barriers eyes which allowed me to see the Filth as it was called in this world before I watched harmony magic attack the Filth. Simultaneously, the Everfree spewed chaos magic to attack as well, and my real eyes that allowed me to see my brothers. My worried brothers that cared about their friends and family. "The mare in the moon was sealed away by the elements of harmony, but the rocks that the elements of harmony had inhabited at the time went inert."

"So we made a statue at her location of defeat. We, the rune society, built it in the Everfree forest, placing the five rocks that sealed her away in the statue itself. But that is not the end of the story. We were surprised when we felt Element magic being used less than a few years later. We had quickly rushed to the location only to discover that a person was using it. When we had tested them, we discovered that the Rocks that we thought were the elements themselves were jewelry created by previous elemental users." I explained as efficiently as possible. "Those five girls are all potentials for each of the known elements."

I could see big mac getting angrier with every word. "There were never more than 1 or 2 potentials together at one time, Mac. They are only hope to end this because with the five of them. We can be saved. She can be put back in the bottle. I know there is a sixth element, but I do not know it."

Astral asked me a question. "What about Twilight?"

"I could not have stopped her even if I wanted to. She is the top student of Princess Celestia," I explained before I see them getting angrier. I quickly sighed. "Pinkie is out there, guys, and I can do nothing but hope and pray that she can end this and come back to me."

I watch big mac get up before punching a wall in anger. "We are not elements, my brothers; if we went out there, we would most likely die."

"At least we would try. We could try Onyx." Big mac spoke in anger.

"What about the people I am protecting. Without me, this barrier falls, and the monsters rush in and start a wholesale slaughter." I finally snapped in anger at them, "And if you thought I would let you go out there without me, you lot are dumber than you look."

They grimaced at a truth I spewed at them in anger. They sat at three points around me with their back towards me in a circle. "What are you lot doing now?"

"The only thing we can do now be there for you," Comet said in exhaustion.

I looked at them and realized that I had been forgiven and that they were doing the one thing they can do to protect me. 'Pinkie, I hope you are ok.'

---Princess Celestia POV---

'I wish I had something to read' I watched as Rose stood in front of my bubble with Various guards trying to find a way to free me. I saw Luna returning, or as she is currently calling herself, because of the Filth, Nightmare Moon.

"Really, this is the best they can send a maid and a couple of old guards." I listened as she taunted them before looking away. "Go ahead and keep trying; it is not like you will succeed."

She really was arrogant, but she has a right to be the only runes that could release me is Onyx's, and beside me, he is the only one that can cast them right now. 'With the five elements with my beloved student, she should be able to cleanse Luna and free her from the filth… after all, I know something Luna does not.'

I could not help but smile as Luna did the paperwork in front of me while spying on my student and her friends. 'Even while corrupted, Luna is really good at paperwork.'

---Magical POV---

As Harmony sat on the bubble created by one of her agents, she was surprised that it would occasionally lash out and destroy a big clump of Filth. 'This is going extremely well so far… my element of magic has gathered in the library with her elements and will end this very soon.'

As Harmony peered at her magic element, she was surprised that she thought she needed the orbs themselves. Harmony smacked her face in disbelief. 'I can not believe that my element is this silly.'

Harmony reappeared in front of the chessboard. She was not surprised that Discord soon appeared afterward as well 'how goes your various missions?'

'not well I have no agents close enough to achieve my objectives of destroying the alicorn,' Discord admitted in annoyance 'looks like you win this round, Harmony.'

'Not yet, Discord. My elements think they need those dumb rocks to do the job.' Harmony complained at Discord.

Discord stared before bursting into laughter.

Summer Sun Celebration Part 3

---Twilight POV---

As I threw books around the room after reading their titles. I was looking for a specific word, so I was speaking aloud. “Elements… elements… elements. Ugh, how can I stop Nightmare Moon without the Elements of Harmony!"

I felt a hand on my shoulder and spin me around, stopping me from looking through the books. They were here to help me, hopefully. Rainbow spoke up with a tense tone of voice. "What are the Elements of Harmony Twilight?"

Applejack quickly yanked Rainbow backward. "Slow down, Rainbow."

Rarity quickly spoke up in my defense. "Twilight will explain everything, girls, but we need to give her a second to breathe."

Rainbow huffed before floating off to the side, giving me a little space so I could speak up. I looked and saw that even though they were worried, they were waiting for me to be ready. "The Elements of Harmony are what the magic of Harmony is made up of. I need to find the book about them to explain in detail."

As they listened to me, I had noticed that Pinkie was not really paying attention and instead looking through the books off to the side. "I read about the Elements of Harmony in the book Predictions of Nightmare Moon."

They listened to my explanation while nodding their heads. "They are Mysteries Objects that were used to defeat Nightmare Moon and seal her away last time she was out of her prison. I don't know what they are and where to find them."

I was quickly becoming distraught at the thought because usually, I have a plan for this kind of thing. I was shocked to hear Pinkie Pie speak up. "Elements of Harmony: A Reference Guide."

I had teleported across the room, looking up at the book in shock because I could not find it all. "Pinkie, how did you find it? I looked everywhere."

She singsong at me with laughter in her eyes. "It was under the E's."

As I thought about her words, I slowly lowered my face into my hands. I literally just missed it. I could see the mirth in their eyes. Applejack spoke up. "You got Pinkie'd Twilight."

The confusion must have been plain to see because Rarity spoke up next. "Things go missing, then Pinkie finds them in straightforward locations."

As I took the book to the pedestal in the middle of the room and set the book on it so they could all see. I slowly read aloud for everyone. "there are six Elements of Harmony, but only five are truly known--- Kindness, Laughter, Generosity, Honesty, and Loyalty. The Sixth is still a complete mystery to this day."

As I read the last passage aloud, I could not help but gulp in worry. "It is known the last location of the Five known Elements of Harmony is in the ancient castle of the royal pony sisters… it is located in the Everfree forest."

I slowly closed the book before sighing. I nodded my head with determination. "Then that is where I am going."

"Twilight, there is a reason that we do not enter the Everfree forest unless we have no other choice." Rarity Informed while looking at the Others.

"The Everfree forest is perilous, Twilight the animals in there are extremely dangerous to be around," Rainbow said before. "If you are going, we are as well."

"Girls, you do not need to do this," I spoke up quickly, trying to talk them out of this.

Pinkie grabbed my shoulders and turned me towards her. "We are your friends Twilight and friends do not leave each other behind."

Tears started prickling at the side of my eyes. "Oh, gosh, I do not know why I started tearing up."

I was shocked when Pinkie pulled me into a group hug with the rest of the girls. Pinkie comforted me. "We can do this. Twilight friends do not abandon friends."

---Time skip ten minutes Pinkie Pies view---

As the girls gathered what they would need for the trip through the forest. I gently pulled out the necklace that Onyx threw at me. I was surprised that, along with the Runes on it, it opened to a picture of the guys looking annoyed with the photo and the girls and me on the other. 'I am going to need a new photo because Twilight is not in this.'

As we slowly walked through the town, I looked over at the giant dome around Onyx's house. I was shocked that shadow monsters were attacking it. "What are those Twilight?"

They turned their head, watching the dome take a beating. I heard Twilight whisper in dread. "Nightmares."

I was confident that I was not the only one confused. We looked at Twilight in curiosity. "Beasts from the Dreamlands most likely they were created because of the Everfree forest."

"The Everfree forest has its own magical ecosystem. In it, there is an animal called dream maker that if a dream touches it while sleeping will bring it to life." Twilight informed in sadness, "Most of the time it is not a problem because most ponies have just that dreams, but if a nightmare touches it, they spawn the nightmare."

"Is the creature dangerous, Twilight?" Fluttershy asked in a worried tone.

"It is the size of a squirrel." Twilight informed with mirth, "and it is extremely docile, one lives in Canterlot in the zoo. It is normally not a problem, but with all the nightmares, it is probably the most dangerous creature."

"You would not even know it was there if you walked past it," Twilight spoke as she slowly led us on the path to the entrance of the Everfree forest. "It is from the discordant ere."

We could not help but chuckle at the description that she gave what is probably causing massive amounts of Chaos right now. I quickly asked. "any other problems we will most likely have?"

---Rarity's POV---

Pinkies is doing an excellent job of distracting Twilight from her worries, but she is quickly running out of topics. Twilight spoke in slow thought. "Most creatures are probably hiding right now. The alpha predators might be out and about, but they are also not looking for a fight right now."

"Tell us about the Princess Twilight." I quickly gave a topic that would most likely be able to take her mind off the worries plaguing her. The others promptly shot me a thumbs up, realizing this might distract her for a while. 'Twilight does not have a plan.'

'She is currently panicking, and she has no idea what to do.' I watched her light up before going into an explanation about what it was like to be Princess Celestia's student and all the things she had learned from her. It was genuinely staggering about how fast Twilight would be able to learn something. We call Onyx a prodigy, but Twilight is a certified genius. Onyx was able to create his own thing with runes, but Twilight was able to learn multiple things at once and learn them well. 'She has no idea how to interact with people.'

---Time skip entrance to the Everfree forest Twilights POV---

As we had arrived at the entrance to one of the few dangerous places. I realized that it felt like we were able to get here quickly. "Thank you for distracting me."

They smiled at me as we stood there. "You really do not have to do this with me."

"She is exactly like Applejack," Rainbow spoke to the others while the others beside Applejack nodded their heads.

"What the hay is that supposed to mean?" Applejack spoke in outrage.

"You can not ask for help even if it was killing you, Darling." Rarity teased Applejack softly. Applejack looked at them in affront. I could not help but realize that Princess Celestia knew all about the Elements of Harmony. 'She sent me here to gather the elements for her.'

I watched as Pinkie slowly led the way. 'Pinkie literally has no fear about anything.'

As we followed Pinkie, I could not help but wonder why they were helping me do this. I know they called me friend, but they are following me into a fight against an alicorn. I heard Fluttershy speak up in a low tone of voice. "So, none of you have ever been in here?

"Heavens no Fluttershy, I am not really an outdoor type of pony," Rarity answered the fastest "I prefer a warm nook in my house and a good book."

"The land is not natural Fluttershy. It does not work like regular land." Applejack informed in worry.

"What does that mean?" Fluttershy asked in curiosity.

Rainbow quickly spoke in a spooky and jokey tone. "N-n-no pony knows. Do you want to know why?... because no pony has never come out."

The trio of them, Rarity Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie, jumped, but from what I saw, Pinkie only jumped for fun. Applejack scolded Rainbow, "That was not funny, Rainbow."

After her little joke, the ground gave way under us leading us to sliding down the cliff. As we were skating, I noticed Rainbow and Fluttershy grab Rarity and Pinkie. Applejack was able to hold a plant to stop her momentum. There was nothing for me to grasp on to. I nearly flew off the edge. As I am dangling off a ledge of a cliff, I hear Applejack call out. "I am coming to get you Twilight."

"Thank you, Applejack, but I know this is rude, but could you please hurry!" I babbled in a panic.

As she grabbed my arms, I realized that she did not have a stable enough footing to pull me up. I asked quickly because I did not want to fall. "What do I do to help Applejack?"

She was straining and looking at our position before she looked around for help. I do not know what she saw before she looked back at me and smiled. "Let go, Twilight."

I looked at her in shock. "Are you crazy, Applejack? I will not survive the fall."

"You know I am not crazy, Twilight. I just need you to trust me." She smiled down at me. "I promise you that you will be safe."

"No, I won't!" I spoke in panic, slightly yelling at her.

"I am telling you straight to your face that you will be alright. I am telling you the whole honest truth." Applejack spoke, trying to convince me. "Let go, you will be safe, I promise."

I looked Applejack in the eyes and quickly realized that I would have to trust her because she believed it. I let go of her hands and slowly fell off the cliff. I quickly realized what I had just done. "Oh my gosh, I am so dumb, I am going to die."

I felt two pairs of arms grab me as I was falling. I breathed in shock before looking and seeing Rainbow and Fluttershy. I looked down at the ground and saw Rarity and Pinkie Pie. "Thank you, Rainbow, Fluttershy."

"We got you, Twilight." Rainbow comforted me.

When I was back on the ground, I quickly fell to my knees, realizing that I had almost died. I felt two more pairs of arms quickly hug me. I was in a group hug watching as Applejack jumped down the cliff with next to no problems. Applejack asked me. "Are you okay, Twilight?"

"Yeah, I am fine; no broken bones and no scrapped skin." I laughed breathlessly with panic in my voice. "Thank you, Applejack."

As we moved on, I was slowly getting tired of Rainbow boasting about saving us, but I had realized that was her way of trying to comfort us. I could tell she was genuinely terrified about us almost dying. She was telling us in her own way that she was always going to be there to save us. Before I stopped because a manticore jumped out in front of us. I quickly identified the creature for them "it is a manticore, and it is in the path we are taking to the Castle… we have to get past him. It will take too long to double back."

As it jumped towards us, I watched as Rarity dodge before kicking it in the face. "Take that, you ruffian."

I was not shocked that it did not react to it at all and roared in Rarity's face. She jumped back in shock. "Rarity!"

"I am fine, girls' focus!" Rarity said before Rainbow quickly started trying to make the Manticore dizzy before she got smacked away as we motioned to start an attack.

Fluttershy jumped between us, screaming at us to "Wait!"

As we stopped, I watched her walk up to the Manticore. Moving closer and got it to show its foot. "Oh, you poor baby."

Rainbow spoke in shock "baby?"

I watched her grab something from the foot, watching the manticore roar in pain before hugging her and licking her face. I was shocked before listing to her talk to the Manticore. "Oh, you are just a big old baby kitty, aren't you?"

As we walked past what was supposed to be an alpha predator, I looked at the thorn on the ground. As Fluttershy got out and walked towards me and I just had to ask in genuine curiosity. "How did you know about the thorn?"

I could not help my surprise when she said. "I didn't, but sometimes all we need is a little Kindness."

I looked at the group in thought, then swished my head to Applejack and Fluttershy… 'No, it is not possible after all the Elements are items.'

As we moved forward, I was confused about the trees getting even thicker. Rarity spoke up, hoping for a small break. "I need a rest, girls."

As we walked forward, the moon was gone entirely, and it was pitch black. I quickly informed them. "The castle could be right in front of us, and we won't be able to see it."

As we apologized for bumping into each other, a tree exploded in red light with a monstrous face. Fluttershy screamed in shock as more and more trees were infected, becoming a monstrous tree. Everyone jumped away into a circle in surprise before I noticed Pinkie was not there.

I was surprised to hear Pinkie burst into laughter. As I turned my head, I noticed that everyone was looking over at her. She was making funny faces at the trees with noises that I could only call comedic. I quickly asked in shock, "Pinkie, what are you doing?"

I felt the Harmony magic in the air resonate for a second as Pinkie started singing. "Please tell me she is not singing a heart song right now."

Rarity was equally shocked as we listened to Pinkie sing. "She is."

As we watched her bounce around and sing, I could not help but wonder how she can sing a heart song right now in the middle of such a dangerous place. Rainbow could not help but ask after one of her lines, "Well, how do you deal with fear?"

As we slowly laughed at the trees, watching them get cured by our laughter. 'Princess Celestia, I do not know what to do because it looks like I might be wrong about something. As far as I can tell, the Elements might be people, not a couple of objects.'

As the group was led by Pinkie, we were surprised that a river that was supposed to be calm on the map we had it had become a rapid. The crying surprised the group, and we quickly moved up the river to see what was wrong. I spoke in genuine awe, "A Water Dragon."

I walked forward to get his attention. "Excuse me, sir, are you alright?"

"No, I am not young lady. While I was sitting here minding my own business, a gaudy blue cloud flew past me and cut off my exquisite facial hair." He said while gesturing to his ripped of hair. He quickly burst into tears. "Now I look simply horrid."

I looked at him, flopping around the water. Applejack asked, confused. "That is what the fuss is about?"

I was kind of shocked when Rarity sounded offended on his behalf. "Why, of course, it is!"

"Just look at him; he has such beautiful scales, his excellent Coifed mane, his fabulous manicure." We watched as he preened at every compliment that Rarity gave in shock. "All ruined without your beautiful mustache."

"It is true I am hideous," he spoke with tears in his eyes.

Rarity quickly answered. "I simply cannot let such a crime against fashion go uncorrected."

I watched her pull out a pocket knife and quickly cut her hair off. The water dragon promptly fainted, and his head hit the ground. "Rarity…"

As we watched her use her magic to connect the hair to his mustache and color it to match. I walked up to her in worry. "Oh, Rarity, your hair…"

"Do not worry, my dear short hair is in." She gave us a slightly shaky smile. "It will grow back."

Rainbow spoke up under her breath. "So will the mustache."

I saw that the river was calm again, so I started to cross. I called out to the girls, "We can cross now."

I was surprised when he laid down like a bridge. "Allow me, my dear."

As we walked through the forest, I could not help but look at the girls I was traveling with. 'Fluttershy… kindness. Applejack… honesty. Rarity… generosity. Pinkie… laughter. But the elements are items, aren't they.'

'Oh, Princess Celestia, I could really use your advice right now.' I thought to myself before noticing the Castle. "There it is the ruins that hold the Elements of Harmony."

I quickly rushed forward before I was grabbed by Rainbow. I looked at her in confusion before she pointed forward. "The bridge is out."

"Oh no, what do we do now." I looked around for another bridge before Rainbow poked my shoulder and floated into the air. "Oh right."

I watched her fly across the gorge; as the mist picked up, I heard a slight whisper in the wind. "Rainbow…"

"Oh no, she is on her own," I spoke with worry as we waited for the bridge to be ready. The fog slightly uncovered we could see her surrounded by three unknown Pegasus. "Rainbow! Whatever they are saying, do not listen to them."

The fog quickly moved into our vision. As we waited, I prayed for a miracle because I knew what element Rainbow most likely was, but we were lost if I was wrong. As she flew back across the bridge. I smiled. "Welcome back, Rainbow."

'Princess Celestia, I truly hope the items we will get are the real Elements of Harmony because I do not want them to fight against an alicorn.' I looked at them in worry. Rainbow spoke up to them as they walked across the bridge. "See, I would never let my friends down."

As we quickly entered the Castle, we had rapidly gathered the Elements of Harmony into a circle in front of Me. I looked around for a sixth before realizing. "The book said when the five elements have gathered, a spark will cause the sixth to appear."

Applejack quickly asked in confusion. "What does that mean, Twilight?"

"I am not sure, but I have an Idea." I informed them, "Stand back. I do not know what will happen."

As I started channeling my magic into the items, I heard Applejack call out. "Let's head outside, girls. Give her a little space to concentrate."

---POV Celestia---

'Twilight does not think they are the real Elements of Harmony' I smirked as Rose stood in front of me in worry. She bowed at me along with my guards because they think Twilight will succeed as well. 'You know what the Elements are, my dear Twilight.'

'You already figured it out, haven't you, Twilight? You just do not want to risk your friends.' I watched Luna quickly teleport her to somewhere else. 'Always one to gloat, Luna.'

---POV Onyx---

Big mac is looking at me in worry. I am drenched in sweat, and my horn hurts but the necklace I gave Pinkie told me all I needed to know. 'it is almost over, guys, now girls bring it home.'

---Ethereal POV---

Harmony sat across from Discord. 'Win or Lose, this is it Discord.'

Discord nodded in agreement. 'Are you prepared to do what you must if your current Elements are not able to do it?'

Harmony looked saddened. 'Yes, I am.'

Harmony may be ready to strike down Luna, but she believes in her agents and will not do it until the absolute last moment.

Summer Sun Celebration Finale

---Right after the teleportation 3rd POV---

As the other five women rushed in and quickly called out for Twilight as she was teleported away. They promptly began searching while calling out for their missing friend. Applejack promptly yelled out, "Twilight, where are you?"

As Rarity was closest to the windows, she could spot another part of the ruined castle light up. Most likely from the teleportation itself. She quickly called out to the others, "Over there look."

They quickly rushed over to the window and were able to see what Rarity was talking about. Applejack quickly ushered them out of the room. "We need to get over there."

"Rainbow, can you get over there to help her." Fluttershy asked, worried about her new friend being all alone with the strange being that first ponynapped their Princess and now has taken their friend.

"I would, but it looks like you all will need my help getting up there," Rainbow replied as she pointed at an area where the stairs themselves have broken apart.

As they quickly raced out of the room, they could not help but worry. Fluttershy asked nervously. "Twilight will be fine until we get their right guys?"

Applejack quickly comforted her nervous friend. "Of course, she will. You will see when we get there everything will be ok."

"We will be there in a jiffy, darling, and everything will right as rain until we arrive." Rarity replied with comfort in her tone.

---Seconds after the teleportation 3rd POV still---

As Twilight coughed up off the smoke, she looked up and was surprised to see Nightmare Moon holding the Elements of Harmony in the air with her magic. Nightmare slowly started chuckling as Twilight prepared herself to charge at Nightmare Moon. Nightmare Moon Gently lowered the Elements to the ground before she spoke up. "You are kidding right, You're kidding, right."

As Twilight charged at Nightmare Moon with a spell ready on her horn, Nightmare Moon smiled and started charging as well, but her horn did not glow at all, showing she was not worried. As soon as they were about to meet head-on, Twilight activated the spell in her horn. It was a teleportation spell this surprised Nightmare Moon, who quickly looked around for Twilight. Nightmare moon promptly looked back at the Elements of Harmony and was not surprised that is where Twilight decided to teleport to.

Twilight slowly gathered the energy into her horn. She spoke aloud, "Just one Spark…come on… come on…"

Nightmare Moon watched as the Elements started glowing because of what Twilight was doing. She quickly Growled out a curse. Turning herself into a mist to stop the young Unicorn from completing her objective. Nightmare moon landed right in front of Twilight, watching as Twilight was blasted away by what appeared to be the reawakened Elements of Harmony. Nightmare moon quickly let out a blast of words, "No… No…"

Twilight let out a triumph and relieved smirk because she did not have to risk her friend's life. The Elements of Harmony glowed a brighter color before they completely cut themselves off. Twilight let out a shocked gasp. "Where is the sixth Element?'

Nightmare moon quickly burst into cackles before she raised one of her legs and broke the so-called Elements of Harmony. Twilight could only let out a gasp of shock as she witnessed the Elements break apart before her very eyes. Nightmare moon began Gloating. "You little fool! Thinking you could defeat me. Now you will never see your Princess or the Sun again. The night will last forever."

---POV Twilight---

I quickly heard voices coming from the entrance of the room we were in, and that is when I felt it click in my head. 'I was right; they are the Elements of Harmony; the baubles are not the Elements of Harmony. They are like training tools for the wielders themselves.'

I quickly threw my head in the direction of Nightmare moon herself. "You think you can destroy the Elements of Harmony so easily."

Nightmare Moon looked down at the pieces on the floor and then looked back up at the spunky Unicorn. "Indeed, I do little one. After all, I just did."

I quickly put on a gloating smirk hiding my low confidence in this plan, but it was the only plan I had currently. "Well, you could not be more wrong because the Spirits of the Element of Harmony are right here."

I felt them slowly move around me. I could tell the girls were confused about my boast, but I knew they were the elements themselves. I watched the rocks on the ground start to react to them, and I knew I was right then, that I was correct in my guess. I started explaining the things that made me realize that they were the elements themselves. "Applejack, who reassured me when I was in doubt, she represents the Spirit of Honesty."

I quickly turned my head to the next girl, who helped me realize who they were. "Fluttershy that was able to befriend a raging manticore when it was in pain with just a little bit of compassion, she represents the Spirit of Kindness."

Afterward, I looked at Pinkie Pie. "Pinkie Pie was able to banish the darkest feelings of worry and fear by making me laugh in the face of darkness, she represents the Spirit of Laughter."

I watched as Rarity was shocked when I turned my head towards her next. "Rarity was able to help a distraught Water Dragon when he had lost something precious to itself, she gave up something of her own to help a being she did not even know, she represents the Spirit of Generosity."

I watched as Rainbow Dash, who was not even paying attention to the words, I was saying because of how focused she was on Nightmare Moon. "Rainbow was able to give up her dreams because it meant she would be abandoning her friends in a time of need, she Represents the Spirit of Loyalty."

"These are the five Spirits of Harmony, and they were able to get us through the most dangerous of challenges you have thrown at us," I Informed Nightmare moon.

Nightmare moon was looking too nervous before her confident smirk returned. "You still do not have the sixth Elements. The Spark did not work."

I was confident as well because I had realized that it was a different kind of Spark that we were pursuing. "But it did. A different kind of Spark was needed than what I thought, I felt the Spark ignite the moment I heard you coming up that walkway. It had made me genuinely happy because it meant you felt the same way I did. That you all considered me a true friend as much as I did."

We quickly looked up when a sixth rock teleported into the room itself. As it floated down to me, I started to explain to Nightmare moon herself. "You see Nightmare Moon, when those Elements are ignited by the Spark that resides in the heart of all us, it creates the Sixth Element… the Element of Magic.

As I spoke, the rock quickly glowed along with the shattered rocks before they reformed, turning into extensions of our cutie marks. 'that is slightly embarrassing, but I was right.'

As we were pulled into a group bubble for a split second, I could feel everything they felt we were truly in Harmony with each other.

---Nightmare moon/Luna POV---

As the Harmony magic took on the form of a rainbow. Nightmare Moon smiled because at least she had lost to Harmony itself and not her sister. Nightmare moon let out a snarl as the Filth in her body tried to get her to dodge to do anything. Nightmare Moon was surprised that Luna, who had not made a play for the body in ages, took complete control with what little energy she had left to lock the body in place. Luna was able to send a gloating message. 'Well, Nightmare moon, it looks like I am getting the body back.'

'Keep it warm for me, Luna, because I will be back to rechallenge you.' Nightmare moon snarled at Lune, who let out a tinkling laughter

'Of course, you will because I would expect nothing less from my Nightmare.' Luna sounded genuinely joyful.

As the energy wash over their body, they felt the Filth get ripped from their body and destroyed as they watched the energy explode outward. Luna mused to her Nightmare, 'Looks like the filth will be weak for a long time after this.'

'Do not get comfortable, Luna, the Filth always comes back,' Nightmare moon warned as she faded into sleep.

'I will not Nightmare rest well until you are ready to rechallenge me,' Luna watched as Nightmare fell asleep in their mind.

---Onyx POV---

I feel the rush of harmonic energy exploding out and healing all beings and banishing all the generated Filth. I slowly Stood up and release the power supplying the dome. As I fell forward, I was caught by Big Mac, who asked a one-worded question. "Over?"

"Yeah, they did it. They beat her. I am going to rest, Big Mac, alright" I slowly slipped into a deep sleep.

---Big Mac's POV---

As I turned towards the other two, who helped me guard him. Informed them in my usual tone, "Over."

They nodded their heads before helping me get him to one of the doctors. I quickly spot Doctor Greymare. "Doc."

Greymare quickly took Onyx out of our hands and did a check-up on him before he winced. "He is not going to be doing any magic for a few weeks, boys."

"Is it that bad, doc?" Astral asked in worry.

"If he had to hold the barrier up any longer, it would have broken his horn boys," Greymare explained in sadness. "The fact he is only going to be down for two weeks is already a miracle because the harmony magic healed him, but it could only do so much."

I could not help the grimace that came out of me. I slowly spoke, trying to keep my rage down. "Anything we can do?"

"Make sure he rests," Greymare answered. "I know him as well as you do, and the moment he gets out of your sight, he might do some minor magic."

"Inform Pinkie?" I spoke up what was indeed a cruel punishment, but Onyx loved the scatterbrain for some reason.

"That would do it." Greymare nodded in agreement with the plan.

---POV Princess Celestia---

I slowly stood up and cracked my back after the bubble disappeared. I suddenly felt the harmonic wave wash over me, getting rid of the Filth in my castle. I looked at Rose before speaking. "I will be going over to Twilight and then making my way back the slow way."

Rose bowed to me along with my guards. "Understood, my lady, we will be waiting for you to return."

As I made my way over to where Twilight was and the newest generation Element bearers, I could not help but smile. 'Luna was cleansed of the Filth, and it looks like she has complete control of her body again.'

I felt my own nightmare stir of the mention of our sister before it fell back asleep. 'At least Daybreaker did not wake up, and if I had my way, it would stay that way.'

I quickly checked myself for any filth tainting me before nodding my head when I found none. As I flew over Ponyville, I saw what looked like a small battlefield with a single manor in the center with the whole town folk there. 'Onyx protected everyone in the town. Good, that means no deaths from what I can tell in Ponyville.'

As I floated towards the castle, I felt Twilight and the others start to get back up.

---Inside the castle 3rd POV---

While pushing herself off the ground, Rainbow slowly groaned out. "Ow… my head."

As Applejack looked around as she was standing up, she painfully asked, "Everyone alive?"

After Rarity had stood up, she was shocked and let out in a triumphant tone of voice. "Oh, thank goodness, it is back."

Fluttershy slowly inspected Rarity for her while walking around her in circles. "Everything looks about how it was before Rarity, and your new piece of jewelry looks amazing as well."

When everyone had heard Fluttershy's words, they quickly saw what was probably really embarrassing. There was a piece of their cutie mark in the form of a necklace before seeing the tiara on Twilights head. Applejack spoke up. "Twilight, I thought you were just boasting to Nightmare Moon, but it looks like you were telling the truth about what we were."

A golden glow exploded into the window of the room before they heard a voice they had been hoping for all night. "Indeed you are."

The sun slowly rose into the air as Princess Celestia appeared into the room, causing all but Twilight to bow to her. Twilight quickly rushed to the Princess, giving her a hug "Princess Celestia."

Princess Celestia let out in a happy tone of voice, "Twilight Sparkle, my faithful student, I knew you would figure it out."

Twilight looked at Princess Celestia, confused. "You told me it was an old pony tale."

Princess Celestia slowly snickered at her confusion. "I told you that you need to make some friends, nothing more."

"I saw the returns of Nightmare moon way before you had even sent me that letter. The reason I told you to make some friends is that I knew you had the magic inside you to defeat her." Princess Celestia informed Twilight. "You just were not ready to unleash it until you let true friendship into your heart."

Princess Celestia slightly lied with her next words. "Now, if only another will as well… Princess Luna."

"It has been a thousand years since I have seen you, little sister. It is time to put our differences behind us." Princess Celestia looked the weakened Princess Luna in the eyes. "Will you put this our differences behind us?"

Princess Luna quickly realized that Celestia was putting on for her student and decided to follow along. "I am so sorry. I missed you so much, big sister."

The tears they were releasing were genuine because it had been a thousand years since they had talked for these two sisters. "I have missed you as well."

---time skip Ponyville Luna POV---

As the subjects made merry, I sat beside my sister before speaking up in thought. "Twilight Sparkle does not yet know of the rot, does she, sister."

Celestia replied in a melancholy tone. "Only a certain portion of Pony society knows about the Filth Luna."

"Is it still…" I was hesitant to ask the question that I knew I needed to ask.

"Indeed, it is still incurable on a mass scale. This is the first time that Filth has been banished, and it took the Elements of Harmony awakening to even cure you. It shows that it can be beaten." Celestia explained in sadness for all the lost life taken by the rot. "I do not want to put that weight on her."

"Why Filth?" I asked Celestia a question about the new name.

"We cannot yet cure people and animals, but we can cure places, and once the Filth is removed, the place recovers almost like it was only dirty," Celestia explained.

I nodded my head at the explanation. I watched Celestia's student approach the airship along with a juvenile gem dragon. 'Why has sister not killed the creature? Does she not remember the plague they were when fully grown.'

---POV Celestia---

"Why so glum, my faithful student," I asked Twilight why she was saddened. "Are you not happy that your quest is complete and you can return to your studies in Canterlot?"

I could already tell what she really wanted, but as her teacher, I must teach. So I was not surprised when she spoke up with words that I knew she wanted to speak. "That is just it. As soon as I started making such wonderful friends, I have to leave them."

I knew what she wanted, and she is pretty much done learning from me anyway. I quickly looked at Spike the Dragon 'Luna will most likely ask why the Dragon is still alive; I want to see if the young could be saved. After all, I have plenty of time, I mean, that is why I did not immediately have it destroyed when Twilight hatched it. But so far, It is looking like the young can be saved.'

"Spike, take a note, please. I, Princess Celestia, hereby decree the Unicorn Twilight Sparkle shall take on a new mission for Equestria, she must continue to study the magic of friendship made up of the Elements of Harmony, she must report to me all her findings from her new home in Ponyville." I watched her break into a smile as her friends surround her.

I slowly move back towards the chariot, where I see Luna looking smug. "Getting soft dear eldest sister."

"Only for those close to me." Luna nodded happily with that answer. I was surprised at how correct that answer was because I would destroy anything that would threaten Equestria.

"Do you still have him as a statue?" Luna asked, curious about the one being that we could not destroy.

"For now." I admitted, "There is much for you to learn."

"I know, sister." Luna sighed as she watched the Ponies play and run around. I was not surprised when a pony raised out of my shadow, and Luna did not even flinch. "I was wondering when the shade would rise."

Luna was always the battle master between us. I greeted one of my spies, "Solar Dusk."

He looked at Luna in question. "Luna was infected with the filth she has now been cleansed."

He nodded and started his report about what happened in Ponyville itself and what happened to Onyx.

---POV Pinkie Ponyville hospital---

"How did you know it was going to happen, Onyx?" I asked him straight to his face, "and how did you know I would be involved?"

Onyx watched me for a second before he made a motion, and the room sealed itself from any listers. "The Royal Rune Society of Equestria has known about the 5 elements being people for a little over 900 years. They confirmed for me that you five were the current generation. We also knew about Nightmare moon returning exactly a week before it happened."

"And what you did nothing to prepare for it?" I was genuinely curious as to his answer.

"Pinkie, we did everything we could but help you, girls, because Harmony likes to tell a story, and there was nothing I could do to fight Nightmare moon. She is an Alicorn." I was confused about the name she was given.

"Alicorn?" I poked him in the shoulder.

"As much as Princess Celestia does not want to admit it, Alicorns are god beings for us Ponies," he explained what an Alicorn was.

I thought about it and nodded in agreement. "It is the name we came up with when Princess Celestia banned the word, God."

"Do not think just because you are injured and that you saved everyone in ponyville from monsters that you are getting out of your punishment for hiding things." I looked at him before kissing him on the lips and climbing into his lap. I slowly growled at him. "Once you are better, we are going to a romantic dinner, and then I am taking you home and rocking your world, mister."

I could feel a particular part of his anatomy like that thought. He slowly spoke to me with an apologetic tone, "I am sorry I did not tell you. I was not allowed to. Whenever we find an Element, we tell central, and then they send someone to protect the Element. As I was already here and we were dating, they decided I was enough to protect all five of you. Guess you did not need protection. In fact, this is the first time in a long time since the Elements are completely active. It is a new age, Pinkie."

I shot him a look that said explain. "Yesterday, there were no elements, not a single one truly, and before the rock went inert, the elements were truly active. Now after 900 years, the elements are active again. It is a new age of Harmony."

---Ethereal POV---

Harmony and Discord looked at the planet, seeing it damn near spotless since before the Filth arrived on the planet.

'This is your win, Harmony.' Discord complemented.

'No, this is our win, Discord.' Harmony insisted. 'the Filth is at an all-time low, and a few more doors are closed.'

Discord hummed in thought before nodding in agreement. 'Our win.'

As they both stood there, they could not help but wonder what the next game would be.

Learning about the Filth

---3 day's before ticket master Onyx POV---

'Good god, it feels good to be completely healed. Let me tell you, having to heal up is annoying, especially magical healing. I did not even realize how much I used my magic before I could not use It all.' I slowly cracked my back before pulling out the third Volume of runes I had written. 'I am so lucky I got this done before Summer sun Celebration.'

Pinkie has been on my case about healing up that she will not let me work in the forge for an extended time. Whenever Pinkie was out of the house, I was lucky if I was able to even get a couple of hours hammering at metal the old-fashioned way. One of the guys was there to make sure I did not use any magic at all. I mean, who uses magic when forging? They were genuinely surprised when they watch me do everything by hand. Lazy good-for-nothing ponies do not know that forging takes time.

Pinkie was worried that I would grab something magically, but there is next to no way that I would do that in my forge. The risk of magical residue messing up one of my creations is too damn high. When you are crafting heirloom creations, you must account for everything. I do not mess around with my products. I think that is the only reason Pinkie is even letting me in the forge. I finally got around to meeting a couple of the other girls from the main 6. Most of the time, I hang with Pinkie or Rarity. I can now count Twilight among that list and, surprisingly enough, Applejack because I hang out with Big Mac.

I have been branching out and creating different things in my forge because of the extra time. I was surprised that ticket master has not happened yet, but I really do not remember the episode well. I mean, I think I would remember a massive fight for the second ticket. I do not even remember how the episode ended. It was kind of a slow episode to me. Something that was there for artificial tension or to teach a specific lesson to the girls watching the show. I mean, they are all grown-ass women. They should be able to figure this out, and if they all want to go, they can just message the Princess and ask for more right.

I mean, I have tickets, but I really do not want to go. The reason I have tickets at all is that those that make it to the end of one of the final pieces in the Royal Competitions. The inventors get invited I have already informed Pinkie about the tickets and that I really do not want to go. She kissed me on the cheek and told me, 'if you do not want to go, then don't go.' Pinkie knows precisely what to say to make me happier.

I heard a knock on my door as I went to open it. I knew what was most likely there. As I looked at the package, I knew what it contained if my request was approved. I picked up the box and opened it, and saw the ancient recording crystal inside. In it are several videos documenting a pony's fall into the Filth and what he did once thoroughly corrupted. The reason I had requested it was because Pinkie had let it be known that the Royal Rune Society knew about the Elements being people to her friends. Now, they are curious why we kept it a secret. Only the Elements can walk into a Filth hideout and come out non-infected.

'Dear rune maker Onyx,
Your request to show the elements why we have kept what they are a secret is allowed this was sent to you in secret. Send it back after you are done. Side note Princess Celestia discovered your request and showed no signs of approval or disproval. We do not know what to make of it ourselves.
Central rune headquarters.'

I was not surprised when I found a second letter.

'Dear Onyx,
I am letting you do this.
Princess Celestia.'

'She is still slightly terrifying when she wants to be.' I thought before nodding my head with her permission.

---Time skip Ponyville Library 3rd POV---

As the rest of the leading 6 arrived at Twilights place, they were surprised that Pinkie and Onyx were there before them. They wondered if they were being let into the secret of the rune society.

Onyx slowly stood up and motioned for them to sit down. "What I am about to show you is disturbing and the full unvarnished truth about a secret about our world. That the Rune society has gone to great lengths to protect."

As the projector started up, they slowly watched an Earth pony become more infected, crazier, and nastier than the kind pony that he started out. When Onyx stopped the projector, it was to show the Earth pony eating another pony. "What you have just watched is what happens when an Earth pony becomes infected with the Filth."

"Onyx, what the hell was that, and what the hell is the Filth!?" Twilight screamed in shock while the rest looked incredibly disturbed.

"It is the reason that the rune society has kept the elements a secret," Onyx informed Twilight. They watched as he pulled a stack of files before separating with only 3 files in a pile while 7 were in the other. "these are the last two generations element of harmony wielders."

"These mark the ones that a civilian." Onyx waved his hand at the big stack before moving his hand to the other pile. "These are the ones that became a warrior or fighter of Equestria."

The girls were shocked that in front of them were the previous wielders. They could tell that Onyx would not let them investigate the files. "Every twenty years, new wielders are born."

Onyx slowly looked at the final picture on the screen of a pony eating another pony. "The Filth is an interdimensional sickness that corrupts a pony at a base level."

"What I just showed you is an Earth pony getting infected," Onyx explained with heartbreak in his tone of voice.

"If it is a sickness, there has to be a cure," Twilight said with some hope in her voice.

"Yes, there is a cure," Onyx replied while the girls sighed in relief. "Death."

"That is not what I meant, and you know it!" Twilight screamed at Onyx

"There is no cure yet." Onyx explained how they had only been able to cure a location so far and that the girls combined harmonic wave was the first time a pony could be cleansed of the Filth. "We the rune society have in the last 200 years been able to cure a location Twilight. We have been fighting the Filth for close to 5000 years."

Twilight was in shock because of Onyx's words. "How come more ponies do not know of this?"

"There is a gag order enforced by Princess Celestia's Royal Decree," Onyx informed the group.

"What happens when a Unicorn is infected Onyx?" Rarity asked with a worried tone of voice.

"When a Unicorn is infected with the Filth, it takes the magic you are good at and ramps it to the worst it can it be." Onyx explained, but from what he could see, they were confused. "A Unicorn that was about to be infected with the Filth was a grave tender after infection; he became the monster we know of today as DeathLord."

Onyx watched as several of the flinched back in shock. Rarity quickly spoke up in surprise. "The rune society knows DeathLords origins… no, wait, are you saying that the Filth created DeathLord."

Rainbow asked in confusion. "Who was DeathLord?"

Twilight was surprised before remembering DeathLord was only really taught about at high-level magical schools. "DeathLord was a Unicorn that had destroyed a total of 23 villages and 2 towns. He killed a little over 220,000 ponies Rainbow. He raised an undead horde using necromancy. He had created the dark path of necromancy."

The rest of the girls flinched at hearing DeathLord deeds. Twilight quietly informed with sadness. "Till this day, he is considered the worst of the worst among Unicorn Society. Are you saying that he was like the Earth pony we saw before?"

Onyx nodded his head before explaining the DeathLord was a simple Unicorn that prepared bodies to be buried. As the girls listened, they were shocked at what the Filth did to what sounded like a simple happy Unicorn. "When the Filth gets in, you only have one choice at least before you girls reawakened the elements and cured Princess Luna. End it all before you drag the rest down."

"The elements are completely immune to the Filth." Onyx explained. "Whenever an Element joins the military, we approach them about helping us, but only if they are a good fit for the position of Rune Warrior."

"Rune Warrior?" the girls asked in curiosity about the unknown position.

"Those that are willing to walk into Filth Dens and cleanse them and burn them down to ashes," Onyx explained. "Before you ask, there are Rune Warriors that are not Elements of Harmony.'

"But that is a suicide mission, Onyx!" Twilight looked shocked that a pony would willing do something like this.

"If there are no Elements available, Rune Warriors are willing to make the ultimate sacrifice for the good of Equestria society," Onyx explained with a stern tone of voice. "You will not make light of their sacrifice. If a Filth den is not destroyed, they have a higher chance of infecting a high number of ponies in the surrounding area."

The flinched back at the tone of voice Onyx was using. Before Twilight asked a question, heartbroken. "Why did Princess Celestia not tell me?"

Onyx sighed before walking over to her and resting his arms on her shoulders. "Twilight those that know about the Filth never want to inform ponies that do not need to know because the Filth is something we want to eradicate."

"For the first time, we have discovered a way to cure ponies' girls." Onyx smiled at them. "You showed us that Harmony magic at strong enough levels can cure the Filth from the corrupted pony."

Rarity looked at the picture and asked Onyx a question. "How many Rune Warriors have died, Onyx?"

"The rune society created a mausoleum where we put rune warrior ashes. Every floor holds a total of 200 urns. It goes 3 floors up and 21 floors down. In total, 4800 rune warriors have died fighting the Filth." Onyx gave them an answer that was not terrible. "4800 rune warriors walked to their death and were able to come back and be interned into the mausoleum."

"How many did not make it back, Onyx?" Twilight asked with dread in her voice.

"Quadruple the previous numbers," Onyx explained, depressed.

"Do you know their names, their songs, their stories?" Fluttershy was the one to ask the question that most would not think to ask because when a pony does something extraordinary, they are given a statue and their deeds in a song.

"Rune warrior's stories are only told in the rune society Fluttershy." Onyx gave a small comfort to the girls. "Rune warriors are doomed to not be remembered."

"They sound like hero's Onyx. How can the rune society let them be forgotten?" Fluttershy asked with sadness infecting her.

"The Filth must be kept secret." Onyx gave them a simple answer. They watched Onyx slowly pack up his things. "I cannot make it better, girls, but I can tell you, for the first time in close to 5000 years, we have hope of developing a cure."

---Time Skip Celestia and Lune---

As Celestia watched Onyx inform her student and her friends about the world that was hidden from them. Luna silently comforted her sister. "It had to be done. Onyx could not have hidden it any longer with them asking questions."

Celestia waved her hand and looked at Luna before Celestia sighed in melancholy. "I would have liked it if I was the one who informed them, but at least it came from someone they trusted."

---Ethereal POV---

Harmony smiled in sadness as she moved through a monument to pony kind's safety. 'you might be forgotten by most but not by me.'

The statues did not react at all, but for a split second, the air felt lighter. Discord slowly entered the monument, coming up behind Harmony. 'There you are, Harmony, I was looking for you."

Harmony hummed before nodding. 'What do you need, Discord?'

'I wanted to show you one of my agents' pranks.' Discord smiled at Harmony.

'Well, what are we waiting for.' They quickly moved off to do something else.

Ticket Master *First Lemon*

Ticket Master *First Lemon*

---The Ticket Master Pinkie Pie POV---

As I jumped out of the window, I was surprised to see Spike and Twilight in my launch path. We accidentally hit each other. As we laid there in a heap, I was surprised when what I thought were bats landed on my face. "Bats! Bats! On my face."

As I looked at the tickets on the ground. I let out a loud exclaim, "Oh, cool Grand Galloping Gala tickets!"

Twilight looked at me, slightly nervous. I was confused about why before I decided to ask her a question "Who are you going with, Twilight?"

Twilight looked me up and down before replying. "I have not decided yet. Do you want to go?"

I realized that a couple of our friends probably really want to go. I informed her, so she did not need to worry, "Onyx is taking me! He told me and said that even though he does not like loud parties, he was willing to take me."

Twilight let out a blink in surprise. "How did Onyx get tickets?"

As I was about to answer, Twilight's stomach decided to contribute to the conversation that we were having. "Want to get some food? I will tell you over a meal."

She smiled at me and nodded her head as we were getting ready to move into the cake's restaurant. I heard Rarity let out a gasp. I quickly looked over in the direction of the gasp. She was leaning over Spike looking at the Tickets. "Are these what I think they are?"

I quickly answered, not even thinking about what it would mean to Rarity and what Twilight thought about the matter. "Yup, those are tickets to the Grand Galloping Gala. Twilight is still trying to decide on who to take to the Gala itself in Canterlot."

Rarity had this shine to her eyes that I rarely saw. "I design Dresses and Suits for the Gala every year, but I have never had the opportunity to attend."

We watched as she slowly swooned in a circle. "Oh, the society, the culture, the glamor, it is where I truly belong."

I slowly twisted my head in confusion because Rarity has always had the countryside belle of the ball kind of feel to me. "It is where I am destined to meet him, mister, right the man who will see my designs and help me expand my shop into an Equestria-wide establishment."

I blinked before I remember she was currently hunting the elusive Astral Stepper. Twilight leaned over and whispered at me. "I thought she was going to say she was looking for a husband."

"Nope, she really likes Astral Stepper; I think their first date is coming up," I whispered back as Rarity slowly swooned in a daydream. "It almost looks like she is hunting a husband anyway, doesn't it."

I blinked, and Rarity practically teleported in front of Twilight. "Oh, you must let me come, Twilight. Please! Please!"

Spike let a yelp of surprise as I watched Angel the bunny stole the tickets and climbed up Fluttershy. She let out a low gasp. "Angel, these are perfect. Where did you find them?"

I let out a low hum while looking at Angel. 'Sometimes, I swear that thing is not a rabbit and more like a squirrel.'

Twilight let out nervously. "I still have not decided who is getting the ticket. I mean, Applejack wants to set up a food stall to make money, and Rainbow wants to audition for the Wonderbolts."

Rarity looked at Twilight like she murdered her own child. "Y-You haven't?"

I slowly watched what was beginning to become a fun-looking train wreck.

I watched as Fluttershy slowly walked towards us and asked in her own nervous tone of voice. "Twilight if you have not decided on who you wanted to attend with you…"

Rarity let out a scandalized gasp. "You want to go to the Gala Fluttershy."

Fluttershy moved her foot side to side nervously. "N-not so much the Gala itself, but I want to see the castle's wonderful private gated garden that is open during the Gala itself. The flowers and plants there are said to be some of the most beautiful and fragrant in all of Equestria."

Her voice got more and more excited. "That night of the Gala, every flower is said to be in full bloom."

"That is just the Flora, it is said there is a massive amount of fauna there as well," Fluttershy informed us of her reasons happily. We watched her start describing the various animals in the Gated Garden.

"Well, that is another one throwing their hat into the ring," I informed Twilight with mirth. "Want to hear my reason?"

The look Twilight gave me was pretty much a massive stink eye. "No, Pinkie, I would not like to hear your reason."

Rarity let out in confusion. "Why ever not, darling?"

"Pinkie already has tickets from Onyx that they are going." Twilight threw me under the bus super quickly with a triumphant smirk.

Rarity looked at Pinkie in surprise before smiling. "I get to make multiple Gala Dresses and a Suit!"

Twilight watched my worried expression and realized her plan; if I had to be forced to accessorize, I was taking Twilight with me. "Do not forget Twilight as well, Rarity. She will need a dress as well."

"Oh, I will not, darling." Rarity informed us. Already planning out our dresses in her beautiful mind.

"Hold on a minute!" Rainbow said while standing on a roof. I looked up at her in confusion.

"What are you doing up their Rainbow?" I let out a question in confusion. As I watched, Twilight let out a sigh of annoyance.

"Were you following me, Rainbow?" Twilight let out an indignant question while looking up at Rainbow.

As she jumped down, she quickly let out a series of excuses "No! I mean, yes! I mean, maybe… I had to stop you from giving up that ticket to just anyone like a goody-two shoe."

Applejack let out in an annoyed tone of voice. "Now wait just a minute, Rainbow."

"Applejack, were you following me as well?" Twilight was truly getting confused from what I could see.

Applejack was quickly denied the accusation before pointing at Rainbow. "I was following this one. From trying anything sneaky like and taking my ticket."

Rainbow floated up into the air while letting out sarcastically. "Your Ticket!?"

As Applejack and Rainbow started arguing, Rarity quickly jumped in while it looked like Fluttershy wanted to as well. I nodded my head. "Do not want to be here any longer."

As I slowly sneaked away, I saw Twilight looking at me with hope. I smiled at her and mouthed at her, 'Wish you luck.'

---Time skip Onyx's house Still Pinkie Pies POV---

When I got home, I was surprised that Onyx was dressed really nice, he was in a suit, and he was reading a newspaper. "What is with the fancy Clothes Onyx?"

He slowly put down the Ponyville newspaper. As he walked towards me and started kissing my neck, I was surprised that he was seducing me. "We are going to see a movie and then to a restaurant, and then I am going to make love to you for the first time tonight. How does that sound?"

I felt what could only be steam rising from my head and quickly shimmied out of his arms. I kissed him on the lips and started to the stairs. "Give me an hour. I need to get ready!"

---POV Onyx---

I could not help the snort that escaped my lips. "Pinkie has gotten really easy for me to be able to seduce."

I opened my book before looking at my next rune project in the making. As the blueprint was laid out before my eyes. The Rune Trike a 1 front wheel 2 wheel back that could go off-road. The limbs connecting the body to the wheels would be able to bend as well. The Wheels themselves would be able to connect and stick to surfaces. As I slowly wrote out the blueprint, I remember that I would have to send in the third volume of my runes to Princess Celestia.

---Time Skip an hour later---

As I looked at the blueprint's rough version, I had changed it to a spider-like vehicle. 'Ugh, I just could not get the wheels to stick and unstick like I wanted them to.'

As I listened to thumps coming down the stairs, I could not help but smile. I quickly moved my things into my bag and stood up, and was shocked at Pinkie. She was wearing a beautiful red dress with a slit on both sides of her legs that went up to her knees. She was wearing either stocking or a garter belt.

'Close your mouth Onyx… Close your mouth before she laughs at you.' I quickly shut my mouth as she turned towards me.

"So what movie are we going to see, Onyx?" the smiles she gave me was pure sin in it of itself.

"A movie by a pony named Bruce Phillis…" I quickly realized that this was most likely a counterpart to Bruce Willis. "He is apparently massively famous right now."

As we walked outside, I saw Twilight and Spike run past us, followed by a crowd of ponies. "What is going on, my dear?"

"Twilight got two tickets to the Grand Galloping Gala, and everyone in town wants to go." Pinkie answered me with a slight snicker.

"What did you do?" I asked because it looks like she played a small prank on Twilight.

"Moi, I did nothing." The look Pinkie was giving me could not have melted butter in her mouth.

"Whatever you say, dear." As we walked towards the theater, I could not help but think this was going really well so far. 'Looks like Ticket Master is still on the course it should be on.'

---time skip 2 ½ hours---

As we exited the theater, I was surprised that music was playing as they were chasing what could only be a miss Twilight Sparkle. "Is this really still going on?"

Even Pinkie looked surprised as she watched the crowd run back and forth. Unlike me, who was looking at the whole group, she was looking at the faces. "This is turning into a game for fun."

I looked down at Pinkie in confusion. "What do you mean?"

"Most of the ponies have got caught in a herd mentality and are just having fun with their friends." Pinkie explained to me.

As we moved to the restaurant, I slowly thought about what she informed me of. "That makes sense. I had wondered what they were all getting out of it."

"It is something that a few are doing for fun." Pinkie snickered at my words.

'Wait, how did the other ponies find out about the ticket? From what I remember, Pinkie was the one to let it loose about the ticket.' I blinked in confusion before looking around and seeing a poster on a wall. "Let me guess, you got a message to someone before you headed home."

Pinkie blinked up at me innocently. "Of course not."

"What did she do to deserve this?" I looked at the printed flyer detailing everything about the ticket and who had it.

"She might have sicked Rarity on me by letting out that we had Tickets." Pinkie informed me of her little revenge and looked up in the air in the thought of what Rarity would do to us when she calmed down.

"You know what? What are a few pranks between friends." I informed Pinkie, who started snickering at my answer.

As we walked into the fancy restaurant, I was surprised at how empty it was. I looked at the maître "Reservation for Cobalt."

"Right this way, sir and madam" he slowly led us into the empty restaurant.

---time skip 45 minutes later well-fed ponies 3rd POV---

As we left the restaurant, we heard Twilight scream, and the music finally stopped. Onyx could not help but let out a snicker. "Looks like she figured out the only answer."

Pinkie nodded in agreement before she smiled up at me. "Ready for dessert?"

"Race you home?" Onyx asked while looking down at Pinkie.

They quickly ran back to the house, with Pinkie reaching the front door first before Onyx pinned her to the outside door.

---The first attempt at a lemon---

As Onyx slowly kissed Pinkie, he roamed his hands up and down her sides. Onyx slowly growled out at Pinkie, "You have been teasing me all night."

"Yes, I was!" Pinkie groaned out when Onyx took a big handful of her ass cheeks. "I just wanted to skip dinner and rush straight to dessert."

As Pinkie finally got the door unlocked and pulled Onyx inside with the space between them, she undid her hair and got her shoes off while Onyx got his dress shoes and jacket off. He quickly pinned her to the wall while kissing her neck. "Can you feel me, Pinkie?"

"Yeah, you are extremely hard!" Pinkie sounded really excited about what would happen. She quickly unbuttoned his shirt before tossing it to the side. Onyx slid his hands up her legs and grabbed her panties before yanking them off and throwing them to the side. He was surprised that Pinkie was wearing a garter belt.

"When you moved in, you did not own anything like this?" Onyx noticed something while roaming her body.

"Had Rarity make it for our first time together." Pinkie panted while looking up at Onyx. "Victory Underwear, I believe it is called."

"Bedroom now!" Onyx growled into Pinkie's ear. She quickly giggled while rushing up the stairs while stripping naked, with Onyx doing the same following behind her. Onyx's hand lashed out to his own surprise and swatted that jiggly booty. "That is a fine ass."

The yelp that Pinkie let out was extremely cute to Onyx, so he quickly did it again. Pinkie quickly wiggled her hips side to side in front of Onyx. Pinkie let out her own sexualized growl. "You better be ready to ruin me, Onyx!"

Onyx quickly picked Pinkie up and threw her over his shoulder. They were both naked except for a few articles of clothing. Onyx only had on was his socks and tie. As for Pinkie, it was her garter belt and stockings. Onyx tossed Pinkie onto the bed and quickly kissed his way up her legs before reaching her pretty pink fur-covered pussy. "What are you doing, Onyx?"

"I always wanted to try something." The smile Onyx gave Pinkie was truly seductive before he attached his mouth to her pussy and started eating Pinkie out. Pinkie let out a gasp of surprise.

"Oh, that feels exquisite, Onyx." Pinkie gasped out loud in surprise. "But I really would like your cock in me right now!"

Onyx slowly kissed his way up her stomach to her beautiful breast, her slim neck. His cock head was pushing against her outer pussy lips. "Your wish is my command."

As Onyx slowly pushed into Pinkie, he was surprised at how velvety smooth Pinkie was on the inside. Her insides were especially hot and tight. "You feel so good, Pinkie, my love."

As Onyx slowly inserted himself into Pinkie, she was letting out groans of feeling, incredibly full. The kiss Onyx put on her lips surprised her before she wrapped her arms around. "So much bigger than my toys Onyx!"

Onyx was surprised and smiled at the compliment because he was only 9 inches. "Only toys have touched you, Pinkie?"

"No boyfriends have ever reached this point, Onyx, because they always did something to make me mad… I would like for you to focus on me right now, Onyx." Pinkie spoke as she slowly got used to him and pulled Onyx into a kiss. "If you do not start fucking me and keep asking about the past, I am going to be mad."

Onyx nodded and started rocking his hips into her body as he kissed her neck. Every time Onyx bottomed out into Pinkie she made this groan that sent tingles up his spine. As he squeezed her thighs and smiled down at her, "I wonder what other noises I can get you to make."

Pinkie felt like she was getting eaten by Onyx. All the noises she made only turned him on even more. She quickly spun them, so she was on top and slowly rocked her hips while moaning out his name. "Onyx… Onyx… Onyx…"

Onyx felt Pinkies' velvety depths give almost butterfly kisses along his shaft. He let out a deep groan and pulled Pinkie into a kiss. "If you are not careful, I am going to cover your insides in my cum, Pinkie."

"Would that be so bad?" Pinkie groaned out as she kissed down Onyx's neck. "Little Onyx's and Pinkie's running around."

"Not married, Pinkie." She gently pulled out his cock. She slowly moved down as she kissed Onyx's body before taking him into her mouth and pushing him all the way down her throat. Onyx let out a loud groan as he exploded down her throat. "Pinkie…"

---lemon end---

As Pinkie crawled up Onyx's body. She slowly cuddles into his arms before speaking aloud. "That was amazing."

Onyx wrapped his arms around Pinkie and smiled happily. "What was that about kids?"

Pinkie snickered before informing him. "Got you to cum really fast, didn't I."

As they slowly fell asleep in each other's arms. Onyx kissed Pinkie on her forehead. "Yeah, you did."

Luna learns about the Rune Society

---Twilight's Library 3rd P.O.V. after the first night together---

"You girls have no idea how good the first night was." Pinkie said after explaining last night what she and Onyx were doing while they were fighting over the Ticket.

Twilight looked at the glasses of tea that she had prepared. Twilight sighed out loud. "I will get the alcohol."

The rest of the girls burst out giggling, watching as Twilight came back with a bottle of wine. Rarity quickly asked about the date. Pinkie explained, "First we saw the new Bruce Phillis movie, and then we had dinner at get this… The Lunar Bites!"

Rarity and the other girls let out a squeal while Twilight looked really confused. Twilight asked the girls. "What is the… Lunar Bites?"

Rarity smiled at Twilight, but there was no pity in her smile because she knew Twilight was new to Ponyville. "The Lunar Bites is the best restaurant in Ponyville. It is rated at Grandmaster grade. There are rumors that it might be getting an upgrade to Heirloom soon."

Twilight blinked in surprise before looking at Pinkie. "How did Onyx pay for that Pinkie? Because I do not mean to be rude, but most free researchers literally live or die by the grants they get."

Pinkie smiled before she explained, happy for Onyx. "Onyx was approached for a special magical commission. He was able to get a little over 2500 bits."

Twilight was genuinely curious. "What did Onyx make?"

"He made an arm and leg for a General of the army, one for himself and another for his son that had lost his leg in a diamond dog raid." Pinkie said a little melancholy about how Onyx made his money.

"I did not know there was a Rune language powerful enough to power a prosthetic." Twilight was genuinely curious

"Onyx has made his own language and is currently working to lock it in at level 1. He says that he is currently halfway done." Pinkie informed Twilight

Rarity quickly spoke up. "Enough technical talk. How was Onyx in bed, Pinkie?"

The girls leaned in while Twilight flinched back at Rarity's outburst. Pinkie got this really dreamy look on her face. "It was really good for our first time. It was a little quick, but it was our first time. I found a button of Onyx's that makes him cum really fast."

The others lean in, curious about that button. Pinkie blushed bright red. "Onyx has an impregnation fetish. I made a joke while we were rocking that I would mind little Onyxs and little Pinkies, and he pretty much nearly blew his load immediately."

They blinked and thought about Onyx in his daily life. Applejack made a slight joke. "Onyx is a stud?"

Pinkie thought about the words Applejack was saying. "Yeah, in bed, Onyx is a stud. He really wanted to pin me down and impregnate me the morning after. We decided to wait till we married."

The girls, as well as Twilight, burst into giggles and quickly moved on to another gossip.

---Onyx's House 3rd P.O.V. ---

"I cannot believe I have such a fetish, guys, and I cannot believe how easily Pinkie was able to get to me," Onyx complained while rubbing his face. The guys featuring Big Mac, Astral Stepper, Comet Colt, Burst into laughter at Onyx's pain. "And the morning after I could not stop myself, I damn near attacked her for another round."

The cards and beer around the table had been forgotten for now. They were currently playing poker, but they were too busy laughing at Onyx mess up about his first night with Pinkie Pie. Astral stepper teased Onyx. "Any other mistakes?"

Onyx picked up a chip and threw it at Astral in annoyance. Onyx quickly sighed before looking at Mac in thought. "I need your help with a project I am working on later on."

Big Mac and the rest were extremely curious. Big Mac asked in his usual tone of voice. "Show us?"

Onyx pulled out what was being called the spider walker. The central platform was really cool. It would spin around, keeping the platform flat no matter how the spider was standing. Onyx looked at Mac in curiosity. "What do you think would it work?"

Big Mac was not the quickest pony, but he studied machinery for fun. He just did not the money to go to college, but some of the stuff he had shown Onyx was really cool. "Gears are not strong enough. Limbs not long enough."

Big Mac quickly looked around for something, and Onyx handed over a pen and a blank sheet. Big Mac was quick as he drew the gears and the legs themselves but over two times bigger. "Might be able to support now."

Onyx studied the newly made legs before the other guys threw a chip at them. Comet and Astral spoke up, "Are we playing or not?"

"Yeah, yeah, we are playing…" Onyx quickly moved the new blueprint to the side. "You know how poker is played, so let us do it."

The guys took a drink of beer as the cards we're dealt. As Onyx dealt the cards, he looked at the other guys and realized something. "You guys are really great friends."

The other three looked at him like he was weird because it was truly random. Big Mac snorted… "Whatever, Onyx."

---Canterlot Castle 3rd P.O.V. ---

As Princess Celestia and Princess Luna were in private talks, one of the boxes lit up, causing Princess Celestia to look up in surprise. As Princess Celestia opened the box, she smiled because it was the third Volume. Princess Luna was surprised by the signature of the nascent god on the book. "Sister?"

Celestia smiled at her sister Luna. "This is an alicorn potential, Luna."

She nods before looking at the book and seeing it is the third. Celestia could see the question in her sister's eyes. Celestia moved over to a chest in her room before picking up the other two books, and Luna watched as the magic of the books mingled and then settling into each other. "Tis not finished?"

"Nope, the language is not yet done. It is taking longer with every Volume; in fact, from what my spies report, it is fighting him to put the word to the pages," Celestia informed before looking at the godling Mystically and was surprised when godling stared back. "Well, now it is slightly more aware than it was before."

The godling was completely naked with no weapons or armor, unlike what happened when Luna and Celestia created their magic that caused them to spark. Celestia mused aloud by what she had just seen. "The godling is full-bodied, it has no armor or weapons, and it cannot talk."

Luna snickered because her sister did not get it. "Sister, the books are building the god that will awaken upon young Rune maker Onyx. The reason it cannot talk is because it is only a projection of the magic itself."

Celestia hummed and nodded her head in agreement. "It will be good to get some more alicorns."

Luna looked equally saddened because Celestia and Luna are true-blooded Sisters, and they have been alone for a little over 4000 years. Celestia silently hugged Luna while crying silently into the top of her head. "It was so lonely, Luna."

"I know, sister, but you did it because there was no one else that could do it." Luna could feel Celestia's hands shake while holding her. "You held pony kind together."

"I might have damned a portion of our society because I was too kindhearted, sister." Celestia slowly informed Luna of the damage she had done to the Unicorns and the Unicorns that took the worst position in Equestrian Society. "The only reason I think they are sane is because I accepted them at a level that no one was able to because they reminded me of you, Luna. I saw them as a replacement, and I think they know this."

"I am a Statemen Luna I can lead a nation to be the best in the world, not a warrior; I am a general without compare because of my age, you know this." Celestia silently cried about all the mistakes she had made holding their Society together.

Luna sighed at Celestia's dramatics. "Sister, you did everything you could do to keep our kingdom together, so what if you made a mistake? You pick yourself up and try again, and now that I am here, I will assist the Rune society."

Celestia looked at Luna with a watery smile. "The army is your domain, sister."

Luna smirked as she stood up and looked at the nascent god forming in a young pony's body. "I wonder what you will do, smith god?"

The godling in the magic stared back just as hard as Luna peered at it. Luna quickly noticed the second aspect of the Rune magic being generated by the god. "Sister, is there a martial arm of the Rune society?"

If anything at Luna's question, Celestia looked about, ready to burst into tears again. "The Rune Warriors."

Luna looked at Celestia with a question in her eyes. Before Celestia sighed and decided to show Luna even if she hated her afterward, Celestia knew she hated herself. "Come, I must show you what the rune makers have done to themselves."

As they left the room, the nascent god never took their eyes off of them before allowing itself to fall back asleep.

---Time skip mausoleum of the Damned Rune Warriors---

Luna could feel the death magic radiating from the tomb in front of her because it could be nothing else; it was a Tomb for those warriors that decided that they would hold a thin line on the ground. "Why are there so many soldiers guarding this tomb, sister."

Luna was answered but not by Celestia, and an old Unicorn with glowing clothing walked up to them, "We are the damned one's Princess, and many Unicorns would see us destroyed."

"Even this place is seen as an aberration of good pony society that says to give our bodies back to the earth to nourish it." The Old Unicorn spoke in good humor about being seen as a monster. Luna could feel the emotions that told her that it had been this way for so long that they had accepted being what they are. T.O.U. let out a cackling-like laugh. "Rune Warriors walk into the Filth; they walk into the muck and destroy it, my Princess, so we have nothing to give back because the Filth taints a Rune Warriors body too much to give back."

"How many are entombed here?" Luna looked at the Old Unicorn. "What is your name?"

"Why on earth would you need my name Princess, but I shall give it anyway, Mystic Shine, I prefer my last name though, my lady," Shine spoke while laughing at his little jokes. He took on a solemn tone, "They're a little over 4800 Warriors entombed here, my lady."

"There more than quadruple that out there that never made it back to be entombed." Shine informed without a second of thought. "and more will be entombed because we will continue to hold the line against the Filth."

Luna looked down at Shine in curiosity at the low losses. "How strong is a Rune Warrior?"

Shine smiled at her and turned around without looked back, expecting the Princesses to follow him. Luna nodded and took off after Shine. As they walked into a training ground, Luna saw several Ponies. A Unicorn was holding up 20 tons, an earth pony was moving as fast as a top-tier Pegasus, and a Pegasus was able to activate the runes on his weapon to sling attacks. "Welcome to the proving ground. Rune Warriors are the best of the best Princess Luna."

Shine looked down in pride at the various Rune Warriors going about their day. Luna, though, immediately realized that Rune Warriors were pretty much super soldiers of Equestria. "How many Rune Warriors are born each year?"

Celestia was confused at how strong each warrior was because she never really understood because she just did not get it. Shine quickly answered the Princess, who utterly understood. "We are lucky to get a single Rune warrior every three years Princess Luna."

Luna nodded her head as she did the math in her head. "How many Rune Warriors are alive right now?"

Shine usually bright eyes darkened. "10 Rune Warriors are currently alive."

"There have been fewer and fewer Rune Warriors being born every year," Shine admitted before looking at the young Rune Warriors being trained. "We are a dying breed, my lady. Fewer and fewer Unicorns believe that they need us."

Luna nodded her head and stood next to shine. "How many are in training?"

Shine looked at the 5 youngsters that were pushing each other and laughing at each other. "Just those five, my lady."

"We have given all we can give for Equestria. It is nice that there is the hope of being able to cure the Filth. We most likely would not have been able to hold the line much longer." Shine spoke before he felt Harmony dance over his body. He was shocked to see Luna holding the railing and crushing it in her hands. "My lady, no need to be angry for us. We knew this was the most likely end when we decided to take this job on. For we have an oath, my lady."

Luna knew she would not like the quote about to come out. Shine quickly spoke the oath with reverence "Ours is not live Ours is to die."

"I see you all have given up and accepted that you were to roll over and die until you could give nothing else to Equestria." Luna sounded angrier and angrier with every word Shine was saying. "Why have you given up? You now have hope that the Filth can be cured."

"We are the damned ones, my lady, because of what we, our Rune society, have done to protect Equestria." Shine looked at her with a hardness that was borderline insanity. "I expect that we will be consider monsters if everything we have done ever got out."

"All of us are told our darkest secret to the number of towns we have had to purge, so no Filth got out. To the number of innocents, we most likely have had to kill to keep Equestria safe." Shine walked up to Princess Luna. His voice getting harder and harder. "We wish to set our burden down. We have wanted to for an exceptionally long time. But we will not because we have to hold that thin line on the ground while we are called monsters by the very ponies that we have protected."

Luna's face got equally hard before she headbutt Shine himself. "I will carry every secret you have. I will carry every burden that you Society has taken on as if they are my own."

"You cannot do this, Princess Luna. It would ruin you in the eyes of the public." Shine pleaded for her not to do this. "We are a dying breed. Let us die as monsters that stared into the abyss."

Luna knew the truth, though, with an alicorn about to be born, Rune makers and Rune warriors would be born by the hundreds. It was the same when the sisters completed their magic. "I am only carrying the burden till the one who is meant to come along and does his duty."

Shine was confused about what that meant before it clicked. "Onyx is an alicorn potential, are you saying…"

"Rune maker Onyx is making a Runic God Language, not a Rune language," Luna answered before looking down at the Rune maker, who had tears pouring down his eyes. "He will come and carry your burdens, so until he does, I will do so in his stead."

"We were content to die off who does he think he is to give us hope." Shine complained while tears ran down his face. "Damn fool of a fool."

Luna's smile could only be proud. "His back is wide enough to carry all the burdens from where I am standing."

"We were prepared for our end to come, Princess Luna." Shine said while on his knees. "Now you tell us that the one thing that could save us is coming. What are we to do?"

Luna snorted and shot to the downed Unicorn. "I have no answers for you because there is only one pony that can answer that… yourself."

Shine slowly stood up and looked at the Rune Warriors. "They will need to be ready if a Prince is coming."

"Indeed they will… he will not get all of them, of course," Luna informed with a smile. Shine shot her a stink eye with a slight smile. "All the Alicorns will get a Rune Guard."

"What do you think his deed will be, my lady?" Shine asked curiously.

"Your Rune Warriors have fought the Filth for a little over 2500 years from the records he will most like cure it in a pony," Luna told him what her guess.

Shine eyes shined exceptionally bright at her words. "If that were his deed, then we would follow him into the halls of Tartarus itself. There would be nothing that could bar his path, lady Luna."

Luna nodded her head before looking and seeing Celestia smiling exceptionally bright. "You gave them more hope than I ever could, Luna."

---Ethereal P.O.V. ---

Harmony poked the slowly forming god and the three books that were gathered in thought. 'You will be a formidable one when you fully form.'

'Also slightly annoying because with Luna's words, I can feel that she was telling the truth.' Harmony slowly examined the runes in thought.

Discord watched Harmony. 'Do not go looking for them, Harmony.'

'I am not going to. I thought about it, but it could be too dangerous.' Harmony informed Discord.

Discord nodded his head in agreement.

Author's Note

This was supposed to be an interlude but the Rune society butt in with Luna being the warrior of the two. She could speak to them better than Celestia could.

and before anyone says space marines I am thinking more Cu Cuthalin from fate stay night.

Applebuck Season

Author's Note

This chapter fought me for some reason it just did not want to come out

Applebuck Season

---thirty minutes after the start of the episode 3rd POV---

Onyx was cleaning up the kitchen after Pinkie left to go shopping for food. He blinked as he heard the front door get knocked on. As Onyx moved to the front door, he mused to himself. "Who could that be?"

Onyx quickly opened the door and was surprised that Big Mac was there. "Big Mac, what are you doing here? You pulled your back. You should be resting up."

Big mac let out an annoyed grunt before moving inside when Onyx moved to the side. "Applejack being stubborn."

Onyx let out a sigh because it sounded like Applejack has taken something way out of proportion. "What did you say, and what did she say?"

"We were looking over the fields, and we got a late bumper harvest, and I informed Applejack that I do not think she can Harvest the whole thing right after she said she could." Big mac laid his head down on the table. "She is going to hurt herself, Onyx."

Onyx nodded his head while looking at Big Mac. "Was there any bet involved?"

Big Mac grunted out a no. Onyx nodded his head. "I will inform Pinkie at lunch, and she will most likely inform the girls on her own."

Big mac stood up and nodded his head. "Thank you, Onyx."

Onyx walked Big Mac to the door and waved him goodbye.

---Time skip Lunch 3rd---

As Onyx sat at the table eating Lunch with Pinkie Pie, He quickly spoke up to get her attention. "Will you please look after Applejack, Pinkie Pie?"

As she was savoring her Lunch, Pinkie blinked before looking him in the eye in curiosity. "Sure, but Why?"

"Big mac injured himself while using the plow in the fields." Onyx had informed Pinkie. "While he is down, there is a bumper crop coming in, so she is going to need some help, and you know how stubborn she can be about things like this."

Pinkie nodded her head in agreement. "I will talk to the other girls. Why ask now?"

"Big Mac and Applejack accidentally made a small bet that she could harvest the whole thing on her own." Pinkie sighed at Onyx's words. "So, I would like if you kept an eye on her if you noticed any strange behavior. The big mac is helping me with my most recent project."

"Alright, I will inform the girls that she is most likely going to mess herself up." Pinkie sighed with worry. "What were the terms of the bet."

"That she can not harvest the bumper harvest on her own. There was no bet, but not truly Big Mac's exact words were 'I do not think you can do this' he said this right after she said she could." Onyx said, slightly annoyed with Applejack. "You know how she probably responded."

"Most likely something along the lines of that Big Mac was doubting her words making her a slight liar," Pinkie responded. "I wonder what she is thinking. She knows she cannot do this alone; it is way too much work."

"She is just being her normal stubborn self. It is no one fault; it's not even Mac's fault he accidentally said what he said." Onyx informed Pinkie while sipping at his lunch soup. "This is good, anything different than normal."

"I tried a new hay mixture with fruit and vegetables." Pinkie smiled as she spoke about the cooking. "This mixture is supposed to make you get up and go."

"Well, it is certainly giving me more energy." Onyx looked at himself before nodding his head. "Yeah, I think I can take on the day with the energy I have now."

Onyx quickly kissed Pinkie before heading to his lab to work on his mobile walker's blueprints before he stopped and looked at Pinkie, slowly cleaning up. He snuck up behind Pinkie and slowly wound his arms around her body, and kissed her neck. "Love you, Pinkie."

Pinkie slowly rubbed her arms against his and smiled. "Love you too, Onyx."

As Onyx let go of Pinkie, he kissed her cheek. "Going to be in the lab. Come get me if anything interesting happens."

Pinkie smiled at Onyx and nodded her head. "Of course."

Pinkie watched as Onyx went towards his lab, stretching his back out.

---Time skip 3rd POV---

As Pinkie walked down the street in thought, 'I cannot believe Applejack is attempting to harvest the whole bumper crop on her own.'

Pinkie spotted Rainbow and Rarity chatting while having what looked like a late lunch. Pinkie called out to them. "Hey, girls."

Rarity and Rainbow looked up at Pinkie walking towards them and waved her over as Pinkie walked up to them and smiled. "How are you guys?"

"I am doing just amazing, Pinkie." Rarity smiled at Pinkie. Rarity informed Pinkie about her newest Commission. "I just got a great commission for three dresses… the woman just does not understand color combination, but you know the customer is always right."

Rainbow looked at the clouds. "The Mayor wants an autumn shower coming up soon."

"What about you, Pinkie?" Rarity asked because it looks like Pinkie wanted to inform them about something.

"Applejack made a one-sided bet with Big Mac." Pinkie sighed in worry.

Rainbow and Rarity looked at each other and let out an aggravated sigh as well because, from what it sounds like, Applejack's stubborn side is in fool force. Rarity looked at Pinkie. "What did she say she could and who informed you?"

"She said she could harvest her whole of a bumper crop on her own, and Big Mac told Onyx when he came over after breakfast." Pinkie informed before they had felt the ground start to shake.

Rainbow flew up into the air and turned her head before she noticed a smoke cloud coming closer. Rainbow inhaled deeply and screamed. "Stampede!"

As the girls watched the cows get closer, they were surprised when Applejack appeared and slowly got to the front of the herd with her dog Winona. Applejack was able to turn it to the side, stopping the Stampede from reaching Ponyville bridge. The various Ponies let out cheers.

"She looks to be in fine form, Pinkie." Rarity said as Fluttershy and Twilight looked at the rest, confused.

"She might not have started yet, Rarity, or maybe she just took a break for lunch. It has only been a day since she gave her word." Pinkie defended before looking at Applejack talking to the cows. "I hope your right, Rarity, and we are just overreacting."

Twilight looked at Pinkie and Rarity before deciding to speak up. "What is going on?"

As Applejack started moving back into town, Pinkie informed Twilight that they would tell her later. Twilight nodded her head in agreement. Mayor Mare quickly walked up to Applejack. "You must allow us to do something to thank you, Applejack. You were able to save the town single-handedly."

Pinkie smiled because she was able to sneak in a suggestion "We should throw a party!"

Everyone spoke up excited in agreement; Applejack nodded her head and spoke up. "That sounds great."

---time skip to the party a week later attempting Onyx 2nd POV---

As the party was getting set up, Onyx looked around, watching it all. He had noticed Pinkie bouncing around in happiness. Big mac was walking up to me. "How is she?"

Big mac let out a sigh of defeat. "Exhausted."

As Onyx slowly watched him sit down next to me. "Is she going to be here?"

"Yup. But might be late she was so tired when I left, and she will not accept help." Big Mac sounds extremely worried. "I saw her literally standing asleep for a split second."

Onyx looked at Mac, worried before he sighed. "The girls have not talked to her at all."

As Onyx and Mac watch, the five of them speak to each other. "I finally got the runes working that I would need to make the engine for the spider."

Mac looked at Onyx in curiosity. "Need help building, am pretty much healed. Applejack not letting me help her at all."

Onyx nodded his head as Twilight walked onto the stage. "yeah, want to come over later and help me put it together."

Mac nodded his head about to speak before Twilight coughed, getting everyone's attention. "Welcome everyone; we are here to honor a Pony, who is always ready to help no matter how big or small…"

Rainbow is flying down, and now she is interrupting Twilight… "Did you see Applejack's slick moves out there? She is such an athlete."

Onyx realized that Rainbow is trying to stall; he leaned over to Big Mac. "She is not, here is she?"

"Nope." Big Mac gave a one-word reply.

As the girls kept interrupting each other, I realized that Twilight does not recognize that Applejack was not there. "Twilight does not know."

"Yup." Big Mac nodded his head amused.

As Twilight was about to start her speech again, she was Interrupted by Mayor Mare herself. "…And so, without further ado, it is my privilege to give the Prized Pride of Ponyville award, to our beloved guest of honor, a pony of the utmost trustworthiness, reliability, and integrity, Ponyville's most capable and dependable friend, Applejack!"

As Onyx and Big Mac sat there silently wincing about Applejack not being there as the cheers tapered off to confused murmuring. Applejack quickly called out. "I am here! I am here!"

As Applejack walked through the crowd bumping into a couple of ponies, Onyx looked at Mac. "She looks terrible."

Big mac sighed at how exhausted Applejack looked; he let out melancholic. "Yup."

As Applejack walked off with her trophy, Onyx could not help but look at Pinkie in worry before the girls moved off to the side as the party really started up. Onyx left them to talk to each other before speaking to Big Mac. "She is going to need help; the only people that could do it are her friends."

"She will not take any help if she can help it; she wants to do it herself." Big Mac complained about Applejack's stubbornness.

---Twilight's library 3rd POV---

"So she is exhausted, and she cannot focus on anything." Pinkie informed the girls that Applejack was supposed to help her in the cakes' kitchen and got her completely wrong ingredients. "She got stuff that was close in name, but she was straight up asleep. I am just lucky I watched her and did not bake what she gathered for me to bake."

Twilight looks extremely worried for her friend. "Rainbow, Fluttershy?"

Rainbow sighed in before explaining. "When she was helping me, she was barely able to do it."

Fluttershy looked around and whispered. "When we were gathering the bunnies, she completely thought they were a different animal."

Twilight looked around and sighed in worry. "I will talk to her and attempt to get her to accept some help."

---Time skip later that night Onyx's house 3rd POV---

Pinkie walked into the house wholly exhausted, looked at the table, and saw an altogether home-cooked meal. She slowly sat down and saw Onyx smiling at her. "I cooked tonight, and after you eat, there is a warm bath upstairs."

Pinkie looked a little worried. "You cooked this?"

"Yeah, I mean, what did I do wrong?" Onyx was worried that he had cooked something wrong. "I mean, I followed one of your cookbooks, but I felt I did a pretty good job."

Pinkie took a bite of the food nervously before she broke into a smile. "It is good, Onyx."

"Oh, thank god!" Onyx smiled before admitting. "This was the second attempt. I destroyed the first by making charcoal."

Pinkie stopped eating before looking at Onyx. "Onyx, if I look into the kitchen, it is not going to be filthy, is it."

"No, it is not. I might not be able to cook excellent food, but I can defiantly clean." Onyx admitted. "Go take a look; it is not filthy, and all the dishes are all in the dishwasher. I am just waiting for you to eat so I can put your plate in."

Pinkie nodded her head and finished her plate quickly. Onyx smiled and cleaned up the table. "Go take a bath; you are sweaty and stinky, my love."

Pinkie kissed Onyx's cheek and was able to see that everything was as Onyx said it was. "Alright, Onyx, love you."

Onyx smiled as he slowly cleaned up the table and dishes before looking at the trash can, and it looked like a wave of miasma tried to attack him. "Definitely not letting her know I tried to use magic for cooking."

Heading home

---Onyx 2nd POV a day before Griffon the brush-off---

As Onyx checked his and Pinkies mail. He slowly separated their letters before he saw a letter from the Rune society. As he opened the letter, he saw it a meeting to be held about the information about Harmonic Magic being able to cure the Filth. Onyx let out a hum as he thought about if he should attend. What he did not notice that Pinkie was behind him reading the letter. Pinkie spoke, surprising Onyx. "You should go. I know you were studying our magic to see what was different from before."

Onyx looked at Pinkie and nodded his head in agreement. "You know, as well as I do, this is pretty much a two-week-long trip. I will be gone for two weeks or more."

Pinkie smiled before remember Onyx's finished blueprint for a Rune engine. "You can show off your Rune engine as well."

"I would have to leave today to get there on time." Onyx gave several reasons for himself not to go.

Pinkie grabbed his face and mushed his cheeks. "You want to go really badly."

"I really do; this will be the first time I will get to meet more senior rune makers," Onyx admitted. "It would be the first time I would be home in a while."

"Onyx, have you spoken to your parents since you moved to Ponyville?" Pinkie asked worriedly.

"I have not spoken to my parents since I moved to Ponyville, but that is pretty common for me, Pinkie," Onyx comforted Pinkie. "I should have told them I had moved and maybe that I started courting a pony, but I have no real problems not talking to them for months at a time."

"Onyx, you have been here for nearly a year, you have seen several festivals, and you have not talked to them at all?" Pinkie asked in a worried tone trying to get him to understand how long it has been.

Onyx blinked slowly as he thought about Pinkie's words before he started to panic as her words hit him 'it has been nine months since I have arrived in this world. I totally forgot to keep in contact with this body's family.'

"I forgot how long it has been since I had spoken to them. I got totally wrapped up in my projects." Onyx spoke in a panicked tone of voice. "I need to head home and inform them of everything that I have been doing and where I am living right now."

Pinkie watched as Onyx paced back in forth in panic. "Onyx, it is fine. They will forgive you; they will probably make fun of you, but they will just be glad you are home."

Onyx nodded before kissing Pinkie to go get his clothes packed.

---time skip 3rd POV Ponyville train station---

"I will be back in two weeks, alright?" Onyx asked Pinkie as their friends were there to see him off.

"Just get on the train. Onyx, it will be fine." Pinkie comforted Onyx, who was worried about leaving them behind. "We are not made of glass."

Onyx kissed Pinkie before climbing onto the train and waving at them. "I will be back soon, Pinkie."

"So, he has not spoken to his family in nine months, Pinkie?" Rarity asked, confused on how anyone could go that long.

"Nope, he did not even notice that nine months had gone by." Pinkie admitted, slightly worried.

"Well, Onyx is a pony that gets really focused on his work Pinkie Darling." Rarity silently comforted Pinkie.

"But nine months, that is weird, right?" Pinkie asked in worry

The others thought about the last time they talked to their parents and could not help but admit it was weird. "It has been a couple of weeks since we sent a letter."

Rarity asked the question. "Did he really forget to send anything on the Summer Sun Celebration?"

Pinkie nodded her head, confirming Rarity's question. Pinkie then asked the one Unicorn that could think like Onyx, Twilight Sparkle, "Is that normal."

Twilight thought about it before nodding her head and informing the group, "When I get deep into a project, I sometimes forget to eat. Spike has to force-feed me."

The group looked shocked about Twilight's words. Twilight looked up in thought. "For research ponies, we have a habit of losing ourselves in the research itself. I have not talked to my brother in 5 months."

The ponies started sputtering in shock. Pinkie looked worried that this would be a recurring theme before nodding her head. "I am going to get Onyx to give me his parents' home address so I can send them letters."

---Time Skip Onyx's POV---

As I got off the train, I could already tell this was going to get emotional. I was lucky that Pinkie reminded me that just because I was an Orphan in my previous life did not mean I was one in this life. 'They are really kind according to the memories; there will be tears.'

I quickly moved to my parents' home, and that is what I considered them, which surprised the hell out of me. 'Onyx, are we merging even further together… I am sorry I took your body.'

For a split second, there was a noise in my head. 'what the hell was that?'

---Inside Onyx's head---

A pony stood inside a room with a ton of food around them. He slowly went through to his new partners' memories. "It is alright; you did not mean to take over hell. No one could have known what could have happened, and from what I am seeing. I am becoming a nightmare like Nightmare Moon and Daybreaker."

The pony that was the original Onyx looked around before heading into the forge and slowly looked at the rune volumes on this side. They were an entirely different version looking more like Warhammer Fantasy Elven Runes mixed with Celtic Runes. "I am not just going to ride your coat tails though, mister. I am going to be just as strong as you are."

Onyx looked at the runes and realized they were more warrior-like than the outside ones that were more for defense. "I see if Onyx is the armor crafter, I am going to become the weapon maker. Most likely, we will each take an aspect of the Rune society Onyx for the Rune makers and me for the Rune warriors."

The original Onyx growled before sighing in annoyance. He quickly looked through his other halves memories for a new name. "I need a new name."

---Arriving at the Cobalt mansion 3rd POV---

As Onyx stopped at the door and prepared himself to knock. Onyx was surprised that the door was yanked open, and he was pulled into a hug by a female Unicorn. She tearfully asked him questions. "Oh, where were you? Why did you not come home? Are you alright?"

"Sorry, mom, I had moved and got wrapped up in a couple of research projects. I totally forgot to tell you I was moving." Onyx hugged the Unicorn tight. "I have so much to tell you. Is dad home or my brother?"

"Both are out for right now. They will be home in a few hours." The Unicorn, whose name was Cherry Cobalt, looked at her son, that was home for the first time in 9 months. "Onyx Cobalt, you will explain where you were and what you were doing when your father gets home! How long are you back for?"

"I am in Canterlot for two weeks because of the Rune Society," Onyx explained happily before he grabbed his two bags and followed his mother inside. The face Onyx's mother made when she heard how long he would be back was beautiful. As Onyx set his bags down inside, he felt the picture of Pinkie that he brought as well. "I also have a bunch of stuff to tell you."

Cherry looked at her son before nodding her head. She quickly moved to the kitchen so she could make extra food. "I will have to make a little extra for dinner."

---Time skip a few hours still 3rd POV---

As two ponies walked up to the house, they were speaking. "Still no word from Onyx, Dad?"

"No, Emerald, but I am sure he will get to us when he finishes what he is doing." The pony named Ivory Cobalt replied with weariness in his tone of voice. They were surprised to hear music playing from the kitchen because Ivory's wife did not play music unless she was happy. "Looks like Onyx finally got back to us."

As they opened the door, they were surprised to see Onyx at the kitchen table watching his mother cook. Ivory took on a stern tone of voice. "Boy, you better have a good reason for not sending any messages. You had also better be alright because I swear to all that is good."

"Hey, dad, I do not have a good reason for not sending messages, but I am in good health, probably the best I have been in a while." Onyx was not surprised when his father started poking at his body. His father, Ivory, was a grandmaster doctor. Emerald had followed him into the medical field, just reaching master this year. "Well, I have been straining myself, but the doctors where I am staying say I am in perfect health right now."

Ivory let out a snort. "You are in good health, and you have healed from the magical backlash but just barely… if it were up to me, you would still be on a no magical usage for another week."

Emerald quickly looked over his fathers' notes to learn. Emerald was quick to point to one of the readings "He nearly cracked his horn, dad."

Ivory looked at the reading before looking at Onyx sternly. "What have you been doing with yourself?"

Onyx had the good decency to look sheepish. "I had to hold up a barrier during that Nightmare Moon Incident."

Ivory and Emerald looked over the date they had before nodding their heads. Ivory looked at his son proud before admitting. "Despite some tearing, you are in as good of health you can be."

Cherry let out a happy sigh before sitting across from Emerald at the table before looking at Onyx with interrogation in their eyes. Onyx sighed because he had already had a story ready. "I left Canterlot about seven months ago… I realized I was getting stuck in a rut as a toymaker."

They nodded their heads, motioning for Onyx to go on. "I moved to the small town of Ponyville and bought a house with my savings; it is a 5 bedroom and 4 ½ baths on a massive lot. I could probably grow enough food for 2 people year-round."

"There was enough room for me to start up my research and with the prices in the village. I was able to get by only making money in gaps of time and living off of my grants, I thought once I had gotten myself out of the rut, I would start thinking about sending a letter, but I fell in love I got distracted again she was beautiful." Onyx admitted that he had gotten distracted. Cherry let out a squeal of happiness while Ivory and Emerald looked at each other. Onyx pulled out a picture and passed it to his mother. "Her name is Pinkie Pie, and her Talents are in planning parties. She is a Grandmaster Party planner. She helps set up parties for the whole county."

"She is beautiful, Onyx." Cherry cooed at the photo before handing it over to Ivory, who nodded his head.

"Before I had even realized it, we were courting, and 9 months had passed. The only reason I even remember was because of the invitation to the Rune Society. I am so sorry I got distracted and forgot to send letters." Onyx bowed his head to his parents and his brother.

Ivory nodded his head before looking at Emerald. "What do you think?"

Emerald looked at a map on the wall before nodding his head. "I will see about getting myself transferred."

Ivory nodded his head. "You should spread your wings anyway."

Onyx was confused about what they meant, so he asked. "What is going on, dad?"

"We obviously cannot count on you to keep track of time and the like, so your brother and I decided that he was going to move closer to where you live and keep an eye on you." Ivory informed Onyx

"But he is your apprentice, Dad, isn't that really important." Onyx looked worried

Emerald snorted. "Dad says I am ready and that the only thing I need is experience. Onyx, he has already taught me all that he can."

Onyx blinked before remembering that his brother was a Master level healer damn near Grandmaster with a good chance of reaching Heirloom in the future. "Are you sure, Emerald? I mean, aren't you happy here."

"I have wanted to get away from dad's shadow for a while. It is a little stuffy in the hospital with dad there." Emerald admitted before looking sheepish about getting away. "I would not mind living in the same city you are in Onyx."

Onyx nodded his head before smiling at his father. "Thanks for hearing me out, dad."

"Oh no, you are still in trouble for not sending anything back for over 9 months, and what is this about courtship? Your mother has not given her approval, and have you even gotten her family's approval?" Onyx could not help but wince when his fathers' voice cut into him.

'it is good to be home,' Onyx thought while listing to his father nag him.

Rune society meeting

---Rune society meeting Onyx's POV---

As I walked into the area where the meeting was happing, I was not surprised that I was invited. They expected me to have the most information available because I lived near the awakened Elements of Harmony. I already have a boatload of information for them scans about what was different and what Twilight Sparkle most likely is. I watched as Master Shine approached me. I bowed deeply to what was probably the oldest Rune Master in the society itself. "Master Shine, I am surprised that you came to see me on your own."

Master Shine looked me up and down before nodding his head and motioned me to follow him, which I did immediately. "What can be told and what cannot be told about the Elements we will decide before the meeting starts Rune Maker Onyx."

I nodded at the order that was being given without even needing to. "Certainly, shall I explain what difference I noticed from before and then after?"

Shine nodded his head as we walked past two Rune warriors for a split second, I was able to see multiple better ways to make their weapons. Still, it was a completely different rune set compared to the one I was making. "First, I will start with the one that is most obvious to me, my girlfriend Pinkie Pie, before the awakening as I have taken to calling it. She loved to bring people together and party and just have fun. Now that she has awakened, she has been playing more jokes and pranks than before. She is mostly trying to get the most laughter out of a situation even when she should be serious… she can still be serious, but it is more like. If she could get a laugh, she will attempt to."

Shine nodded his head at the information for me to go on. I quickly explained Rarity's lightness; it was not that she was soft; it was more like she was more accepting of things than before. "Rarity is generosity… before she had no problem telling a client that something would not work now, she attempts to make it work for the client instead of anything else."

"Applejack was stubborn before the element, but even she could admit she was wrong. It was way worse after the awakening she had said to her brother that she could harvest a whole field on her own. She knew she could not do this and kept trying till she collapsed in exhaustion. Honesty made her follow through to the detriment to her health." I explained my worry. "I have yet to see anything different about the others, but that might be because I have not been in a situation which had required it. What I can tell you, though, is their magical signatures are near 10 times stronger, with Twilight Sparkle having jumped about 50 times. I believe the only reason she has not noticed is because her control jumped with her power jump."

"Master Shine, I was curious if there was any Filth near them, so I built a detector that I was allowed to. I was surprised that there was none until a piece floated in on the wind. When it had gotten close enough to one of them, it was completely evaporated. In roughly a 20-mile zone around the 5 girls that are the known elements, no Filth can exist, but around Twilight Sparkle, that zone is closer to 100 miles." I explained before looking up in worry. "There are anti-Filth fields around their bodies."

"I worry that if this is known, some of the Warhawks would try and do something." Master Shine nodded his head in agreement. "There is one more thing, the harmonic magic in Ponyville itself is getting stronger. I believe if they stay there long enough while radiating this energy, it will make Ponyville permanently pure."

"Good work Rune Maker Onyx." Master Shine complimented me before he looked up in thought. "We will inform them of the magical growth and the chance of permanence of Ponyville as well as what the elements are doing to the users of this generation."

"Understood, Master Shine" I bowed and stopped walking with him when he waved his hand to send me off on my own. As I moved through the runic meeting place, I saw Unicorns talking over various plans. I quickly looked for a specific section before I had found it, Rune Vehicle Makers. There were only two Unicorns in this section. "Greeting masters. I am Rune Maker Onyx, and I am searching for enlightenment?"

"I am Rune Master Marble Dare," The white Unicorn greeted with a smile.

"I am Rune Master Arctic Breeze," The Icy blue Unicorn greeted as well with a neutral face.

"What do you need help with, Rune Maker Onyx?" R.M Marble asked. I quickly sat down across from them before bringing out my spider walker and rolling the blueprint out for them. I watched as they quietly picked at it in thought. "We will likely take ten minutes to read this Rune Maker Onyx."

I bowed and moved off to get food, not worried that they would steal it because Rune Makers, in general, are incredibly prideful about their work. 'They are damn near dwarf-like in that respect. They take their word just as seriously. I could not be happier.'

As I picked up a basket of hay fries for three just in case they ask for some, I noticed what look like an argument breaking out between a couple of Rune Masters. I started moving back just so I did not get caught in the blast zone. When I reached the table where we were set up, I saw my blueprint rolled up, but they were not paying me any attention. They were watching the fight, most likely about to take place. As I sat the food down, I held back my snort as they immediately started eating it. I looked over only to see the two Rune Master move their head as if they were saying 'Bah!' and walk away from each other.

R.M Marble let out a low sigh in relief. "I am glad those two did not start a fight this time."

R.M Arctic let out a snort. "They should just fight already."

I let out a confused hum before R.M Arctic snorted. "Just ask if you do not know young Rune Maker it is how you learn."

"Understood, Master, what were the two masters fighting about, and who were they?" I asked because I was allowed to. These two have seen much compared to me.

"The two Rune Masters are from the same path they are trying to figure out how to make a better smelter. they are working together, but they have two different ideas one wants to add air to the smelter somehow, and the other wants to make the fire that it generates hotter using magic." R.M Marble answered with a light tone of voice. "They have been going at each other for a little over six months about this."

R.M Arctic snorted and informed me of their names. "Rune Master Sky Chaser and Rune Master Berry freeze. They should just fight already."

"Rune Master Arctic thinks that the problems between them are because they have too much pent-up aggression, and I happen to agree with him for one reason." I looked at R.M Marble for his reason. "They have not been working through their frustration properly. It is causing them to make mistakes with their thinking and making them do sloppy work that they should not be doing."

Arctic let out an annoyed sigh. "If they keep putting out the level of work, they will be hit with an infraction, and that will hurt their reputation and make them even angrier."

Marble let out a grimace at arctic words. "He is not wrong young Rune Maker. You need a way to get through your frustration… me, I cook and make beautiful food. I have recently gotten a grandmaster license."

Arctic took a flask of alcohol. "I brew using runes to speed up the aging process. My most recent cask got me the grandmaster rating as well."

I bowed, deeply surprised at the information that me making toys was helping me make my runes. "I make toys for the local youth. I am still a grandmaster, but I have succeeded in making heirloom grade."

"You will not be able to apply for Heirloom grade until you can make 100 toys in a row Heirloom grade," Arctic informed me, which surprised me about how stringent the requirements are. "Enough talk about that now we talk about you walker."

"We have seen your rune limbs before because we were called in to check, so we know how your runes work." Marble informed me, "The reason you are having so many problems is that you are not giving the runes themselves a fuel source. You are trying to get it to run on pure magic, and that is not powerful enough."

I nod my head hoping they would explain the various things wrong about my walker before being interrupted by the gathering bell. As they stood up, they were surprised that I stood up as well. Marble let out a confused. "Are you coming with us, Rune Maker Onyx?"

"I am only to give a report than leave the room so the discussion can be held," I Informed them both.

They nodded their head and lead me to the meeting room where a total of 20 Unicorns were gathered along with Princess Luna. 'Luna must be taking a hand in the Runic department.'

For some reason, that really pisses me off not really sure why.

---Meeting room 3rd POV just as Onyx has left the room---

Luna let out an interested hum. "I did not think the elements would affect the users to such an extent."

The various Rune Master quickly went through Rune Maker Onyx's work. Rune Master Shine let out. "The fact that they make a ground pure just by staying on it for a long time is fascinating."

There were murmurs of agreement about what that could mean and how long it would take a ground to take on a purified state, and how long it would last. They quickly decided that once a purification took place, they would most likely be able to tell how long it lasted. Rune Master Arctic looked at the power growth the user's experienced in interest. "I wonder why their magical signatures grew and why miss Sparkles grew to such an extent."

There were arguments about what it meant that Twilight Sparkle was so much stronger than everyone else amongst the elements before deciding to move on. A Rune Master let out. "The fact that the elements changed them is probably so they can use the power more easily. I mean, as you know, people that use too much elemental magic sometimes get tainted by it."

They nodded in agreement after all fire elemental Unicorn have known to become even shorter temper once the magic stains their souls. The elements themselves most likely staining the user's soul to such an extent, and that fast is worrisome. "I wonder what this means for Miss Sparkle because she claims that they make up the Harmony Magic which she channels."

A Rune Master put forth a thought. "Maybe she will be great at negotiating peace deals and the like."

Several of the Rune Master snickered at the thought before shaking their head. Before another put forth. "No, Harmony is all magic, so maybe there will be no effect on Miss Sparkle."

Princess Luna looked at the various notes before nodding her head. "It is too soon to tell what Harmony Magic will do to young Twilight but what we can talk about. Is the fact that Harmony does not like the Filth and that it can cure it."

There were various nods of agreement before they sighed. A Rune Master informed the Princess. "We will likely have to run a hundred experiments before we even get a smidge of an answer, my lady."

"Time we now have because the harmonic wave destroyed most Filth Particles in the air and land." Master Shine informed. "The current projection is showing as long as no pony gets corrupted, we have 5 years before a Filth den spawns."

The runemasters nodded in agreement about the math and the time they were given to experiment with. Rune Master Shine Looked around if anyone else had anything to say. "I would like to call this meeting adjourned."

The runemasters looked at each other before they nodded their head, showing they were done. Master Shine smiled and said, "Meeting Adjourned."

The various Rune Masters left the room to go experiment leaving just 3 Rune Masters and a Princess. Master Shine Looked as Arctic and Marble wondering what they wanted. "The brat approached us with a war vehicle in the making."

Master Shine blinked in surprise before nodding his head. "You did not interfere, right."

"Not at all. We gave him a small hint as is our right, but before he could ask more questions, the gathering took place," Marble informed with honesty.

Arctic looked annoyed that he had to report at all. "Why so much attention on the brat."

Master Shine looked at them before looking at lady Luna who nodded her head with a go-ahead. Master Shine explained, almost whispering the words. "Rune Maker Onyx is not making a Rune Language. He is making Runic God Language."

Arctic and Marble sat up at these words. Rune Master Shine continued, "He is making a god magic once it is completed, he will only need a deed, and he will spark into an Alicorn."

Arctic and Marble groaned and rubbed their heads, annoyed before Arctic let out a low, "Still a brat no matter what."

Marble looked at his friend in shock. "He is a Princeling in the making Arctic."

"Not a prince yet, Marble still needs a deed which he might never do." Arctic barked at Marble.

"This is a secret you two understand, right." Master Shine asked nervously. They quickly nodded before leaving the room.

As Luna stood up as well and nodded to Shine before teleporting away. Rune Master Shine was alone now before he stood as well before leaving the room.

---Ethereal POV same room---

Harmony sat at the table thinking about the Runa Maker and Master's thoughts. 'I wonder what your deed will be, young Onyx because I can tell you will be an Alicorn. I can see it after all with future sight, but your deed changes every time I look.'

Discord floated into the room with next to no trouble. 'How was the meeting?'

'Fine discord, how are your agents?' Harmony asked.

'Annoyed that you were able to save Nightmare Moon.' Discord admitted with little to no trouble in his expression. 'They will get over it and try to win the next round.'

Returning to Ponyville

---Cobalt mansion 2 weeks later about to head back to Ponyville 3rd POV---

As Onyx came down the stairs, he was not surprised that his brother Emerald was all packed up and ready to go. He had already gotten his transfer papers to Ponyville hospital. What did surprise Onyx, though, was that his mother and father had packed a bag as well. "Mom, Dad, what are you doing?"

Ivory Cobalt was the one to answer his son. "Your mother and I are coming with both to see the house and meet this young lady that you entered into a courtship with."

Cherry Cobalt looked at her son. "I need to see if she is a good fit for you."

Onyx felt extremely nervous on the inside. He had not told his parents that Pinkie and her friends were the Elements of Harmony, and he knew that would not matter to his mother. If Pinkie was not a good fit for him, his mother would most likely attempt to end the courtship. "How long will you be staying?"

"We only have two weeks off." Ivory informed Onyx without a hint of hesitation. "During that time, we will be watching how you two interact with each other and how her friends interact with you."

"I am friends with a couple of her friends, but I have a couple of guy friends as well," Onyx informed them, slightly worried. "Is there any reason that you are doing this now?"

"I will not get another time off any time soon, so I want to get this done as quickly as possible. From what it sounds like, you two fit each other well. Her outgoing personality as well as her cooking balance you out." Cherry informed her son. "And maybe while we are there, we can find Emerald a courtship because he has shown no interest in a man or a woman."

Onyx quickly figured out what was really going on. His family was making sure that he was doing well inside Ponyville and that he was not lying about the place he was living in. Onyx sighed before nodding his head. "Want me to carry your bags, mom?"

"Would you, my dear, thank you very much." Cherry handed over the bags before grabbing her husband's hand and leading him toward the train station.

As Onyx and Emerald followed in the back. "You really want to leave the hospital where dad works at?"

Emerald looked at Onyx with dead-looking eyes. "Everything I do is scrutinized by him Onyx, way more than anyone of his other apprentices."

"I am so tired, and if the quiet life was good for you, it might be good for me. I am just about done with city life anyway. It is honestly terrible." Emerald explained with something close to exhaustion in his voice.

"Are you okay, Emerald?" Onyx asked, worried.

"Just really tired hopefully, the quiet life in Ponyville will allow me to rest," Emerald informed as he looked at their parent's back. "I really need this Onyx, I do not know why but I am just tired of working at the city hospital."

Onyx looked worried because for a pony to get tired while working their talent means that they are approaching something close to a mental breakdown from exhaustion. "How long has this been going on?"

"It started about 4 months ago, I thought that maybe it was because I worried about you, but it has not gone away," Emerald informed, already knowing what Onyxs' mind was thinking. "I do not know why I am so close to a breakdown."

Onyx looked especially worried because, with a breakdown so close, he will need to rest. "You need to rest and hopefully get better. How long till you restart work?"

"After I arrive, I have two weeks to get settled in," Emerald informed Onyx as they arrived in front of the train station. "Dad knows, and he is as worried as you are."

Onyx tried to think why he would be so tired before he had a thought and hoped he was wrong. Onyx secretly pulled out a Filth detector and pointed it at his brother. It popped positive, but it was with low corruption right now. It was still low enough that when they arrive in Ponyville, it would be destroyed. Onyx let a sigh of relief. "Probably stress."

Emerald looked at Onyx before sighing. "You still cannot lie for shit Onyx. I won't ask because you obviously know something."

"I will tell you in Ponyville because It is a secret," Onyx informed Emerald.

Emerald nodded his head, happy that there was an answer to why he was so exhausted. "Is it a terrible secret, Onyx?"

"Yeah, it is. It is terrible." Onyx answered his brother in melancholy.

"I would like to know as well, Onyx?" Ivory informed his sons that he had been listing.

"Understood, dad. You can tell no one about what you learn," Onyx informed his brother and father.

They nodded their heads before seeing the train to Ponyville arrive. Cherry quickly spoke up, getting her husband and son's attention. "Time to go, boys."

---Time skip arriving in Ponyville 3rd POV---

As the family got off the train, Onyx was surprised to see black smoke in the sky. Onyx let out a whispered. "Dragon smoke."

Onyx looked like he wanted to take off after dropping his bags at home and rush into town and look for someone that could tell him what was going on.

As his family stood there in shock before looking at the shocked Onyx. Emerald poked his brother. "Not normal, Onyx?"

"There is no way I would stay here if there was a Dragon in Ponyville that could spew out all that smoke," Onyx informed, looking worried before he sighed. "Let's drop off our bags, and I will look for Mayor Mare.

"We cannot rest at home, Onyx." Ivory and Emerald spoke up at the same time. Ivory looked at his boy, who was able to focus for the first time in a while. Emerald said for the first time with no exhaustion. "Point us at the Hospital Onyx."

Ivory looked at Cherry but was surprised to see her smiling at him. "I would not have married you if I did not know who you are."

Onyx looked at the town and pointed at a specific building that could be seen from the station. "Right there, that is the hospital."

They nodded before setting their bags down and stretching their bodies before they broke into runs. Emerald teased his father. "I will bet I will heal more than you, father."

"Maybe in another hundred years, boy." Ivory joked back as they disappeared.

"Let's get over to my home, mother." Onyx picked up their bags before his mother took hers back and her husbands with little to no trouble. Onyx's mother was a Forgemaster. Her talent passed on to Onyx but with Runes before she retired to raise her kids. Onyx sighed with a burst of slight laughter. "Still the same mother. Are you going to get back to work now that we are out of the house?"

"Been thinking about it," Cherry admitted before following Onyx for a short ten minutes. She looked up at the Manor house in thought. "You did well for yourself."

Onyx's smile could have lit up the moon as he dropped off the bags. He smiled at her before running off.

---Onyxs House Cherry's POV---

As my son ran off to most likely find out what was going on, I could not help the sigh that escaped my mouth. "My boys are becoming men."

As I looked at the bags, I decided to leave them for now while I explored and the best place to start the backyard. As I moved outside, I saw my son forge and quickly moved to it. As I entered, I could smell the forge soot and the charcoal, and I knew that I would go back to forging. I slowly picked up one of the weapons and flicked it while channeling some magic into my finger. While I listened to the ring, I could tell how many imperfections there were and its grade. "Master grade, 5 slight imperfections, and 1 major crack in the handle."

I quickly tested the rest and was proud that they were all master grade with minimal imperfections, with only a few with a significant problem. "He is nearly a master in weapon crafting, and he is still using Bog Iron like I told him too. When he is finally able to use a metal worth a damn, he will be one of the greatest smiths the world has ever seen."

I quickly picked up a toy and smiled than remembering the first time he created a toy, I had to get just as good at testing them as weapons because I would not let myself be miss informed about things that he pursued. As I flicked it, I listened to an heirloom ring out its song of perfection. I quickly tested the others and was surprised about the number of Heirloom grades before seeing a sign 'how many I made heirloom in a row: 7'. The smile that appeared on my face was straining my muscles. "He is pursuing the pinnacle in something."

'A toy was so much harder than a weapon because of the moving parts. My boy just cannot make a weapon to save his life.' I sighed in sadness and happiness because my boy was becoming something so few ponies could become, which meant he was growing up. I sighed before closing the forge up and nodding my head before moving my thoughts to the woman he was pursuing in courtship. 'This Pinkie better be a good fit for Onyx. I know it will hurt, but if she is not a good fit.'

---Time Skip Ponyville Hospital Emeralds POV---

I feel so much better just being in Ponyville that I have a guess what was wrong with me. I had an infection that was eradicated by being near someone. A magical illness, not physical, required something special to destroy. I slowly organized my thought while helping a child clear out the Dragon smoke. 'Onyx knows probably Rune Society knows about it most likely became fighters against it most likely destroyers of infected as well. The cure must be something new and special, if only location. Probably why Onyx is here, hoping to develop a cure based on information he can gleam can already tell what was doing to me. Mental fatigue led to darker thoughts and breakdown of psyche if infection continued most likely end… monster.'

I slowly spoke to my father about my thoughts before he answered, confirming my guess. He let out a melancholic sigh. "Most medical Ponies figure it out and end up alerting the Rune society if the cure is new and special. I know the most likely end of those ponies."

I could not help but grimace at the picture my father was painting because it could have been me. "Do you think Onyx would have done it?"

My father sighed as we rested from helping patients. "Yeah, I do, and he would have done it personally."

I smiled at that. "I am glad he would have done it quickly and painlessly as possible."

"The Rune Society always takes the hardest jobs and the dirtiest. It is pretty much an open secret amongst the upper management of unicorn society that they fight against something and protect Equestria." My father sipped at his soup in sadness. "I used to hate them, you know."

I was surprised by my father's confession before looking at his eyes and seeing the truth. "I thought of my own son a monster before I discovered the secret for myself that they fought the hardest for us to go about our lives like there are no monsters out there. Now I know they are also fighting to find a cure for a magical sickness that I did not know existed."

"You know your mother, and I never had more kids because of how I considered your brother when he developed his talent for runes. I thought of him as a monster." Dad admitted with tears in his eyes. "I think he knew, but he never hated me for it, and that hurt me more than I could ever admit. All he did was try harder to make me happy."

I listened to my father confess a sin he carried deeper than anything he ever wanted to admit. "What made you change your opinion?"

"He brought his first toy for me, hoping for something, I guess, and I looked at it, and all I could see was a twisted thing that did not belong with Harmony. I nearly threw it at the wall before I realized what I was about to do to the son that I had raised. That I was supposed to protect. It was his first toy, and I keep it to this day in a safe at home." Dad admitted the darkness in his chest. "When he did not send a message for those 9 months, I thought that I had finally driven him away somehow and that I was never going to see him again."

Dad slowly took a drink of his milk and sighed. "Do not make the same mistake I did, Emerald. Be there for him."

"Of course, dad." Dad looked about, ready to burst into tears.

"Let's get back to healing. Maybe I will save enough souls to save my own." I watched my father slowly heal someone and realized that he would probably never be able to let his demons go because he created them himself.

---time skip 3rd POV---

Onyx sat with his family around the table and felt that the atmosphere was really awkward for some reason. "Everything alright."

They nodded their heads before Ivory looked at Onyx and decided to ask. "What was your brother sick with?"

Even Cherry looked curious before Onyx let out a sigh. "Let me explain to you about the Filth…"

Pinkie meeting the family *Lime*

Pinkie meeting the family *Lime*

---Onyx's place 3rd POV---

When Pinkie Pie arrived at the house, she was surprised that Onyx was sitting on the front porch. Pinkie looked him up and down because what Pinkie was seeing, it looked like Onyx was sitting there looking nervous. "When did you get back, and what is wrong?"

"I got back while you guys were up in the mountain dealing with the dragon, and I do not want you to panic, but my family is here," Onyx explained before he sighed. "My mother wants to see how you are for courtship."

Pinkie looked panicked at this. She quickly grabbed Onyx and pulled him a little bit from the house. "What do you mean your mother is testing me for courtship?"

"I informed them that I was thinking about courting you, and I accidentally said it wrong." Onyx said in Panic. "I said we were already in a courtship because I mean we are, aren't we?"

Pinkie thought about their relationship before nodding her head. "We are technically in a courtship, Onyx, but I would like a little more warning."

"Who is here, Onyx?" Pinkie asked worriedly.

"My father, My mother, and my brother," Onyx informed Pinkie straight up and smiled at her with a nervous look.

"This is really not ok Onyx. I am totally unprepared for this, and why is your brother here?" Pinkie asked confused

"My brother is currently moving into Ponyville to work at the hospital and keep my parents informed about what I am doing while living here." Onyx sighed. "He wants to get out of the city and just away from it all."

"He was having a nervous breakdown in the hospital, and he is using this time to rest," Onyx informed Pinkie about his family's Plans. "Why don't you come inside and meet them?"

"Names Onyx?" Pinkie looked asked in curiosity

"My father's name is Ivory Cobalt, my brother's name is Emerald Cobalt, and my mother's name is Cherry Cobalt," Onyx informed Pinkie with a smile on his face. "They will love you, Pinkie. I am sure of it."

"Are you sure, Onyx?" Pinkie asked nervously. "I am a little worried."

"I am positive Pinkie, they will love you just like I do." Onyx smiled at Pinkie

As they entered the house, Pinkie was shocked about how similar Onyx and his brother and father looked before looking for his mother. The two men in the home inspected Pinkie as she had entered. Ivory greeted Pinkie with an offered hand. "Hello, Pinkie, was it? My name is Ivory Cobalt."

Pinkie shook Ivory's hand before looking over at Emerald, who waved in greeting. "Nice to meet you. I am Emerald."

Pinkie nodded. "I am going to see about making dinner, Onyx."

As Pinkie walked off, leaving the three men alone, Ivory nodded his head. "She is a good girl, I approve."

Onyx blinked, confused that he was able to get his father's approval so fast. "How?"

"I trust your judgment because I know you are not dumb enough to fall for a pretty face." Ivory Informed Onyx about his thought process. "You still need your mother's judgment, but she will probably pass."

---Time skip 9 days later Twilight Library 3rd POV---

Pinkie laid her head on the table, letting out a low groan at Twilight. Twilight was worried about her friend and decided to just ask what was wrong. "Pinkie, are you okay?"

"Yeah, I am simply fine, Twilight, but Onyx's mother has been asking me a bunch of questions about my plans and what I want to do and things like that. She did not even slow down when I informed her about me being the Element of laughter." Pinkie spoke to Twilight about what was going on. She had a slight smile on her face. "It is going terrific. It is just taking forever for her to give me approval."

"What about your family? Any word on their approval of Onyx?" Twilight was curious about the Pie family.

"They have already given approval; I had secretly recorded our reaction to each other and sent it back," Pinkie admitted before sighing. All of a sudden, it started thundering and raining hard. Pinkie looked out the window in worry. "I am not getting back tonight. Onyx's place is too far."

Twilight blinked and looked around before remembering something and opened her door because she had remembered Applejack and Rarity were working in the park across from her home. As Twilight looked outside, she saw them still in the storm. "Applejack! Rarity! Girls come inside."

Pinkie blinked and watched as Applejack and Rarity ran to the tree. As they arrived, Applejack stopped at the door. "Is being inside a tree in a lightning storm a good idea?"

Twilight chuckled and smiled at the girls. "It is if you have a magical lightning rod protecting it like I do."

Rarity and Applejack both quickly thanked Twilight for letting them stay before Rarity stopped Applejack. As Rarity pointed at Applejack's feet. Rarity sarcastically informed. "Do be a polite house guest and wash your feet, won't you."

Applejack let out a low groan. "If I have to spend any more time with Rarity today, I can not be held responsible."

As Applejack walked outside, Rarity walked towards Pinkie and Twilight, with Twilight being the first to speak up. "Some storm, huh? The Pegasus Ponies have truly outdone themselves this time. I hope you and Applejack will be able to get home safely. Pinkie is already staying over because Onyx's place is way too far."

Rarity slowly let out in a worried tone. "It might indeed be a slight problem for Applejack and me."

"Well, you both are truly welcome to stay as well. Spike is currently up in Canterlot for Royal Business." Twilight smiled while offering them a place to stay before waving at Pinkie. "Pinkie and I are having a sleepover."

Rarity looked at the rain outside before nodding her head. "It does not sound like a terrible thing Twilight."

Twilight quickly moved over to the bookcase and quickly pulling out a book titled Slumber parties guide. Rarity quickly read the guide while Pinkie watched, curious. Pinkie looked at Rarity, slowly reading. "What is that, Twilight?"

"It is my Slumber Party Guide for Ponies," Twilight answered happily. "First edition and my personal copy, it was penned by Princess Celestia a little over 150 years ago."

Pinkie blinked at that before looking at what was a truly old book and read over Rarities Shoulder. Pinkie could not help but comment. "Some of this is really old Twilight."

"Oh, I figured that it would be, but I want to try some of what is written in there," Twilight admitted.

---Time skip 15 minutes still 3rd POV---

As Applejack walked inside, she was confused about them preparing a mixture in a bowl. "What is that, girls?"

"It is Princess Celestia's Personal face mask recipe for healthy-looking skin," Twilight answered happily, describing it to Applejack.

"I see." Applejack was confused about Twilights' answer because she just washed what looked like mud from her hoves.

Pinkie sat while drinking a soda while looking at Applejack. Pinkie whispered to Applejack while Rarity and Twilight were making the mixture. "I do not get it either, Applejack."

As Twilight helped the girls apply the face mask, she could not help but comment. "Thanks for helping me with this, girls. I just could not try these things alone, or it would be a little sad."

---Location Change Onyx's house 3rd POV---

Onyx was not surprised when a message floated into his house from Twilight's. he quickly read before informing his family. "It looks like Pinkie got Trapped at Twilights', so she is not going to make it home because of the storm."

Cherry nodded at Onyxs' words before admitting something. "I approve of her. She has taken every test with patience and with little to no complaints."

Onyx smiled at his mother's words. Ivory looked at his wife, happy that she has given her approval. "How long do you expect your courtship to last, Onyx?"

Onyx blinked before thinking about how long they have been dating and how long a traditional Courtship lasts. "Most likely a year and a half."

Ivory and Cherry thought about the information and planned it out in their head. "That sounds just perfect."

They quickly turned their heads to Emerald before seeing him look out the window, trying not to make eye contact. "Well, Emerald?"

"There is a woman that interests me in the hospital. She is currently a nurse, but she is in a different division." Emerald admitted that there would be next to no conflict of interests. "I do not yet know if she would be interested in a courtship."

The couple nodded their heads that their sons had found someone to make them happy.

---Time skip the next morning 3rd POV---

Pinkie Pie smiled as she looked up at the house and decided she would face Onyx's mother with the same tolerance as always. As Pinkie walked into the house, she looked surprised that their bags were packed and hugging Onyx and Emerald. "What is going on, Onyx?"

Cherry walked up to Pinkie and hugged her tight. "Welcome to the family, dear, and I expect to hear good news about the courtship soon."

Pinkie was extremely confused about what had happened in the middle of the night during a storm. "Are you guys going home?"

"Oh yes dear, Emerald found a potential Courtship, and Onyx has you, but we must really be getting home. With Emerald having found a home near his work, we really have no worries, no a reason to stay what with Ivory wanting to get back to work." Cherry informed Pinkie, happy that everything was going great for her family.

As Pinkie watched the Cobalt leave and Emerald head to his new house once they were alone, Pinkie Pulled Onyx into a kiss. Pinkie growled at Onyx, "Bedroom now."

Onyx picked Pinkie up and carried her to their bedroom. Onyx asked her to tease her slightly as he carried her up the stairs. "What are we going to be doing in the bedroom, Pinkie Pie?"

"We are going to make love for as long as we can because this was a pain in my ass, and I had to deal with Rarity and Applejack having a spat about Cleanness and messiness." Pinkie looked down at Onyx, happy.

---Lemon 3rd POV---

"Well, I can certainly help you with your frustration, Pinkie, my love." Onyx smiled as they slowly stripped each other of their clothes.

As Onyx ran his hands up and down her hips, he was surprised. "Have you been working out, Pinkie, because your butt is tighter than before?"

Pinkie smiled up at him. "Yes, I have I been, glad you noticed."

As Onyx kissed her neck slowly, he noticed that along with the tightness, it was slightly plumper. "Perfect to grab and sink my hands into."

Pinkie groaned at his squeezing before she squealed out in surprise when Onyx picked her up by her butt and carried her to the bed. As she was laid down with Onyx on top of her, Pinkie laughed breathlessly. "You really like my butt Onyx."

Onyx nodded his head. He looked her up and down as he rubbed his shaft up and down her pussy lips in thought. "I am truly a man who loves ass."

---Lemon ended abruptly 3rd POV---

Pinkie let out a yawn and started falling asleep on him. Before Onyx even realized, she had passed out on him and pulled him into her arms to cuddle. Onyx let out a sigh because if the sleepover happened just like canon, then Pinkie was genuinely exhausted. Onyx kissed Pinkies cheek and nuzzled her into his arms. "Sleep well, Pinkie."

Zekora happens

---Onyx 2nd POV---

As Onyx was working on the Rune Engine, deciding on what he wanted to fuel it with before deciding on water as the primary fuel source. He blinked as he heard the Ponies of Ponyville locking up and realized that it meant the episode of Zekora the Zebra was starting before deciding he had no real interest in interacting with this episode.

As Onyx made his way over to Big Mac home so he could help him build the engine. He was shocked that Zekora was walking into town as he was leaving. Onyx greeted with no trouble whatsoever. "Hello Zekora, how are you?"

"This one is fine, and how are you, Onyx?" Zekora asked slowly, not used to Ponies greeting her.

"I am fine, and I wish you a good day." Onyx walked past her with his bag on his hip. While they walked past each other, he was looking at the ponies nearby in amusement.

Zekora waved goodbye to Onyx before moving into the town for food. Onyx could not help but wonder how the episode was going to be different. "I cannot believe that Pinkie will fall for the curses after all I told her about what they were when she wanted to learn about Everfree, and the others are going to blame her for their magic 'curses'."

As Onyx showed up at Apple Acres, he quickly went looking for Big Mac. Onyx found him looking over various notes about what looked like sales. "Howdy Mac, how are you?"

"Good." Big Mac replied as he set down the papers. "What are you doing here, Onyx?"

"I have the supplies in my bag, and I want you to help me build a small scale of the engine that we made. I figured that you could use a distraction." Onyx explained why he was there and what he was attempting to do. Onyx explained in mirth. "Zekora is in town, so everyone is currently Panicking."

Big Mac snorted because I had explained that all her so-called curses were plants that the Everfree grew before he sighed in worry. "Applebloom probably saw her and went to Applejack."

"Pinkie is currently having fun with her friends because I explained the same thing and is probably humoring her friends and Applebloom," Onyx explained while he yawned.

"Are you okay, Onyx?" Big mac asked in because this was the first time Onyx showed that he was tired.

"I am feeling extremely burnout with the engine, and I am most likely going to have to drop it for a while," Onyx explained with annoyance radiating from him.

"I thought your Talent was researching Runes?" Big mac asked, confused about Onyx failing in research.

"What? No, my Talent is the ability to make things with Runes, I am the production, but research is my passion." Onyx explained, happy to talk about his Talent with a friend. "I was so surprised when I got runes added to my Cutie Mark after all the way I found it was following my mothers' steps."

"What about you, Big Mac? Any surprises for your Talent?" Onyx asked Big Mac.

"Was surprised that I had a talent for farm equipment I can maintain and create. I wish I could have gone to college to pursue but happy to help the farm." Big Mac admitted a little sad that he never got to use his Talent.

Onyx looked at the rune engine and smiled. "Want to use my engine and build a farm machine?"

Big mac looked at Onyx in surprise before looking at the engine and seeing how they could use it to power a piece of farm equipment, making maintenance extremely easy. "Sure, you want to use something like this on a piece of farm equipment?"

"Might as well make a tractor that could use it." Onyx planned out and built a tractor around the engine. Big Mac looked at the build and smiled before nodding his head in agreement. "Let us do this. Scale model first and then the version in the machine and then the machine itself."

As we slowly put the parts together, Onyx could not help but smile that he could help his friend when he could.

---Time skip 2 hours Same POV---

As they stood there looking at the completed scale model engine and quickly fueled it up with a gallon of water which was the most the scale model could hold. "Ready, Big Mac?"

"Ready Onyx." Big mac confirmed that he was ready and watched as Onyx flipped the switch and watched the engine start. They watched the engine start leaking steam as it ran at full power and ran out of water fast with a gallon. It was maybe going to last 8 minutes, but it was moving at a projected 15 miles per hour. "It runs perfectly, but it uses a lot of Water fast, Onyx."

"I will need to change the runes again because it is using more water than it should of and I need to figure out if the runes are too powerful or that it has to be different runes," Onyx admitted as they watched the engine turn off while the steam floated out the window. "A gallon of water should have lasted a little over 40 minutes."

Big mac nodded before he noticed a small problem with the engine itself. "Too many parts."

Onyx was confused and saw what big mac was talking about and realized that the magic fuel was being used faster than he had thought with so many parts. Onyx rubbed his face with annoyance. "I need a more efficient rune scheme to consider the parts. As well as making the engine simpler."

Big mac stopped Onyx by putting his hands on his shoulders. "I will make the engine while you make a better Rune scheme, I can already see multiple ways to make it better, Onyx."

Onyx smiled at Big Mac in happiness. "Are you sure, Big Mac?"

"Yup." Big mac smiled and looked at the engine again. "Need to make the tractor from scratch anyways for the engine it would be better to build it all from scratch."

As Onyx and Mac took apart the engine, they were surprised that granny walked in and looked at the mess they were cleaning up. "Good boys."

As they watched her walk off, Onyx asked her in confusion. "What was that about?"

"Most likely about us cleaning up after ourselves," Mac admitted in thought.

---Time skip 40 minutes---

As Onyx prepared to leave, he quickly said bye to Mac before making his way home. When Onyx arrived and moved into his lab, he quickly pulled out the most current version of the runic scheme he had. As he plotted out the system, he realized that he was currently losing a total of 48 percent of his current power. "How the hell did I lose over half of the power?"

He looked over the scheme in confusion about the amount of power he was losing before sighing. "The suction rune is not powerful enough."

With a new suction rune, he would be able to get the scheme to power the current engine for 18 minutes which is not exceptional nor even close to the 40 minutes that the original plan was supposed to be showing. He quickly looked over the other runes for different ideas and saw that the rune running the machine was just as terrible for the engine as the suction rune. "With these two changes, I can get to 35 minutes based on power usage."

Onyx slowly looked up in thought because this was looking much better. "I am so confused about how I got these wrong beforehand?"

Onyx quickly tried to think why he got the runes wrong before realizing that he was doing too many moving parts at once. "I was trying to make the engine, the vehicle itself, and the rune scheme on my own, and I am not a research pony no wonder I was overwhelmed."

"I knew I would have troubles with my creation, but I was completely messing up everything." Onyx tried to figure out why

"Could it be because I was doing everything myself." as he mused aloud, he heard the front door open and looked outside and saw that Pinkie was setting off an alarm of his, the alarm that said she was carrying poisonous plants. He quickly looked her up and down and not moving over to hug her. "What have you been in plant wise?"

Pinkie blinked before describing the blue flower. Onyx nodded his head. "You were in poison joke; I do not know how to cure it."

"Dangerous?" Pinkie asked, slightly worried.

"Na, it will go away in a week, and it plays jokes based on what you were doing while in the plant," Onyx explained about what was most likely going to happen.

"I was talking a lot and very fast." Pinkie explained before listing to Onyx snort, and he moved to talk.

"Your tongue is going to swell up, and it won't fit in your mouth, and every time you talk, you are going to spit." Onyx laughed at the situation that his girlfriend was going to be in.

Pinkie looked at him, trying to see if he was serious before seeing that Onyx was. "How do I cure it?"

"A plant in the Everfree has the primary ingredient, and Zekora most likely will be able to cure it." Pinkie made a face about going back into the Everfree forest. "I have never had to make it, and it takes a top-tier brewer to complete."

"Understood." Pinkie sighed before laying down in bed.

"Having fun with your friends, dear?" Onyx asked because it sounds like Pinkie would tell them about Zekora.

"They will not listen to me when I informed them that Zekora is not a creepy pony." Pinkie explained that no one would listen to her.

"Pinkie, I did not say she was not creepy. I explained that she was not a bad pony like everyone seems to think." Onyx admitted to Pinkie with a worried tone.

Pinkie looked at Onyx in confusion. "But you said all of her stuff had an explanation."

"It does. Zekora is a top-tier brewer." Onyx explained slowly. "Does not mean she is not creepy and that she does not do creepy things."

"Let us get to bed because it looks like you are exhausted." Onyx slowly led Pinkie to the bedroom so they could get some sleep. Pinkie looked at Onyxs back and smiled happily even if she did not believe Onyxs explanation.

---Time skip next morning---

As Onyx woke up, he saw Pinkie snoring away with a massive blue polka dot tongue. He could not help but snort and going downstairs to make a smoothie. Onyx slowly counted down as he set the smoothie on the table before he heard Pinkie scream. As she rushed down the stairs in her sleep shorts and shirt, she rushed past, grabbing the to-go cup with a smoothie. Onyx watched her run out of the house to what looked like Twilights house. "Told her."

Onyx looked at the tea he was brewing. "She probably hopes that Twilight will have a cure that way; they will not have to walk into the Everfree forest."

Speaking with the Princess

As Onyx was working on his runic engine, he was surprised when Pinkie broke into his lab and pulled him out of it. As he was dragged along by Pinkie, he could not help but ask what was so essential to yank him out of his lab. "What is going on, Pinkie?"

"Applejack and Rainbow are having an Iron pony competition to get themselves ready for the running of the leaves." Pinkie explained, excited about the whole competition, quickly explaining the various events. Onyx remembers this episode because it was the episode right after the Winter wrap-up. It was strange how out of order they were. Winter wrap-up had not happened yet before he smiled because it looked like the writers might have been releasing it out of order.

"So, what sparked this competition between them both?" Onyx followed behind Pinkie while asking her various questions.

"They want to find out who is the better athlete between them both." Pinkie explained, sounding extremely excited about the competition.

Onyx saw Big Mac, Astral Stepper, and Comet Colt as he walked over to them as Pinkie ran over to her friends. They slowly walked up the dirt path to where it was taking place. "How is the engine going, mac?"

Big mac smiled. "Almost done."

Astral and Comet both rolled their eyes at Onyx. "Do you ever worry about anything else, Onyx?"

"What, of course, I do? I am currently working on an airship for the next generation, and the runic engine is my ticket to completing it." Onyx went on to explain all of what he was doing and what he was creating. The guys teased him happily, laughing at his reactions.

As they were reaching the clearing, they heard Spike speak up. "Hello, Everyone! And welcome to the first annual Iron Pony competition!"

Twilight peered at Spike standing on the stump. "Who are you talking to, Spike?"

Spike quickly pointed in the group's direction. "Them, of course."

Twilight looked surprised before asking everyone a question. "What are you all doing up here?"

"We never miss a chance to have fun with our friends." Pinkie singsong and looked at what Spike was doing in interest.

Onyx sighed and moved over to the sitting area with the other guys. "Who do you think is going to win?"

Big Mac speaks an obvious. "Applejack."

Astral Stepper looks up in thought. "Not sure."

Comet looks at Rainbow for a few seconds. "I am going with Rainbow."

Onyx looked at Comet in thought before noticing something about his gaze. "You guys had your first date."

"What? No, we did not have our first date." Comet denied as best he could, but Onyx looked at his terrible lying and snorted.

Big Mac and Astral snickered when they saw Comet's reaction to Onyxs words because that told them all they needed to know. Twilight was quick to get everyone's attention when she and Applejack were standing on the race's front line. "Ready, Set, Go."

Applejack was quick of the line and was weaving through the barrels with little to no trouble before reaching about two-thirds, and she bumped one lightly. She looked back and let out some words that the rest could not hear. After she had crossed the finish line, she asked Spike for her time. "You crossed in 17 seconds, but you bumped a barrel and gave yourself an extra 5 on top based on the rules we set up ahead of time."

"That is a new personal best for me if not for the extra time!" Applejack celebrated happily, "Even with the nudge that puts me at 22 seconds."

Rainbow looked extremely nervous about her go while the people watched on, wondering why she was so nervous. Onyx could not help but ask the rest. "Does she look really nervous to you guys?"

Comet was confused on why Rainbow would be so nervous before they saw Applejack comfort her friend. Comet let out a low sigh. "Looks like Applejack was able to calm her down."

As Rainbow got on the line and did a light stretch, she got into a runner's position. Twilight was quick to call out for her to go. As Rainbow was running, the watchers could tell that she was moving the air just a little bit, but it was not really a problem as she was running. Onyx let out a hum. "She is moving the air to make it easier on her."

The other let out hums at that before Comet commented. "I do it all the time when I am flying. It is pretty much instinct."

Spike was called out the time of. "18 seconds."

Onyx hummed in thought. "Applejack would have won that if she did not bump the barrel, but Rainbow might have won if she flew."

The others nodded in agreement; they watched as Fluttershy put a point on the board for Rainbow.

As they got the next event ready, some more Ponies were quick to arrive, looking at the fun events and exploring and asking about the event that already happened. When they brought out a strongman device, Onyx wondered how it would work with anthro Ponies. "I wonder how they will use it."

Spike was quick to announce that this strongman device was unique. "It will test the leg strength of the apple kicking Pony and The leg strength of the pony of speed."

"This event seems it will be a little one-sided." Onyx hummed allowed and watched as the episode went just like canon, which was not that terrible, just not terribly impressive in Onyxs mind. Fluttershy was quick to put the point where it was supposed to be and when she did, a bell dinged.

As the next events happened quickly with only slight differences from what was shown except for the one where they would get Spike off their back instead, it was a jumping sprint. Spike was quick to take on the announcer position again with the points being tied just like in the show. "Fillies and Gentlecolts, as we have reached the halfway points, the competitors are currently all tied up."

Twilight blinked as she was reading the event roster and looked at Spike. "Who are you talking to, Spike?"

"All of them." Spike waved his hand at the massive crowd, and Twilight let out a surprised gasp.

"When did they all get here, Spike?" Twilight asked nervously.

"When you were busy with the events and around event 5, they started pouring in," Spike answered happily.

"I see." Twilight let out nervously.

Onyx looked at the guys and saw that Big Mac was getting a little upset with Rainbow using her wings and that Comet was looking about ready to defend her. "Guys, it is just a game."

Big Mac was surprised at Onyxs word before looking at the other two and seeing Comet was about to defend Rainbow from him most likely. Big Mac let out a sigh allowing himself to calm down. "Yup."

Comet seeing Mac calming down, allowed himself to calm down as well. Comet let out an apology "Sorry Mac, but I really like Rainbow, and if she found I did not defend her from bad-mouthing, she would think I was breaking trust."

Big Mac snorted out, "It is fine, Comet. I get it."

As the final event came up and it happened precisely as Canon with Rainbow tricking Applejack into letting go, Big Mac let out an explosive sigh in annoyance. As the group watched them argue, they realized that a bet was made about tomorrow's race.

---Ethereal Realm---

Harmony laughed at the competition before sighing in happiness that her Elements are not really feuding. Harmony floated around in thought while looking at the sky. 'I wonder why my Elements get into arguments so often.'

Discord looked at the statue of his lower self in thought, 'I do not have a big enough favor yet to get you out, but I am working on it.'

---day of the running of the leave Onyx POV---

I spotted Princess Celestia sitting in a secluded corner and moved over to her because if anyone could answer my question, it would be her. She nodded her head, allowing me to approach. "What can I do for you, Rune Maker Onyx?"

I sighed because of the worry I was feeling. "Princess Celestia, I am thinking about returning the box because of how long it is taking for me to complete the Volumes."

"Oh, keep it, young Onyx. I am in no rush." Princess Celestia admitted, "The fact you have already completed three of the Volumes this fast is a thing to be celebrated."

I looked confused about what she was talking about, and she must have seen the question on my face. "Onyx, you are pioneering a new path that takes time. The fact that in a single year, you were able to get more than halfway done is much more impressive than you could imagine."

"It is like I am struggling, and I cannot figure out why?" I admitted because I was confused about why I was struggling.

---Princess Celestia POV---

I was not surprised that young Onyx is having trouble because anyone who taps in the god magic like we two sisters did will struggle. God magic is already entirely made, but it wants to be the best it can be from the start, and now that I know Onyx was tapping into god magic from the beginning. I was not surprised that he was having problems putting it on paper, but now he needs a hint. "Onyx, while you indeed having a struggle that so few others had and figured out on their own. I can give you a hint."

Onyx looked at me with interest because this is something Luna and I had figured out on our own. "Go Slow."

I could tell Onyx was confused because it surprised me as well when we had figured it out. God magic can not be dealt with speed. It is instead a marathon instead of a sprint. Yes, you want to make progress, but you need to move slow. "This is a marathon that you have entered into Onyx, not a sprint."

I watched my student run with her friends but at a pace that kept her with the pack but near the back with pride. I pointed at my student for Onyx to see. "Take Twilight; she might not win, but she will easily be in the top ten."

"They have used up all of their energy and can no longer go on." I pointed to a couple of ponies that dropped out midway. "It is the same thing when you are making a new path."

Onyx looked at Twilight and the others before he asked me a question that confused me. "Do you think Twilight and I are similar?"

I let out a confused hum at his question but decided to just answer honestly. "A little bit, I mean, there are differences, but I can see similarities."

Onyx bowed and walked off after my answer. "Thank you, Princess Celestia."

I watched him confused because I could tell my answer meant something more for him than it did me.

---Onyx POV---

I am an Alicorn Potential, and I might be making something more than a Runic language. I quickly pulled out my rune volumes that are completed. I could see a little bit of a difference compared to the other Runic languages. I looked up in thought, 'I am making a God Language. I am becoming like Thungni for Equestria.'

'Wait a minute… I know what those noises might be in my head. The original Onyx might still be there, and he is most likely becoming a nightmare or my opposite. Those moments that I am seeing different rune craft means that he is making his own language.' I quickly wrote out the discoveries I had made before burning the paper once my thoughts were in order. 'Based on what I am seeing, he uses an elven rune base along with the Irish Celtic runes.'

Winter wrap-up

Onyx looked at the fourth volume that he was writing and realized that it would take even longer than he was planning for. "With everything going on and the way the runes are fighting me, I most likely be done around the time of season 3."

While Onyx was thinking, he quickly thought back to the winter wrap-up.

---Flashback Winter Wrap UP---

As Onyx was trying to stay awake, sipping at some coffee. "I should not be awake at all; it is way too early for this."

Spike slid up next to Onyx. "Do you have any more coffee, Onyx?"

Onyx looked down at Spike and slowly blinked at him before taking a hearty sip. "No."

Spike looked up at Onyx in annoyance. "You just took a drink in front of me."

"Oh, you meant in my cup than yes I have more coffee, but I have none to give you," Onyx informed Spike, a little more awake.

Spike grumbled and walked back to twilight before standing next to her. Twilight spoke up. "I wonder what I can do to help."

Onyx watched twilight start a heart song accident. "Heart songs start really easy with them. Back in Canterlot, I was lucky to see once a year, but now I have seen several since I have moved to Ponyville."

Rainbow started off the heart song with a hearty. "Three months of winter coolness and holidays."

Pinkie picked up the next line. "We have kept our hooves warm at home, time off at work to play at home with family."

Applejack let out in a solemn tone. "But the food we stored up is running out, and we can not grow in this cold."

As Rarity let out heartfelt. "And even though I love my boots, this style is getting old."

Onyx let out a low snort at Rarity's line because it was extremely random. Twilight started marching away while singing. Spike was slowly following her. "The time has come to welcome spring and welcome all things warm and green, but it is also time to say goodbye; it is winter we must clean. How can I help? I knew you would see, what does everyone do? How do I fit in with magic? I haven't got a clue."

Onyx blinked slowly and looked at his mug in thought 'this is stronger than normal. Did I add something different?'

A bunch of ponies started singing together. "Winter wrap-up. Winter wrap-up. Let us finish our holiday cheer. Winter wrap-up, Winter wrap-up. Because tomorrow spring is here, cause tomorrow spring is here."

The Pegasus quickly took over and burst into a song led by Rainbow Dash. "Bringing the birds home from the southern lands is the start our pegasus job begins and clearing the gloomy clouds in the sky to let the sunshine bright. We move the clouds and melt the white snow. When the sun comes up, its warmth and warm glow."

The Ponies burst back into song while Onyx looked a little more alert before he saw Pinkie watching him and decided to just hum along. "Winter wrap-up, Winter wrap-up. Let us finish our holiday cheer. Winter wrap-up. Winter wrap-up. Cause tomorrow spring is here. Winter wrap-up. Winter wrap-up. Cause tomorrow spring is here. Cause tomorrow spring is here."

Fluttershy was next, leading a group of ponies in song while Pinkie pulled Onyx into a dance and whispered into his ear. "I notice you are not singing."

Onyx whispered back, holding her tight while they danced. "I do not sing Pinkie at all; I am tone-deaf."

"Little critters hibernate under the snow and in the ice. We wake up all the sleepyheads so quietly and nicely." As the various Ponies moved food around to the awaking animals. "We help them gather food and fix their broken homes. We welcome back the southern birds so that they can grow their families."

Onyx watched the conga line of ponies walk past while singing. "Winter wrap-up, Winter wrap-up. Let us finish our holiday cheer. Winter wrap-up, Winter wrap-up. Cause tomorrow spring is here. Winter wrap-up. Winter wrap-up. Cause tomorrow spring is here. Cause tomorrow spring here."

Applejack over-looked one of the communal farming areas; Onyx yawned before realizing that he technically has no way to help if they do not want to use magic, not even his runes could speed this up. "No easy task to clear the ground, plant our tiny seeds with proper care and sunshine, everyone it feeds. Apples, Carrots, Celery stalks, Colorful flowers, too."

As Applejack looked at the ponies working extremely hard cleaning up the grounds. "We must work hard, it's just there is so much to do."

As a couple of ponies bounced past Onyx leading some bunnies, they sang happily. "Winter wrap-up, Winter wrap-up. Let's finish our holiday cheer."

A couple of ponies shoveled snow off a house singing. "Winter wrap-up, Winter wrap-up. Cause tomorrow spring is here."

As the Pegasus uncovered the clouds, Pinkie danced around on a frozen lake while singing. "Winter wrap-up Winter wrap-up. Cause tomorrow spring is here. Cause tomorrow spring is here."

Onyx watched as twilight started to sing lowly, allowing him to focus on figuring out what to do with himself. Nodding his and moving over to help the transport division the people who deliver things to where they are needed. "Twilight does not like to do physical things."

When Onyx arrived, he was not surprised to see some of the more robust Ponies picking up boxes, they nodded at Onyx, and he picked up a box to help. Every Pony burst into the final lines of the songs. "Winter wrap-up, Winter wrap-up. Let's finish our holiday cheer. Winter wrap-up, Winter wrap-up. Cause tomorrow spring is here. Winter wrap-up, Winter wrap-up. Cause tomorrow spring is here. Cause tomorrow spring is here."

Onyx finally let out a sigh about the harmonic energy beginning to subside. Pinkie appeared in front of Onyx and smiled at him. "Thanks for trying your best, Onyx."

"I only hummed Pinkie." Onyx looked at Pinkie, knowing that was all he did.

"But you tried, and that is all that truly matters, Onyx." Pinkie quickly kissed him on the cheek before running off to do her duties.

---Flashback over---

Onyx picked up the finished Runic schematic before seeing that Pinkie Pie was taking a nap. Pinkie was complaining about all the skating she did to cut up the ice. Onyx grabbed a blanket and threw it over her. As Onyx was leaving, Pinkie peeked at Onyx's back and snuggle deeper into the blanket.

---Time skip---

Onyx heard complaining coming from the orchids around Apple acres and thought about how long it had been. Figures we were at the start of Applebloom attempting to find her cutie mark. Onyx could not help but smile as this would lead to one of the most important things he had seen. The Cutie Mark Crusaders. Big mac was sitting in a chair, looking over the various metal bits on the ground next to him. "I got the runic schematic, Mac. You got the engine all ready for me to mark it up."

Mac nodded his head and showed Onyx the blueprint that he had written out. "I got enough for a small-scale model."

Onyx blinked and realized that the parts were everything that would be put together. He quickly moved over and did what his mother did when he was young and flicked each of them. "You got excellent quality products, Big Mac."

Big mac nodded his head and asked Onyx, curious. "Can we put it together now?"

Onyx shook his head and looked at the various parts. "I need to put the runes on the parts, and that is going to take me close to half a day."

Onyx slowly picked up the parts to take them home. "So what was the Applebloom complaining about?"

"You could hear her from the walk up?" Big Mac asked, surprised before sighing. "She wants her Cutie mark because one of those ponies that come from old money is holding some fancy party."

"Aren't Cutie marks in really private places? I still have never seen yours Mac or anyone's besides Pinkie's." Onyx was really confused about the party being held by this little girl's family.

"Old money holds a party to show off the cutie mark, and it's not like it is in too private a spot, mostly hip and lower regions. I mean, Applejacks is pretty big, so you can see just fine when we go swimming." Big mac mused.

Onyx thought about his own cutie mark and nodded in agreement that it was not too terrible. "I just mean, should a little girl be showing it off."

Big mac thought about someone's Applebloom's age showing off her cutie mark and deciding. "Yeah, it is a bit inappropriate, but that is the way of old money."

Onyx waved goodbye and moved off to rune these pieces of equipment up. "I will be back tomorrow so we can test it out."

Big mac nodded and waved Onyx off before seeing Applejack and Applebloom walking up. Applejack was quick to speak up. "Was that Onyx?"

Big mac nodded while speaking. "Yup."

Applejack saw the metal parts were gone. "You are getting that scale model built finally."

Big mac nodded, showing off a smile that he could use his Talent to the fullest potential. Applejack smiled as well. "I am happy for you, Big Mac."

"Applejack is taking me to go sell with her to see if it is part of my Talent," Applebloom spoke up happy before rushing into the house to change.

Big mac looked at Applejack with questioning eyes. "I had to do something, Big Mac. She was despondent at the fact that she was not getting her mark right off the bat."

"Onyx informed me it took him a little over 10 years before he found his Talent." Big mac said with worry about Applebloom that she would be disappointed.

"I know these things take time." Applejack before heading inside to change.

---Location changed and focus change Pinkie Pie---

As Pinkie was preparing food for the Cutie mark quince era. She was surprised that Onyx showed up at the store. "Pinkie darling, could you make something to help me wake up."

"Sure, Onyx, why so tired?" Pinkie asked Onyx in confusion.

"I am just exhausted Pinkie, I know a couple of things that are causing my problems, but the worst is my fourth Rune Volume." Onyx admitted looking like he was going to collapse and fall asleep. "I was going to go over to my brothers later so he could examine me because I am using way more energy than I should be."

"Why?" Pinkie was confused about the book and how it was causing Onyx problems.

"The Runes are fighting me, and some Runes want to get onto the pages before the others and are causing me extreme strain," Onyx explained as he let out a low groan. "I know why they are fighting me so much now, but before that, I had no clue why."

"Why not just write them out in the order they want to come out?" Pinkie looked Onyx up in down in worry giving him a practical reason.

"When building a Runic Language, you have to lay the foundation correctly just like when you are building a house, or you mess up everything." Onyx looked at the food and coffee that Pinkie just set down in front of him.

"Sounds dangerous." Pinkie looked worried, but she quickly smiled at Onyx enjoying her food.

"I know why my language was giving me such trouble, but I do not know why I am feeling this enormous amount of strain because from everything I have read. No one else was having nearly as much trouble that I am having, and I just do not know why," Onyx admitted in worry.

"Could it be because it is so strong?" Pinkie remembered that Onyx's Runic language was powerful.

Onyx blinked before rubbing his face into his hands, letting out a massive groan. "That is probably why. While others are doing wooden support for their foundation, I have all six volumes mapped out in my head, so every time I write it down. A future volume wants to make the magic better."

Pinkie smiled and kissed Onyx on the cheek and moving back to bake the goods she was making.

Author's Note

This freakin Chapter fought me harder than any other chapter and I do not know why

Getting clothed for the Gala

As Onyx looked at the finished pieces for the rune engine, he let out a massive burst of laughter. the reading he was able to take from the scale model was even better than anything he could have done alone. "Have to take Big Mac and the guys out for drinks."

Onyx quickly packed up the parts when he saw Pinkie looking confused about something. "Anything wrong, Pinkie?"

"Rarity wants to make me a dress for the gala." Pinkie looked up at the roof while she explained.

"Isn't that a good thing? I mean, Rarity makes beautiful clothing, Pinkie." Onyx asked Pinkie why that was a bad thing.

"Our styles really do not match Onyx," Pinkie admitted before looking at him and seeing that he had a ton of things. "What are you doing?"

"Heading over to Apple Acres so Big Mac and I can put together the final version of the Rune engine." Onyx described before thinking about something and just deciding to ask Pinkie. "Want to go on a date tonight, Pinkie?"

Pinkie blinked before smiling at Onyx's offer and gave him a beautiful smile. "Where would we go?"

"Well, I just so happened to set up a reservation at The Way Down." Onyx smiled at Pinkie with a teasing tone of voice. "But if you will be too busy worrying about Rarity, I guess we could go another night."

"That sounds amazing." Pinkie walked up to Onyx and wiggled herself. "Afterward, we can have a delectable treat."

"It has been a while since we had any fun." Onyx mused before teasing Pinkie. "Do you promise not to fall asleep this time?"

Pinkie made a face at Onyx's teasing. She looked up at him and poked him in the chest. "You promised that you would not mention that anymore."

"I cannot wait to devour you again, Pinkie. It was enjoyable listing to you squeak." Onyx had leaned forward and whispered into Pinkie's ear.

Pinkie's face erupted into steam at Onyx's teasing before she growled up at him. "Maybe I will devour you tonight."

They both burst into laughter at the words they were saying at each other. Pinkie smiled at Onyx before pulling him into a kiss. "I love you, Onyx."

"I love you too, Pinkie." Onyx smiled back just as happy.

---Apple Acres---

Onyx looked up at the sky as he was walking towards Apple Acres. Onyx was planning out the rest of the fourth volume. He was extremely close to being done with it.

As Onyx pulled up and saw Big Mac waiting for him, he quickly waved to Big Mac. "Hey, Big Mac, I got all the parts that we need."

Big Mac smiled and motioned for Onyx to follow him. "We need to head over to the barn, so we do not interfere with the orchid and Granny Smith."

Onyx nodded and followed Big Mac to the barn. He heard what sounded like a crash. Onyx asked Big Mac, "Anything wrong?"

"Applebloom is trying a new thing with her friends." Big Mac informed.

"What are they trying this time?" Onyx asked with humor in his voice because this was something that happened in the background.

"Building and stunts." Big Mac let out a slight snicker at the girl's silliness.

As they set the engine parts down, Big Mac quickly directed Onyx to grab the various tools they needed to build it. They slowly put the engine together.

---Two hours later---

Onyx and Big mac were covered in grease and various other liquids. Onyx let out a snort before he was splashed with water and saw Applebloom and her friends with two buckets. Scootaloo quickly splashed big Mac after Onyx was hit. Onyx quickly used a drying spell on both of them before looking at the girls. Onyx was quick to thank the trio of fillies. "Thank you, girls."

They gave a big smile before rushing off to do other things. Onyx watched them run off before looking at Big Mac, who was still looking at the engine. "Ready to turn it on and see if it works."

"Yup." Big Mac moved over to a bucket and filled it with water before pouring it into the engine itself. When they flicked the switch to get the thing to run, it started up pretty much instantly. Onyx was quick to get magical readings while Big Mac sat there listing to the engine roar to life. Onyx blinked in surprise that Big Mac let out a massive snore.

"I wonder why he passed out?" Onyx mused before using a couple of diagnostic spells on Big Mac. Onyx blinked at the readings in confusion. "Too much Harmonic magic was running inside him."

Onyx tried to figure out why Big Mac had so much energy in his body before he had a guess. "Big Mac is for the first time in his life using his Talent to the fullest potential. The harmonic energy might of overloaded."

Onyx looked surprised that not using your Talent caused such a build-up of harmonic energy. He smiled that he was able to learn even more about Harmony magic.

---time skip---

Onyx stretched out his back as he was walking home. Big Mac said he would take care of the testing of the engine. As he reached his door, he was surprised to see Pinkie looking over some book with confusion. "What is wrong, Pinkie?"

"Onyx, do you think we have a good relationship?" Pinkie asked while looking at the book.

"What makes you think we do not have a good relationship?" Onyx was confused about why it seems that there is a problem.

"In the book I am reading, it shows couples fighting and making up, and their relationship getting better." Pinkie explained while looking at the book before looking at Onyx in worry.

"Pinkie, to fight, we need to disagree on things and get our anger up," Onyx explained. "I expect we would find a couple of things eventually that is worth fighting over, but until then, we do not know what it is."

Pinkie blinked about that and thought about what a button could be for their first fight. "What do you think would cause it?"

"Nope, I do not even think about it." Onyx answered before he looks over to Pinkie and seeing she is just not paying attention. he quickly sneaked up behind her and wrapped his arms around her. "How about we skip dinner? I take you up the room, and I fuck you into the bed."

Pinkie looked at Onyx in surprise. "Are you serious?"

Onyx hummed as he thought about his offer and nodded his head. "Yeah, no reason to go out unless you want to."

"I would like to go out and eat." Pinkie mused and informed Onyx about what she wanted to do.

"Then go get ready so that we can leave, love." Onyx poked Pinkie in the side and encouraged her to go upstairs and get ready.

Onyx watched as Pinkie ran upstairs to the main bedroom while he moved over to the side bedroom and slowly cleaned himself up.

---twenty minutes later---

As Onyx walked downstairs in thought before he looked at the book Pinkie was reading. He picked it up and was surprised by the title '100 ways to tell how strong your relationship is.' As he flicked through a couple of them, he could not help but snort at what he was reading. "This is all terrible."

Pinkie walked down the stairs and looked extremely beautiful in hip-hugging jeans and a ruffled shirt. "What do you think, Onyx?"

Onyx smiled at her. "You look beautiful, Pinkie, just like always."

Pinkie smiled and offered her arm for Onyx. "Shall we?"

Onyx blinked and smirked and took her arm. "We shall."

"So what are we doing today, Onyx?" Pinkie asked Onyx in curiosity.

"Well, I got us a lunch reservation and one of the good cafes in Ponyville, and afterward, I thought we could go for a nice walk on one of the paths through the woods," Onyx informed Pinkie about what they would be doing for the day.

Pinkie nodded her head and decided to give Onyx her thoughts. "How about we skip the walk and come right back here."

Onyx only hummed at her response before he decided to ask Pinkie a question. Onyx spoke calmly to Pinkie. "How is Rarity's dressmaking going, Pinkie?"

"The dresses she showed us were nice, but when we said we did not love them, she decided to make us new ones, so I have to go back for a talk about what I want." Pinkie complained about her future fitting and looked at Onyx in thought. "Do you have a suit for the Gala?"

Onyx nodded his head and wondered what Pinkie was thinking. "Indeed, I do have a suit ready."

"I thought that maybe we could match a little bit?" Pinkie offered and decided to ask him. "Can I take your suit to Rarity?"

Onyx blinked before nodding his head and informed Pinkie. "I probably have to get it refitted anyway. I have put on a ton of muscle love since I last wore it."

"That is perfect. I will take you with me when I go in for my fitting, and Rarity can look at it." Pinkie started jumping, really excited about the chance of them matching.

"When is your fitting, Pinkie?" Onyx asked because Pinkie had not informed him about when it was.

"After lunch, of course." Pinkie informed before blinking as she realized that their plans were going to be messed up. "Why is it that whenever we try and have romance, something interferes with our plans?"

Onyx blinked before snorting. "Pinkie, the only reason it feels like that is because you feel that just being in each other's presence is not romantic."

"I do so think that being around you is romantic. I mean, why is it that we have not done it in a while?" Pinkie asked while looking around to make sure no one heard her words. "It just feels like it has been a while."

Onyx snorted about her words that they do not have sex every day. But their love life is immensely fulfilling in Onyx's humble Opinion. "We do not have to do it every day to enjoy each other, dear."

---Time skip after lunch Raritys Boutique---

As Onyx and Pinkie walked up with Onyx carrying his suit, he looked over at Pinkie in thought. "What do you want your dress to look like, Pinkie?"

"I do not know yet, Onyx, because I want to hear what she can do with your suit." Pinkie informed Onyx before they entered and saw that Rarity was looking highly flustered.

Onyx looked worried because he was starting to remember how this episode goes. "Are you okay, Rarity?"

"Most definitely, Darling. What can I do for you, Onyx with Pinkie." Rarity started strong before realizing that this was most likely about Pinkie's dress.

"Well, we know how hard you are working, and so we were hoping for something that would match Onyx's Suit." Pinkie informed. Rarity let out a sigh of relief because it was way more straightforward compared to the others.

"Well, let me see what I am working with, Onyx." Rarity informed Onyx as he slowly took out a charcoal black suit pants and three pieces for his top a charcoal jacket, a grey vest, and a red wine shirt. "This looks great, Onyx."

"Yup, I do not normally wear it, but I might need to get it re-fitted because when I tried it on, it was slightly tighter in the arms than before." Onyx informed with worry before Rarity moved him, and she threw the jacket on him quickly.

"Hm... you need a couple of inches wider in your arms, darling, and I can do that in less than five minutes." Rarity informed, happy for something straightforward compared to the other girls. "So you guys want something that matched this suit set up."

"If you can do it for me, Rarity, I would love that." Pinkie informed happily.

"Anything special for your dress, dear?" Rarity asked because this would seal the deal on her dress.

"Could you find some way to attach a pop of color or maybe a streamer?" Pinkie asked nervously.

Rarity hummed in thought, then nodded her head. "I have the perfect design in mind already."

Pinkie pulled Onyx into her arms and started spinning him. "We are going to look so good together."

Onyx nodded, just as happy that this sounds like it is going great.

Interlude

Author's Note

Shorter chapter than normal but it is primarily an interlude

Interlude

As Onyx was finishing the last page of the fourth volume, he was surprised that he could get it done quicker than he was initially planning, but he had entered into a fugue for a while there. As he was laying down the last words, he heard a door smash open into his home. Pinkie was quickly calling out to Onyx. "Onyx, I need to talk to you."

Onyx let out a low sigh because it looks like he will need to stop for a few hours. "Coming, Pinkie darling."

Onyx quickly packed up his lab things so he did not lose them or misplace them. As he exited his lab, he was surprised to see Pinkie packing what looked like a duffel bag. "What are you doing, Pinkie?"

"The girls and I are going up to Cloudsdale to cheer on Rainbow Dash for her race." Pinkie replied quickly, packing a bunch of clothing.

Onyx blinked before he realized that he had missed Pinkie Keen, and it was the Rainboom episode. 'How the hell did I miss it?'

Pinkie pulled Onyx into a kiss before running out of the house with her packed bag. Onyx watched her run off and counted her clothing and saw that she would be gone for a total of three days. "Well, then that was weird. I cannot believe that I missed Pinkie Keen."

Onyx moved upstairs and quickly finished the Fourth Volume. As he was packing it into the box to send to Princess Celestia, he could not help but smile. "Finally making progress on my Runic Language. The jealous runes appeared, and I tried really hard not to let that happen."

"I am just lucky that I am not allowing the Rule Of Pride to infect my work. Simultaneously, I had to add the Rule of three to my work because the runes were getting too intense. The Rule of Form is not currently infecting my work, but it is getting close to the point that I might have to make it a Rule. " Onyx complained out loud to himself about the various changes that he had to make to his language to make it work like it was supposed to.

As Onyx wrote out the last words of the fourth volume, he felt a slight tugging on his magic, tying him to the runes himself. His body twitched, almost as if he was going through a change before it stopped. "The closer I get to completion, the closer my magic gets to being ready for Alicorn hood, but I do not have a deed yet."

Onyx thought back to the stories that he was able to find about Luna and Celestia. "They did not become Alicorns until they rose the Moon and Sun on their own, at least that is how the story goes, the only people that know for sure are those two."

Onyx nodded his head, looking down at the volume in thought, and quickly Packed it up. "I cannot keep it safe yet. Most likely, Celestia is keeping them safe."

---Ethereal Realm---

Harmony looked at the newest book while listing to Rune God in the making and sighed. 'Not yet ready, but I have all the time in the world.'

'His new rules are interesting, it is causing a structure that I have never seen before.' Harmony hummed before she noticed Discord looking at the runes in disgust.

'He is taking the wild magic into a chain down order, Harmony.' Discord complained in annoyance. 'This is your newest agent.'

Harmony snorted at Discords reaction and nodded her head. 'He is truly the best to get the position of Alicorn of Runes.'

Discord grimaced and teleported away. Harmony looked at the space Discord was standing in. 'I have never seen him run away that fast.'

---Canterlot Luna and Celestia---

It was currently breakfast time, so Luna and Celestia were eating their everyday meals, dinner for Luna, and Celestia's breakfast. As they were eating and enjoying the silence with each other. Rose Petal quickly walked up behind her Princess and handed her a note. As Celestia was reading the letter, Luna spoke up. "What is on the message, sister?"

"Onyx has sent in the fourth volume of his language Luna." Celestia answered while she smiled. "Will you be joining me, Luna?"

Luna looked at Celestia and hummed before declining her sister and informing her that she would look at it tonight. Celestia smiled at Luna. "Understood, Luna, I will leave it out for tonight."

As Celestia got up after finishing her food, she waved good morning to Luna, who only waved and grunted back. "Sleep well, Luna."

As Celestia entered her private laboratory, she saw that Rose was able to get the three volumes that she already had and the box containing the fourth volume. "Well, then let us get this done."

As she brought out the fourth volume, the other three's magic gathered together and mingled before solidifying into a cohesive whole. "Now that is interesting."

Celestia was surprised when the most potent Runes were sitting magically far apart while the two lesser levels roamed around in the magic. "The strongest do not stand each other. I wonder what will happen when I place two onto a subject piece."

As Celestia got a piece of metal and started marking the runes, the metal piece started cracking apart. Celestia quickly threw it into an area she had set up for explosions. "So the strongest Runes do not like each other good to know."

As Celestia started testing the weaker Runes, she noticed that they were giving off a lot less power. She was quickly able to decern how many runes at each level were allowed. "One heirloom rune two grandmaster runes is the most potent combination allowed by the runes themself, and five grandmaster runes at the next level and finally fifteen master runes."

She quickly wrote down her finding before noticing that the runes themselves were better at things than others. "They are looking more and more like artwork."

Celestia started laughing at her absurd words.

---Rune society---

Master shine looked at the various Rune Warriors going through their training when he heard someone walk up behind him. A Rune Master walked up behind him and bowed deeply. "We succeed, Master Shine."

Master Shine blinked in, surprised that using Harmony Magic allowed them to capture a piece of Filth. "I see. Are they all ready for the tests?"

The Rune Master nodded his head. "Yes, everyone is gathered and ready to begin the first round of test."

The Rune Master started fidgeting, almost as if he wanted to say something. Master Shine sighed and looked at him. "Speak if you have something to say, boy."

"Should we really be sending this information to Rune Maker Onyx?" The Rune Master was extremely curious why top-tier information was being sent to a neophyte in the society.

Master Shine looked at the Rune Master in thought. Before giving him a white lie. "We are not sending all the information to him. Only the things that pertain to the magic of Harmony itself."

The Rune Master thought about the grandmaster's words before realizing that with Onyx's close proximity to the awakened elements. That he might be able to glean more from the information than they would be able to do. "I was just worried that we would be giving secrets that he was not ready for Master Shine."

"As you should be." Master Shine complimented the Rune Master while informing him. "But we would never give him things he was not ready for."

"Are you alright, Master Shine?" The Rune Master was worried because Master Shine burst into coughing.

"I am an old pony, boy. I probably do not have much longer left." Master Shine let out a worried sigh before looking at the ceiling in melancholy. Before realizing that he cannot tell the whole truth. "I am hoping that I can see the seventh great language be born soon."

The Rune Master was highly confused as he did not know a language was being put up for the right of one of the great pony runic languages. "I am sure you will outlive all of us, Master Shine."

The Rune Master bowed before scurrying off. Master Shine waited till he was alone. "That is what I am afraid of."

Master Shine thought about his age of 289 years of life. "I am ancient by Unicorn standards."

As Master Shine walked off to see the Filth experiments, he felt the Harmony magic dance around him and over his tired body. "I know, I should rest, my lady, but I cannot set down my mantel until your new prince is crowned, and then I have to train him."

---Ethereal Realm---

Harmony smiled at the ancient Unicorn that has kept the Rune Society from falling apart for the last 250 years. 'He is coming, and Luna could keep it together until he gets there old one.'

Harmony watched as the magic solidified the Unicorn giving easily another ten years of lifespan. 'That is it, old one you can take no more.'

Discord looked at the ancient Unicorn and could not help but shiver. 'He looks like he could break me over his knee Harmony.'

'He has done more than anyone will ever know to keep our world safe, Discord.' Harmony said with sadness. 'I will most likely never forget him.'

Discord nodded his head in agreement.

The Diamond Dogs

As Onyx was resting on his porch enjoying the noon sun, he spotted Spike running back into Ponyville, looking extremely panicked. He realized that the episode with diamond dogs could be starting. Onyx quickly shot out of his chair and tore off after Spike. When he caught up, he asked Spike what the rush was. "What is going on, Spike?"

Spike slowed down and spoke between puffs of breath. "Rarity was kidnapped!"

Onyx nodded his head and picked up the little dragon, and rushed towards Twilight's place. "You are kind of slow, Spike."

Spike laid in Onyx's arms limply and looked at Onyx. Onyx quickly asked Spike the question that would most likely decide what he had to do. "Who took Rarity Spike?"

Spike blinked before describing the Diamond Dogs to Onyx and the situation. Onyx let out a massive sigh of relief that canon was not different. "We are lucky it sounds like they just recently set up an outpost nearby."

"Why is that a good thing? Rarity was kidnapped Onyx!" Spike questioned while yelling at Onyx.

"Because it could have been a warren which is the next level up from outpost Spike," Onyx explained while they arrived at the tree library house.

"What is the difference?" Spike questioned.

"A warren has soldier Diamond Dogs Spike while Outpost only gathers food and send it back to a warren or a tribal location. It means that there are only gathers and their mates at the location." Onyx explained calmly. "It means that the local guard might be able to handle this with no problems."

"If it was a warren Onyx?" Spike questioned in worry.

"The guard might not be able to mount a rescue in time," Onyx informed with little worry. "Warrior class Diamond Dogs are extremely agile and strong."

"What makes an outpost a warren?" Spike looked up in surprise.

"When a warrior takes over an outpost and makes it his home, he becomes alpha of the pact at the Outpost, and the population within a few years can reach the hundreds. The more warriors there are, the quicker the warren grows." Onyx informed the differences between an Outpost and a warren.

"How certain are you that this is an outpost Onyx?" Spike was looking more and more worried with everything Onyx told him.

"The gathers that were hunting for gems you describe, there were only three of them, right." Onyx looked down at Spike as they waited for Twilight.

"Yeah, three exactly is that important?" Spike blinked at the odd question.

"Gathers normally move in groups of five, four at the least and six at the most," Onyx informed while he waited. "For a gathering group to only have three means the outpost does not even have a chance of warriors being there."

"Warriors are prideful to a fault and will not take over an outpost without at least two gathering groups. So even if there are eight gathering dogs, there is no warrior." Onyx explained as he took out some paper.

"What if there are thirteen?" Spike asked curiously.

"Not possible warriors might be prideful, but they are not stupid. They get the best education the Diamond Dogs have. They know that five is the magical number and will not send anything else out if they do not have to." Onyx informed Spike while looking at the final message. "As much as people say Diamond Dogs are savages Spike, they are really not. It is just they are stuck in the tribal stage because of the moon sickness."

"Moon sickness?" Spike spoke hopefully for something to use against the dogs that took Rarity.

"Moon sickness causes Diamond Dogs to actually become savage creatures that hunt and kill anything that gets in their path." Onyx Spoke about the sickness that was spread amongst the Diamond Dogs, and what he suspected was the Filth for them.

"Can we negotiate her release?" Spike was quickly looking for options. "I mean, they want gems from what it sounds like."

"Nope, Rarity has become a Diamon Slave, something a Diamond Dog Captured that can hunt for gems for them. She is probably his most prized possession." Onyx explained as he looked over the letters. "Send this to Ponyville Guard Captain and this one to Celestia, Spike."

Spike looked at the letters, confused. "Why?"

"All Diamond Dogs sighting needs to be reported to the local guard Captain, and this one is, so Celestia knows about the Element of Generosity being Ponynapped by Diamond Dogs." Onyx explained calmly to Spike, who nodded and sent the letters off.

As Onyx was sitting their Twilight arrived and saw Spike and Onyx sitting at her table. "Hey, Onyx, hey Spike."

Onyx nodded and was about to speak before Spike jumped up and quickly described the situation to Twilight, who let out a low gasp before looking at Onyx. "How long will the Guard take Onyx?"

"Probably about two hours for them to gather and show up," Onyx explained before Twilight and Spike rushed out to gather her friends, most likely. Onyx sighed in annoyance. "They are probably going to get themselves in trouble."

As Onyx realized, he did not have to get further involved and let this go, but he would not because Rarity was his friend. "Great, I have to do something; I have to get my weapon and meet up with the Guard captain most likely, or I could go with the girls."

"Girls, it is." Onyx nodded his head and decided to grab his weapon before looking for them.

---Time skip---

As Onyx gathered his weapon of choice and followed the girls while marking out the locations for the guard captain to follow them, listing to Twilight describe the details to the girls and decided just to throw Spike on his back. Twilight decided to ask. "What is that weapon Onyx."

"My Runic Warpick, do not like bringing it out, but Diamond Dogs are normally really dangerous girls, but it might be that we are heading to a young group because they left Spike intact." Onyx explained before they reached the clearing and seeing a massive number of holes. "Yup, young gathering dogs with what looks like a small pack of guards."

"Is that a good or bad thing, Onyx?" Applejack asked worriedly.

"It means they might not be as violent compared to normal Dogs." Onyx sat down as the girls decided what to do while he sent an airplane message with the holes' coordinates.

As the holes started getting filled, Onyx made no moves to stop it. Twilight called out. "Onyx, help us."

"Girls, you will not be able to beat the Diamond Dogs in a digging competition; there is just no way." Onyx informed while he waited and looked at how fast the holes were being filled. "Three gathers that act as leaders, and it looks like 8 guard dogs."

"You can tell all that from watching them fill the holes." Rainbow let out, shocked.

"What no with vibration magic, I can tell all of that." Onyx slowly taps his Warpick into the ground again and again. "I use this pick to pick up movement in the ground."

"And I just found Rarity." Onyx let out a snort at what he was seeing through the vibrations. The girls blinked before bombarding him with questions. Onyx sighed before informing them. "She is fine. We are dealing with a truly young group and one of the few nonviolent ones."

"They are using her to mark out gems and the like. She is most likely exasperated over anything else." Onyx looked through his magic at what was happening. "And now she is crying."

"We have to get down there now!" Spike spoke up before pulling out a gem and attaching it to a fishing pole. What followed was them getting pulled down just like in canon. Onyx, though, stayed up top, seeing that the Dogs that were here had no warriors and were just as dumb as canon.

He blinked as he heard marching coming towards him. He quickly looked over and saw Luna symbol as well as the guard captain Golden Shield. Golden quickly marched beside Onyx and overlooked the open holes while Luna marched slowly. Golden spoke up before anyone else. "Where are the Elements Rune Maker Onyx."

Onyx snorted before pointing at one of the open holes while tapping his Warpick to the ground. "Down there saving Rarity even though she does not need saving."

"It is a young outpost not even close to warren. Three Gathers and Eight guards with one of the gathers having the body type of a warrior but probably nowhere near the education required and they are totally nonviolent." Onyx explained what was happening down there.

"Then we shall remove them from the area," Luna spoke up, happy that there were no real problems and that this could be done without violence.

"What are you doing here, Princess Luna? I thought you would be resting?" Onyx asked in curiosity because it was the middle of the evening but not night.

"I had awakened early, and Celestia was in the middle of business, so she asked if I would go check." Luna explained happily that she could get away from the castle for a little while. The Guard moved into the holes to begin clearing out the Outpost for safety reasons. "The only reason one of us even bothered to show up was because one of the Elements was taken."

Onyx nodded his head while watching the girls through his magic before speaking up for the Princess. "They are on their way out of the outpost."

Onyx thought something and just decided to ask Princess Luna before anything else. "Were Diamond Dogs this good in the past with light raiding, I mean."

"They were worse. It was not uncommon for them to stop raiding for a few years and gather into a horde and do a massive raid." Princess Luna explained. "From what I have read, there have been no horde gathering in over 400 years."

"I see" Onyx let out in a low voice before sighing and seeing the girl exit while being escorted by the Guards. "Welcome back, Rarity."

The girls blinked before bowing down to the Princess. Twilight was quick to speak up. "Greetings, lady Luna. How are you, and what are you doing here?"

"I am here to make sure generosity was safe and that an outpost does not become a warren so close to a village," Luna answered happily while overlooking the girls. Twilight and the others were confused, making Onyx remember this was their first-time meeting. Luna does not use their names right off the bat because she does not know them or wants them to introduce themselves before using their names.

"Do you mean Rarity, my lady?" Twilight asked, confused.

"Is that generosities name?" Luna asked with curiosity.

"Indeed, it is my name, my lady." Rarity was quick to inform the Princess.

Twilight cleared her throat. "If it is not too much trouble Princess Luna do you wish to know the other's name as well."

"If they would not mind informing me, I would greatly enjoy that." Princess Luna spoke up and watched at the girls quickly spoke their introductions and what they were the Element of.

Rainbow Dash spoke while bowing. "Rainbow Dash, my lady, Loyalty."

Fluttershy let out nervously. "Fluttershy, my lady, Kindness."

Applejack let out quickly. "Applejack, my lady, Honesty."

Pinkie Pie let out in a serious tone of voice. "Pinkie Pie, my lady, Laughter."

"Greetings to all of you and well met. I am Princess Luna." Lune greeted back as if who she was wasn't obvious. Onyx snorted and looked at them, being all serious. "Please rise and go back to what you are doing."

Twilight looked at the various Guard pulling out a knocked unconscious Diamond Dog. "What will happen to the Diamond Dogs Princess Luna?"

"They will be moved to an area, not near a pony settlement, and be allowed to resettle and rebuild as long as they do not become violent. They will likely never see us again." Princess Luna answered while looking at the beaten-up Diamond Dogs. She blinked in surprise at the big one. "He is not a warrior?"

"Nope, from what it looked like, that gather was the leader of this group." Onyx pointed to the middle one and looked at them in thought. "No clue why the big one was not educated as a warrior."

Rarity, after making sense about what they were talking about, decided to inform them. "That is Bull, and as a child, he had injured his head; from what I heard the Guard Dogs talk about, he became totally nonviolent."

Onyx and Princess Luna let out a hum at this information. Twilight was confused. "Don't you two hate Diamond Dogs?"

Onyx and Princess Luna let out a snort of laughter while the girls were confused. Princess Luna spoke up first. "The Diamond Dogs are becoming more and more civilized from what I see, and the warriors are the only ones forcing the raids at this point."

"I pity them, Twilight. They are forced to do this because of the warriors. In fact, most Outposts are becoming more and more nonviolent from what it is looking like." Onyx spoke in sadness about what they were doing to these people. "We cannot let them stay close to the town, though with a warrior could slip in."

Twilight and the girls let out a low sigh and realized that this was really important, but it was not something they could just let go of. Onyx spoke up and looked at them. "Sorry, girls, but I really do not have a choice."

Princess Luna nodded in agreement. "Indeed, this must be done."

As the sun started setting and the group began making their way home, Onyx nodded to the Princess and followed them.

Onyx listens to Pinkie

As Onyx was listening to Pinkie talk about her trip to Appaloosa with the girls to deliver a tress, he slowly took a sip of apple juice. Pinkie was taking a small break to eat some food. "So, where was I?"

Onyx quickly repeated her last line. "It was nighttime on the train, and Rainbow had just told you that she thought Fluttershy was a tree."

Pinkie nodded happily and decided to continue. "So, nothing happened in the middle of the night, but something did happen the next morning…"

---Train car to Appaloosa---

As the ground started rumbling, waking the girls from their sleep. Rainbow Dash was shaken from her bed and smashed into the ground. The girls were quick to look outside and were mesmerized by the Buffalo stampede. As the girls watch the Buffalo run, they were quickly getting excited. Rarity was quick to speak up. "I just love their accessories."

Twilight was the first to notice something was going wrong. She quickly pointed it out to the rest. "They are getting closer to the train."

As the Buffalo got into a direct line to the train, they started smashing into it. Every time they would hit their bodies into the train, it would rock further and further. Pinkie was quick to point out the Buffalo helping a young one get onto the train. "Look, they are doing tricks."

The girls watched as the young Buffalo jumped onto the train with a thud, quickly moving to the back of the train itself. At the same time, they could follow the noise Rainbow Dash informed them sarcastically. "Something tells me that this is not a circus act."

Rainbow quickly flew after the young Buffalo…

---Onyx house same time later---

"So, I did not see what happened on top of the train, but Rainbow said that she got the jump on her and was able to trick her." Pinkie informed Onyx with a little melancholy. "She got hurt from the trick Onyx. Her head got a little cut on it."

"She ok?" Onyx questioned because already the injures are getting more severe.

"Oh, she was perfectly fine. It is not even going to scar; she did get a little sick, but it was all healed up by the in-town Pony doctor." Pinkie exclaimed happily that Rainbow was fine. Before continuing her story, "So when we pulled into town, I was quick to go after Rainbow, so I totally missed what sounds like an awesome tour of the town."

---Outside of Appaloosa---

Pinkie was quick to find the trail of Rainbow, and as she watched Rainbow sneak around, she quickly hid in front of her path while Rainbow was muttering. "Boo!"

Rainbow jumped into the air and let out a soft gasp of fear while letting out a whisper. "Pinkie Pie."

"Ah, you caught me, Rainbow." Pinkie was quick to tease Rainbow while Rainbow was looking annoyed. "Looks like a tricked you and did not get away with it either."

Pinkie pointed at Rainbow as she was standing up. "Your good."

Rainbow quickly put her hands over Pinkie Pies mouth while hushing her Rainbow asked. "What do you think you are doing? You have got to get out of here, Pinkie."

Pinkie blinked at Rainbow's words and let out skeptical. "I do?"

Rainbow quickly admonished Pinkie. "You are going to blow my cover."

Pinkie looked more and more amused because she knew the Buffalo already knew where they were; after all, she waved at them. "I am going to blow your cover?"

Rainbow let out, exasperated. "I am trying to save Spike."

Pinkie could not help but snort. "Oh my gosh, so am I. We should totally team up."

Rainbow was not really listing to Pinkie Pie and pushed her back into cover. "And the more of us out here, the higher the chances of us getting caught!"

As Rainbow was explaining, not paying any attention, they were quickly surrounded by Buffalo. As she looked around, seeing them surrounded, she quickly jumped in front to cover Pinkie. "Run Pinkie, save yourself; I will hold them off."

As the Buffalo started charging, the girls heard Spike call out. "Stop!"

The Buffalo quickly hit the breaks and spread out so they could let Spike through. "Dash Pinkie, what is up."

The girls looked at Spike like he was crazy. Spike quickly informed the Buffalo. "Do not worry about the two of them. They are totally cool."

One of the Buffalo was quick to hold out his fist and bumped it with Spike. "If you say so, Spike. Catch you later, Bro."

As the Buffalo moved off, leaving the girls and Spike all alone.

---Onyx home---

"So apparently they took Spike by mistake and that he was not the objective." Pinkie explained as Onyx nodded his head in agreement. "Just so you know, do not ever have Buffalo food. It is dreadful."

Onyx snorted at Pinkies' priorities. "That is what you took from all of that."

"Should I have taken anything else?" Pinkie was confused

"Buffalo, at least from the reports I had read, are powerful fighters," Onyx explained before looking up in thought. "How is it that you lot keep finding the good groups."

Pinkie was confused about Onyx's complaints. Pinkie offered what she thought was an obvious answer. "Maybe it's the Elements inside of us that allow us to meet the goodness in people."

Onyx groaned and rubbed his face at her answer. "That is probably it, even though that seems so dumb."

"So, did anything else happen that night while you were with Spike in the Buffalo camp?" Onyx questioned Pinkie Pie.

Pinkie hummed in thought before shaking her head no. she opened her mouth to begin the next part of her story.

---Next day Appaloosa---

As Rainbow led the group, they quickly ran into the girls; as they met each other, Fluttershy ran into Pinkie hugging her. "Oh gosh, we are so glad you are safe."

Twilight looked confused as everyone comforted each other, so she just decided to ask. "How did you guys escape from the Buffalo?"

Pinkie quickly answered happily to see her friends again. "we did not escape."

A young Buffalo jumped out from behind a rock causing the girls to let out gasps while Rainbow stepped between them. "We promised them a chance to talk to you."

Applejack was looking at the Buffalo sternly. "Oh yeah, about what?"

Rainbow was quick to introduce them to each other. "This is our new friend Little Strongheart here to explain to the Appaloosians why they should move the apple trees off of the Buffalo land."

Breaburn quickly smiled, happy that talking was getting somewhere. "That information would truly be quite help---"

Applejack was quick to interrupt him and push him around. "That is weird. Cause my cousin Breaburn here wants to explain to the Buffalo why the apple trees need to stay."

As Applejack and Rainbow got into an argument, Twilight quickly moved the two uninvolved parties out of the way. Pinkie stood next to the group watching with interest Twilight was quick to talk to them. At the same time, Applejack and Rainbow argued in the background. "So, you two have reasons why they should be done this way?"

Strongheart quickly nodded her head. "It is the proving ground for young Buffalo to move along the path."

Breaburn nodded at this information before explaining his reasons. "It is the best place to plant trees because it is the best soil."

Twilight was quick to interrupt Rainbow and Applejack. "You both are being unreasonable; it sounds like both sides have an excellent reason."

---Ten minutes later---

"Well, that was a terrible performance." The Sheriff of Appaloosa could not help but comment to the Buffalo chief next to him.

"Indeed, it was extremely terrible." The Buffalo chief nodded before sighing. "The Sheriff and I have come to an agreement we cannot negotiate a changing of the situation. We both need the land."

---Onyx home---

"Twilight was heartbroken that there was literally nothing they could do for each other to stop the fighting." Pinkie looked equally heartbroken.

"They both needed the land, Pinkie; it is a tale as old as time itself." Onyx looked up at the roof in melancholy. Onyx hoped that this ended just like canon, but he felt this was different from what the girls were used to. "So, how did it end?"

Pinkie blinked before starting the next part of her story…

---Appaloosa---

As high noon approached, the girls were hopeful that they would not do it, and it was looking like it was not going to happen before someone lost their nerve. Rainbow was quick to point it out to the girls. "He is not going to do it."

The girls let out a sigh of relief before Pinkie started singing in celebration, and that caused the Buffalo to stampede down the side of the mountain. "Pinkie!"

"What I was singing because everything was going so well." Pinkie was confused why her singing caused the stampede. "I mean, they were going to share that is pretty much what my song was about."

The girls looked at each other as the Buffalo and the Appaloosians fighting in the city. Twilight looked around the city. "How can we stop this?"

What followed was a fight between the town's ponies and the Buffalo before the Chief was hit with a Pie. Twilight was confused about why he was acting like he died. "Is anyone just as confused as I am?"

The girls were quick to agree with Twilight as they watched the Chief lay there on the ground. Before, a piece of pie fell onto his tongue. The buffalo Chief quickly ate the pie from his face. "Yum."

He quickly spoke up. "I have a much better idea."

---several hours later---

The Chief and The sheriff were quick to hash out the agreement. "We will allow the Orchard to stay as long as a portion of the fruit makes its way to us."

The sheriff nodded his head in agreement. "That sounds like a fine agreement."

Applejack and the girls were overlooking the Orchard. Applejack was quick to narrate to the tree they were transporting. "Well, Bloomberg, this is your special day. Mama is so proud of you."

Rainbow and the girls looked at Applejack. Applejack asked the others, confused. "She does realize that it is just a tree, right?"

Twilight watched as Applejack was getting more and more emotional. "I am not 100 percent sure at this point."

---Onyx home---

Onyx was extremely confused because it looked it happened just like canon, but they were able to talk it out way before the fight. "How did you get the peace?"

Pinkie was confused before remembering something. "The Buffalo Chief was quickly able to negotiate a path through the orchard so there were no troubles for his herd."

"Yeah, I get that, but what is going to keep the peace, Pinkie? What stops someone from breaking their word." Onyx was questioning about the validity of the treaty.

Pinkie only smiled. "You need to learn to see the people better, Onyx."

---Ethereal Realm---

Harmony quickly used the Buffalo magic and Pony magic to make a contract that was bound on the soul level. 'There we go now no one be able to break their words.'

Discord let out a low phew at the sight of the contract. 'Contract magic Harmony, really.'

'I have been looking for a way to get this into the magic itself, and now they will always be able to talk it out.' Harmony answered while moving the contract to a stand with a lot of deals just like it. 'Now the Ponies and Buffalo will always have the option to negotiate in their magic, meaning only the super stubborn will be unable to make a compromise.'

Discord sighed before looking at the bored in thought. 'Want some help making it a little stronger?'

Harmony was looking at Discord with suspicion. 'What do you want in return?'

'Oh, just another favor.' Discord waved off her suspicion. 'nothing massive.'

Harmony let out a low hum looking at Discord in thought.

Cutie mark discussion

As Onyx sat listing to Rainbow's story on how she had gotten her cutie mark, he could not help but think back to how he had gotten his before he could reminisce about it. Pinkie appeared in front of him. Pinkie smiled. "How did you get your Onyx?"

The girls and the crusaders were genuinely curious. Onyx blinked before looking at the tea in his hand and letting out a sigh. "Cutie marks in the cobalt family all have to deal with the medical field; it is why Emerald is pretty much the best doctor in Ponyville."

"I was pouring over medical textbooks trying to find which branch of medicine I belonged to when I heard it that bang of metal on metal." Onyx looked up at the ceiling remembering the beautiful sound. "It drew me in and would not let me go."

"My mother, the woman who married into the Cobalt family, was making a training sword for a young warrior." Onyx slowly started moving his finger, tracing something into the table. "When she noticed me watching, she started making the sweetest music I ever heard by banging that metal together."

Onyx started tapping a beat on the table. "Foragemasters need rhythm, and my mother was one of the best."

Pinkie was surprised. "What rank was she when she retired?"

"My mother was one of the few Heirloom grade weapon masters, Pinkie." Onyx explained, "I still remember the beat. I can feel it in my heart sometimes."

"I did not get my cutie mark right off the bat, of course, but I knew right then that was my path; the runes were a surprise though." Onyx smirked before looking at Pinkie. "I have a hammer and anvil making the blessed music on my body covered in runes."

The girls were surprised by this; the crusaders looked at the girls confused. Applebloom asked Applejack, "Why is everyone so surprised, sis?"

"It is because Onyx Talent is the creation aspect of metalworking, not the researching aspect." Applejack explains happily that she was getting to teach Applebloom something. "Onyx is a top-tier researcher from what we can see and what Twilight says."

"When my Cutie mark appeared, it was the first time I made the music that my mother made for me." Onyx's taps got harder and harder on the table. "When you find what you love and make that music like we all do, well, then you will never work a day in your life."

The crusaders looked up at Onyx in surprise. Scootaloo asked Onyx the question that each of them wanted to ask. "How will we know the music is there?"

"You won't, not until you learn to listen for it, and even then, it is just going to be a whisper in your ear." Onyx informed. "The only reason it was so loud for me was because of the rhythm my mother was making."

The Crusaders blink before nodding their heads. "We need to try making music!"

The girls tried to stop them before watching them run out of the shop. Pinkie snorted, "They are going to be playing music to try and figure out their Cutie mark for days, Onyx."

"I did not lie to them." Onyx smiled before recalling the banging of the metal on metal.

"I know you did not lie to them, Onyx." Pinkie smiled as she watched her friends complain about all the noise that the girls would be making. "How is your engine going?"

"Mac and I have finally finished the machine that will hold the engine." Onyx smiled and sipped his tea. "It is going to move at a staggering 20mph and be able to run on full for 12 hours."

Pinkie let out a low whistle at the numbers. "Sounds impressive."

"It is really not." Onyx thought back to some of the things that were created in his previous world. "But what it truly is, is a start."

"The fact my Runic engine works means I can start working on my next creation." Onyx was thinking about his next creation with genuine joy.

"Oh yeah, what are you working on next?" Twilight was curious because she had seen the blueprints for the Runic engine, and it was awe-inspiring.

Onyx smirked before pulling out a blueprint for a massive airship. "Meet the air cruiser."

"it is 500 feet long, 200 feet wide, and 122 feet tall. It holds a crew of roughly 489 people comfortably and doubles that with 12-hour shifts on and off." Onyx explained as he pointed to the various pieces on the ship. "Of course, it is nowhere near ready. I need to get my Runic language completed, but this is going to be a crown jewel."

Twilight and Rainbow were quickly able to see that this behemoth was meant to fly. Twilight looked at the measurements and everything else before asking. "Will your runic engine be able to move this thing."

"According to all the information I have. Yes, it can." Onyx informed them. "I will have to scale the Runic engine, of course, but from all of my reading, it will work perfectly."

"This is going to be really expensive, Onyx. How are you going to pay for it?" Twilight questioned as she looked at the blueprint.

"Oh, I am nowhere near ready to make this thing," Onyx answered while looked at the airship before turning to a different section of the book and showing them a blueprint. "This is a communications device that would go onto the airship itself, allowing them to communicate back and forth between two such devices."

Onyx was explaining radio which he hopes to get working using Runes itself. Twilight studied the blueprint and realized that this was another part of the airship used for daily life. "All the parts of the airship double for civilians, Onyx?"

Onyx smiled and nodded, happy that Twilight was getting it. "Yup, I try not to make things that can only work for one side of the divide."

Pinkie looked the blueprint up and down and could not make heads or toes about it, while Rainbow was still looking at the airship. "What are you going to call it?"

Onyx was confused before realizing that he would need to come up with a name for the airship class he was making. "Not sure yet."

The girls nodded before they heard a god-awful racket; they quickly looked outside and saw the three crusaders playing music. The look they gave Onyx was devasting. "This is your fault Onyx."

"Give them a week, and they will move on just like anyone else." Onyx informed and tapped a beat on the table. "They have good rhythm, though."

Pinkie started counting the beats and was just as impressed as Onyx was. "They might not know notes, but they most definitely can keep a beat."

Twilight was confused before ignoring the noise and counting when they were making the notes. "One of them has the potential for music, but it is not their talent there talent most likely needs them to keep a rhythm in something."

Onyx hummed along to the beat before snorting when one of them messed up a note, but the others quickly recovered for her. "I wonder which one of them has the rhythm talent?"

Herdship

As Onyx laid on a blanket as Pinkie walked around with her friends and chatted, he heard Twilight Talking to Spike. "I swear I put that book back in its place that book would have helped me identify different planets and stars tonight."

"Maybe someone came and borrowed it?" Spike gave what sounded to Onyx a weak defense before complimenting her. "And you do not need the book. You can name all the planets and stars because you are astronomically awesome."

Twilight smiled down at Spike before speaking, "Aw, thank you, Spike, you are a real flatter."

Spike grinned back while smiling shyly. "Yeah, I am a sweet talker."

"And a number one assistant. Right?" Twilight complemented as they walked up to the group.

As Spike was setting everything up. Onyx looked at Pinkie before whispering. "Does Spike look extremely guilty to you, Pinkie?"

Pinkie watched Spike while laying on Onyx's back before speaking up with a teasing tone of voice. "Super guilty."

Rainbow walked up to Twilight and peered at Scootaloo before saying to Twilight. "You are lucky you have such a great assistant Twilight, willing to do whatever you need."

Scootaloo let out excited while jumping in place. "Oh me, pick me. I will do whatever you need, Rainbow Dash."

Twilight watched, amused as Rainbow got Scootaloo to take her trash away. Rarity watched Scootaloo run buy with Sweetiebell with her. "Do we have Spike to thank for this amazing spread for tonight?"

Twilight nodded her head and smiled. "Indeed, we do Rarity. He prepared it all last night for tonight."

"Is he not just amazing?" Rarity Spoke with a sappy tone of voice. "He is just an amazing cook."

Spike looked like he would be blushing if he could. "Aw, come on."

Pinkie snorted before smashing her hand into Spikes' head while laughing at his attempts to fish for compliments. "Who knew big ferocious dragons started so extremely small and cute."

Rarity was quick to thank Spike in her own particular way. "Spike, you are such a little star that I just had to make this little bowtie for you."

Rarity was quick to affix it to Spike and slowly worked to make it extremely comfortable on him.

Onyx leaned over to Pinkie with confusion in his eyes. "What is going on right now?"

Pinkie smirked before climbing into Onyxs lap. "Jealous?"

"Of Spike, no, not really. I get to bring you home every night." Onyx wrapped his arms around Pinkie as he listened to the talking going on around them.

"Gosh, you guys are embarrassing me." Spike looked even more embarrassed. "Stop It."

Twilight watched, amused before noticing something that was quickly pointed out by Sweetiebell. "The show is starting, everyone."

As the group gathered, Onyx noticed the girls trying to get to a position they could see, so he Picked up the three of them, two on his shoulders and one on his head, and used a light bit of magic to hold them up. "Can you see girls?"

"Thank you, mister Onyx." The three Crusaders responded. As the first meteorites passed through the atmosphere. Onyx looked up at them and realized the first season was ending soon and realized that he had been there for roughly a full year.

Applejack and Rarity stood a little closer to Onyx so they could catch their sisters if anything happened, not that they did not trust Onyx. It is just those are their sisters. "It has been a good year for me."

Pinkie was confused before remembering something. "It is nearly a full year since you moved to Ponyville."

Rarity was surprised and looked at Onyx in thought before nodding her head. "Onyx, I wish to talk with Pinkie and you later."

Applejack looked at the stars and smiled happily before peering at Onyx and Applebloom on his shoulder. "I think I know what you three are going to talk about, and I would like to be there as well."

Onyx was confused while Pinkie smiled happily and answered for them. "We would be delighted to talk to you."

As the meteor shower came to an end and everyone started eating, Onyx walked over to Pinkie, confused. "What was that about?"

"I have an idea, but I will not be sure until we meet them, but you have to promise that you will listen to them all the way through." Pinkie looked up at Onyx with serious eyes.

"I promise I will listen to them, Pinkie." Onyx nodded while looking down at Pinkie, seeing how serious she was about this situation.

Twilight called out to Spike, interrupting the two of them. "Spike, could you bring over the punch bowl?"

As Twilight looked over for why Spike was not responding, she was surprised to see him asleep in the punch bowl. Rarity snickered before looking down at Spike. "Oh, he looks exhausted."

Twilight smiled happily to see him getting some rest before informing everyone. "He worked himself to the bone to get all of this ready in time."

---On the way to Onyx house---

As the group gathered up their things and went home, Onyx led Pinkie back to his home and cuddled her into his bed. "Sorry I am so tired, Pinkie, but the runes are not going the way I like, so I might have to drop this project."

"It is fine, Onyx; you have been working extremely hard." Pinkie smiled before remembering something. "How is your Runic Engine Patent going."

As Onyx held her tight and smiled. "I got another grant to upgrade the engine, Pinkie!"

Pinkie smiled happy for Onyx because, with this, Onyx has a ton of stuff in his savings. "So how much have you saved up?"

"A little over 30,00 bits are currently saved up, so we could do something with it." Onyx was confused about what Pinkie could be wondering about the money.

"It is a surprise, Onyx." Pinkie smiled, already having a good guess what the girls were thinking.

Onyx snorted before cuddling into the bed with each other.

---Ponyville next day---

As Onyx walked with Pinkie into town at the lunch date, they were going to. "So not even a little hint about what this could be about Pinkie."

"I do not want to affect your judgment." Pinkie declined him without any effort and smiled at him.

As they arrived at the Café, they saw Rarity and Applejack sitting there. Pinkie was quick to wave at them. "Hey, girls."

Onyx was surprised because Applejack and Rarity were dressed simply but were, for some reason, extremely beautiful. Applejack smiled and greeted first. "Hey, guys, we already got a table."

"Come join us." Rarity greeted and looked at Onyx, happy.

Onyx nodded and sat down with Pinkie at the comfortable booth. As they sat down, a waiter walked up with a mug of water and set it down before moving off to the side. Onyx looked at the girls. "So business first or food?"

Applejack and Rarity nodded in agreement Rarity was the one to inform Onyx. "Food first, Onyx."

---Time skip 9 minutes---

As Onyx sat his fork down, he saw the others were finishing up as well. "So what was this about, girls?"

Rarity sat there sipping at her drink, looking nervous before sighing and just deciding to go for it. "We, Applejack and I would like for you to take us into a herd with Pinkie."

Onyx blinked before leaning back in thought. "I thought you were chasing Astral Rarity?"

Rarity sighed. "We have different wants and different priorities."

Onyx was confused before it hit him. "Is he…?"

Rarity nodded happy that Onyx understood without being told. Pinkie and Applejack were confused. Onyx nodded before looking at Applejack with a question in his eyes. "I want to join the herd because it means I can keep all my kids to the apple family without interfering with your business and the like."

Onyx nodded before he hummed in thought before looking at Pinkie. "I am fine with you making a herd, Onyx. It would be nice to experience it again."

Onyx was confused by Pinkies answer. "Again?"

"My father was part of a herd with my mother and her sister wife." Pinkie answered, remembering both of her mothers.

Onyx nodded while he sipped his drink in thought. "I am willing to give this a try if you all are interested as well."

Rarity kissed Onyx's hand, and Applejack smiled, happy that Onyx accepted them. "That sounds amazing, Onyx."

Applejack was quick to nod in agreement. "So what happens now?"

Onyx blinked before smiling. "Dates a lot of dates."

The girls were confused before remembering that just because they agreed to herdship does not mean they can skip courtship. Onyx saw they got it. "Pinkie and I are currently into 6 months out of 2 years of courtship."

Applejack groaned because she totally forgot about courtship. While Rarity was just happy to begin the courtship. Rarity was curious. "How often will we have a date, Onyx?"

"Pinkie and I are currently going out every 2 weeks, but we live together." Onyx looked at Pinkie because of the distance between them.

"I am fine with you taking them out once a week, and I would like to go out as well." Pinkie smiled while Onyx looked up to the sky in thought.

"I can afford 3 dates a week right now." Onyx nodded his head before he remembered something. "I will have to inform my family about the herdship girls."

Pinkie let out a low grimace because Cherry might be coming back to meet Applejack and Rarity. "Do you have to Onyx?"

"You know I do. I see my brother once a week Pinkie and I will let something out on accident." Onyx smiled at her. "I know she was hard on you."

Pinkie grumbled before kissing Onyx's cheek. While the other two wondered what level of affection they should be showing, Onyx quickly noticed this. "Go at your own pace."

The Gala

Onyx looked at the suit on the bed and sighed because this was going to go crazy, and he knew Celestia wanted it to be crazy on purpose. As he looked at the suit, he decided it was time to get dressed. As Onyx was throwing on his suit for the trip to Canterlot, he could not help but sigh. "I hope the Princess understands what is going to happen at this party."

"At least Twilight understands that it will be super busy, and Celestia might not be able to talk to her." Onyx looked at the mirror and looked at himself in his suit, and smirked. "I look damn good."

Onyx thought about the girls and their first dates. "Rarity certainly enjoyed the fancy restaurant."

---Flashback---

Onyx knocked on Rarity's front door with a bouquet of flowers. When the door was opened, he was surprised to see Sweetie belle answering it. "Hello, Sweetie Belle, how are you this fine evening?"

Sweetie Belle was giving Onyx what he suspected was her stink eye, but at the same time, it was kind of forced. "I am doing really good, Onyx."

Onyx nodded and waited for her to make the next move. Before Sweetie Belle blinked and realized what was supposed to happen next. "Please come in, Onyx."

Onyx nodded and followed Sweetie belle inside and smiled as he sat down, watching her go about her duties as a host for probably the first time. "So, Onyx, where are you taking my sister?"

"I am taking her to Lunar Bites for her first date," Onyx informed, watching her try her best to interrogate him. "How is school going, Sweetie Belle?"

Sweetie Belle looked excited before remembering what she was doing. "It is going great. But that is not important right now, Onyx. How long do you expect the courtship to last?"

Onyx could not help but smile at her before deciding to answer, "I predict a little over a year."

Sweetie Belle nodded her head and looked around for something to do before hearing Rarity come down the stairs. As Rarity was speaking, she noticed Onyx. "Sweetie, do you know where my purse is… Onyx, you are early."

"Of course, I am." Onyx was confused on why he would not be early. "It takes about 10 minutes to walk to Lunar bites."

Rarity smiled before seeing her purse on the counter and quickly gathered her things and smiled at Sweetie belle. "I will be back a little after bedtime, so when I get back, I expect you in bed."

Sweetie Belle snorted at Rarity's words before looking at the two of them. "I will be here when you get home, Rarity."

Onyx and Rarity raced out of the house to get to their reservation.

---Time skip one and half hours later---

As they walked up to Rarity's porch, Onyx noticed something interesting Sweetie belle was spying from her room window. Onyx decided to not say anything as he walked Rarity up to her front door. He stopped in front of it and smiled at her. "I had a great time, Rarity."

Rarity's smiles was radiant. "It was a perfect first date Onyx."

Onyx quickly snuck a kiss to Rarity's cheek and smiled before hugging her and whispering into her ear. "Sweetie Belle is watching from her room."

Rarity pulled back and smiled at him with warmth on her face. "Tonight was perfect Onyx, I can not wait for the future with you."

Onyx smiled before walking off whistling a tune; he was not surprised when he heard Rarity yelling for Sweetie to get to bed.

---Flashback end---

As he poured himself a small cider of apple. He could not help but grimace, remembering Applejack's first date. "I fucked up Applejacks first date. I thought she would enjoy something outside, and it was going perfect until the bees decided that our food smelled delicious."

---Flashback---

As Onyx walked up to Apple Acres, he was not surprised to see Big Mac waiting for him. "So am I getting the shovel speech."

Big Mac looked Onyx up and down in thought before shaking his head and looking at him. "You know what I would do to you if you hurt her."

Onyx nodded and looked at his outdoor clothes before comparing them to Big Mac's. "I thought my outside clothes were well made?"

Big Mac looked them up and down before letting out a snort. "Not too terrible, but they are kind of bad Onyx; they would probably last about a month before falling apart at the seams."

Onyx nodded before hearing the front door open and seeing Applebloom looking at Onyx. "Howdy, Onyx."

"Good day to you, Applebloom." Onyx greeted with a nod of his head.

Applebloom quickly marched up and looked up at Onyx in thought. "You are going to treat my sister right, aren't you, Onyx?"

Onyx kept his snickering from showing, but that did not stop Big Mac. "Of course, he will Applebloom."

As Applebloom ran off quite fast, Onyx watched her run off before snorting in thought. "Why do I think she was extremely guilty about something and was trying to hide it."

Big Mac nodded before they both heard Applejack scream of rage. "Applebloom!!"

"Welp, that is my cue to skedaddle." Big Mac snorted before running off to hide as well.

When Applejack threw open the door, her hair was a different color, specifically a fetching orange. She stopped when she spotted Onyx. "Onyx?"

Onyx nodded before Applejack slammed the door closed, hiding inside, and Onyx sighed before knocking on the door. "It is fine, Applejack; you look fine, in my opinion."

"Are you sure?" Applejack asked through the door.

"I promise after all I did not agree to a herdship with you because of your looks alone, Applejack, a little orange hair is not a problem." Onyx informed her, trying to get her to go.

"I will be out in 3 minutes, Onyx." Applejack informed before heading inside to gather a few things.

As Onyx sat down to wait, Granny smith walked up to Onyx. He nodded in greeting. Granny smith spoke quickly to Onyx. "If you hurt my granddaughter Onyx, I will bury you."

Onyx sat there in surprise, watching the usually kind old lady wobble off to do something else. "Well, that was interesting."

Applejack walked out of the house and saw Onyx sitting there while looking over the land. "Ready Onyx?"

"Totally." Onyx nodded and took Applejack's hand.

"What are we doing, Onyx?" Applejack smiled happily while asking Onyx questions.

"We are having a picnic. I figured you would dislike fancy restaurants." Onyx answered as he walked on, informing what they would be doing.

---time skip 1 ½ hours later---

As the two of them marched up to the house, Applejack burst into laughter, surprising Onyx. "This was terrible, Onyx."

Onyx let out a low sigh. "Sorry, Applejack, I really thought everything was going to be good."

Applejack pulled Onyx into a kiss. "You tried, and it was a really good date until the bees decided that our food was for them."

Onyx smiled while leaving. He was not surprised when Applejack caught a napping Applebloom the screams of terror were not that surprising.

---Flashback end---

As Onyx met up with the girls outside of Rarity's place, and saw a fantastic sight his three herd members in beautiful dresses. They smiled at Onyx before doing a little twirl. "You girls look amazing."

Onyx noticed Spike as well. "You look good as well, Spike."

Spike nodded and smiled at Onyx. "Thanks, Onyx. You look great."

Onyx nodded before looking at the magical cart and the Pegasus that were going to move it. He nodded in greetings before entering the carriage. As Onyx sat down and the girls chatted about various things while listening to Spike speak about what they were going to do while there. Onyx was surprised by how fast the cart was getting moved. As they arrived at the Gala, Spike jumped off the coach's front and opened it up. "We are here."

As the girls climbed off the cart and looked at the castle in awe, Onyx could not help but snort as he looked around, annoyed. "Still the same place as always."

The girls looked at Onyx in curiosity. Rarity was the one to ask him. "Have you been here before Onyx?"

"When I passed my qualifications to be a Rune Maker, I was taken to meet the princess herself." Onyx sighed while looking at the castle, annoyed. "It was a 30-second meeting, and then I was scurried off to the side."

"Does Princess Celestia meet all the Rune Makers?" Twilight was curious because she did not know about this part of the Princess's duty.

"Nope, only the top graduate gets to meet the Princess." Onyx denied while looking up at the castle.

As they moved inside, they saw Princess Celestia greeting everyone. Onyx was always a little confused about this episode because Luna was not here helping Celestia. "I wonder where Princess Luna is."

Twilight and the rest noticed that she was missing as well. "Probably inside somewhere."

Onyx nodded and moved to give his greetings to the master of the castle. "Greetings, Princess Celestia."

Princess Celestia bowed back and noticed the girls moving off to do their own things. "Greetings Rune Maker Onyx. You are looking sharp this evening."

"And you are looking simply amazing in your golden dress." Onyx complimented back while bowing his head. He quickly turned over his shoulder and saw that everyone was missing except for Twilight. "Looks like we are not truly sticking together this night."

Celestia let out a low snicker when she saw Onyx sigh. "Thank you for your compliment Onyx and have a wonderful evening."

Onyx quickly moved off, leaving Twilight with Celestia before going to look for something he could do. He spotted Rarity looking like she was hunting; he walked up behind her and wrapped his arms around her. "So what are we looking for, my dear."

Rarity was about to give somebody a piece of her mind when she heard Onyx speak. "I am looking for someone to help me make a series of boutiques all across Celestia."

Onyx hummed before looking over her shoulder and noticing the Prince Blueblood. "He might be able to help you, Rarity."

Onyx snickered when Rarity locked on to the person he was pointing out. "You are not jealous."

"You entered into herdship with me. I have no reason to be jealous, and if it does not work out, I can pay for your next shop with the money I have saved up." Rarity smiled and kissed his cheek before running off after Blueblood. "Well, that is on track to be just what Celestia wanted, isn't that right, my shadow."

A pony quickly rose out of Onyx's Shadow. It was solar dusk. "Greeting Rune Maker Onyx, how long have you known I was in your shadow?"

"It took me a while to identify where the smell of jerky was coming from, but I figured it out eventually." Onyx smiled while looking at the person who has been following him for a while.

"Why would Princess Celestia want something from the Elements?" Solar was quite confused about what his lady could want from the elements.

"She wants them to liven the party up, but you know how the elements are in person, so does she from the reports you most likely give her." Onyx informed his speculation before looking at the room and watching Applejack start the next part with her cart.

Solar quickly thought about what was about to happen and could not help but grimace at the absolute disaster this party was about to become. "Oh my, this is going to get out of hand."

Solar quickly hid in Onyx's shadow, and Onyx noticed one of the few people he was looking forward to meeting again, Master Shine, Onyx promptly made his way over before bowing and waiting. Master Shine looked at the young Rune Maker and smiled. "Greetings, young Onyx, How are you this fine evening?"

"I am doing quite well, Master Shine." Onyx smiled before noticing Master Shine looking at the shadow in the ground.

"And are you not going to greet me, little shadow?" Master Shine looked at the shadow before Solar rose back out sheepish.

"Greetings, Master Shine, how are you this fine evening?" Solar greeted, looking extremely sheepish.

"I am doing just fine and dandy this evening boys, and can I take it by young Onyx's reaction that he already knew you were there?" Master Shine looked at the two of them before nodding his head at Onyx.

"Indeed, Master Shine, I have known about him for roughly 2 weeks," Onyx confirmed for Master Shine.

Master Shine hummed out loud before looking at Onyx. "What is the problem, young Onyx?"

Onyx rubbed the back of his head sheepish before deciding to just get it out of the way. "I received a grant to upgrade my runic engine, but I am not sure how they wish for me to upgrade it."

Master Shine nodded before holding up a hand, telling Onyx to give him a minute. Onyx waited patiently for Master Shine to speak again. "I remember now your engine was a little on the slow side was the main problem that they were having."

Onyx looked offended before Master Shine started chuckling. Master Shine nodded at the dumbness of the group's reaction before informing Onyx. "I told them that was because it was meant for a piece of farm equipment."

Master Shine looked at him before humming in thought. "I am going to give you a slight challenge Onyx."

Onyx was paying close attention. Master Shine smiled and started speaking. "I want you to make the engine more efficient and faster. A gallon of water lasting a total of 40 minutes is much too little; it should at least last an hour, and 22mph is much too slow. I expect you to get to 30mph."

Onyx nodded his head before looking at the party hearing a crash of something. "Looks like the Princess is getting her way in the end."

Master Shine let out a low tone of laughter at Onyx's complaint before watching Solar sink back into the shadow. "Have a good night Onyx."

"You as well, Master Shine." Onyx bowed while Master Shine walked away before moving off to see what that crash was.

As Onyx heard the door slam open, he saw Fluttershy chasing a bunch of animals inside while the destruction was happening, he slowly made his way to probably the safest place. "Good Evening, Princess Celestia; everything going to plan?"

Princess Celestia smirked down at Onyx and let out a peal of low laughter at the Party getting destroyed. "A little more than I originally expected."

Onyx nodded, watching the girls run outside while him and the Princess watches the party fall further and further apart. "Well, I better catch up with them."

Celestia looks at the building falling apart and nods her head. "I think I will join you and leave the cleaning up to the staff."

Onyx lets out a little chortle at her words and smirks. "Sure, Princess."

Celestia looked at Onyx and realized that she has not had a talk with a friend like this in a long time. "You know Onyx, you are a good man."

Onyx stopped looking confused before following her out of the castle and could not help but look at her massive butt.

---Ethereal POV---

Harmony danced around the glorious destruction that Discord did at a really dull party before she noticed Discord was missing and quickly went looking for him, finding him in front of his best agent. 'You really want him back, don't you.'

Discord looked at the statue in sadness before answering. 'I would love to have him back into the world.'

'Well, I do owe you a few favors, and well, nothing is saying that we could not call it even.' Harmony makes an offer to her best friend.

Discord smiled and started dancing around Harmony, realizing that he would have to use all his favors, but the game could become fun again. 'Are you sure, Harmony, because this is massive compared to what you owe.'

'What the hell? It gets rids of my favors and helps you get back into the game.' Harmony made the offer with little trouble. 'Of course, if he gets caught again, well, that is that.'

Discord nodded and looked at the statue. 'Well, what are we waiting for.'

Harmony snapped her fingers, weakening the charms in place. 'He will be free in a total of 2 months.'

Discord nodded before pulling Harmony into a dance that only they could hear the music too.

The Return of Harmony part 1

---Ethereal POV---

Discord looked up at the cracking statue with happiness when he felt Harmony moving towards him. He decided to have a little fun. When he felt her stop, he quickly spun around and posed. 'You are too late, Harmony; my greatest warrior is free to move about the land once more.'

Harmony blinked before realizing that Discord was enacting something. She quickly followed up with her on hammy. She promptly struck a pose back at Discord while shouting. 'He will not be free for long Discord my Elements will trap him again just like the past!'

Discord gave a smile before bursting into laughter at Harmony's pose. Harmony quickly pouted at him in annoyance for breaking character. 'Discord, I thought we were having a ham competition.'

Discord was about to reply when he felt his lesser self-break free from his bondage. They both watched as inner Discord stood for the first time, not made of stone.

---Palace Statue Gardens---

"Oh yeah, that was a great nap." Discord stretched his body out, feeling it crack and put itself back together. "The Spirt of Chaos is back, baby."

Discord looked around before deciding to get a lay of the land and the new pieces on the board before enacting his first bits of Chaos on the world. As he moved into the Canterlot Castle to get some information, he was surprised that Chaos was not too low, but Harmony was at an all-time high while the Filth was at the lowest it had been since before it had entered the world. "Good job Celestia. I am truly proud that you are keeping the Filth down properly."

Discord quickly moved around the Castle and was surprised that the Ponies finally figured out that the Elements were people. "Good on them for finally figure that one out. I expected that to take a couple more millennia, in all honesty."

He tasted the Runes in the air with just a touch of Godly Magic. "Oh, a new Alicorn will be born soon, baby godling magic."

Discord teleported over to the place where he felt the Magic coming from and saw the books before immediately noticing that the Magic was not complete. "I will just take a peek."

Discord snickered before flipping through the books and seeing how they went from organized Chaos to something Closer to Harmony but with just a hint of rules. "Not too terrible, but as the magic gets more completed, I will probably be able to stand it less and less."

As he tested the runes quickly, Discord realized why the rule of three was added, and he noticed that some Runes were better on certain things and were slowly organizing into various factions almost like. "Not going to mess with this until it is truly done."

Discord nodded before heading to the one place he swore never to touch when he felt it being built. As he arrived in front of the Rune Warrior Mausoleum, he could not help but sigh before going through it and memorizing the names inside. "Anyone who fights the Filth and dies by the Filth deserves to be remembered."

He quickly moved off to his old stomping grounds near Ponyville and was surprised to feel two baby Godlings. Discord moved to the masculine one first because that was sightly rarer compared to the female one. As he floated in the air looking at what could only be the Runic Smith God in the making, he nodded before using a bit of Magic to pull up his history. "Oh my, are you not a surprise Rune Maker Onyx… blah, I cannot believe I just said that. So then, dear Onyx, current relationship status is in a herd with 3 of the Elements of Harmony… nice, good on you for landing that my fine Pony friend."

Discord was quick to flip through the file that his Magic generated. "Let's see anything interesting in this… hmmm… Oh, now this is a mighty interesting, imperfect Reincarnation. Current thoughts are that you are a pony by the name of flawless steel, huh."

Discord put away the file before poking at Onyx's soul. "Let's take a look-see at who you really are, dear Onyx."

Discord saw a hairless monkey going about his day and quickly blinked before sighing at the blandness of his previous life. "Past life… Not important at all."

"Well, I wish you a happier life in this one Onyx, and I hope when you ascend, you are just as fun as Celestia and Luna were to play with." Discord nodded before quickly making his way to the other godling he felt going about their day. As he arrived at the library, he was surprised that the other godling was one of the Elements he was going to investigate. "Twilight Sparkle godling of Magic… Good on you, my dear that makes three alicorns in the last hundred years good on you Ponies."

Discord hummed and poked around before nodded at the Information he now has about the Elements and how they would react to certain things before looking around and seeing some young children running around. "I wonder what I should start out with, should I go with an oldie but a goodie chocolate rain from cotton candy clouds, or should I make all the corn pop into popcorn, or maybe I should just do everything."

Discord hummed while sitting on a roof, thinking of a good plan before smiling, and sent the first cloud off to do its duty. "Well, I wonder how long it will take Celestia to figure out that I am no longer a statue."

"Half a day? A full day?" Discord hummed as he looked around before noticing something interesting. "What is that?"

As Discord moved off while leaving a tracker on Twilight Sparkle, he was confused about why his Magic was being pulled onto something. When he had arrived at the pull, he was surprised to see one of his prized creations still alive. "A tree of Chaos… when you eat fruit grown, you get a random effect like changing color, and you get a random taste."

Discord hummed, looking the tree up and down. "I am surprised you lasted as long as you did without me here to refill you."

---Ponyville half a day later---

As Rainbow Dash was flying through the air, Onyx quickly noticed something weird fly past her, a pink-colored cloud. Rainbow was quick to fly after it just out of Onyx's sightline. Onyx promptly remember that the girls were going to see the Statues today, and Discord would be freed for the first time until sometime in season 3 he thinks. As he moved off thinking about what was most likely going to be happening for this episode, he could not help but wonder where the girls were currently before seeing Pinkie runoff.

---Switches focus to Main 6---

As Rainbow tasted the cloud on her body, she felt a drop of liquid fall on her head. "Wait a second… It is not supposed to rain until tomorrow… you cannot just---"

The cloud started pouring a dark rain onto Rainbow Dash, who was floating in the air. She let out a low sigh of annoyance. "You did, of course, you did."

Rainbow watched the raining cloud make runoff quickly. Rainbow quickly called after it. "I did not tell you to go anywhere; come back here."

Applejack, who was picking corn, happened to hear Rainbow calling out. The rest of the clouds were following, letting out their own version of rain Applejack was quick to call out to her while tasting the rain. "Rainbow, why is it raining today, and why does it taste like chocolate milk?"

Rainbow let out an annoyed sigh before looking at Applejack. "There is crazy weather going on all over Equestria. Over in Cloudsdale is getting a major cola storm. Do not worry, though; I am not going anywhere until Ponyville is back under control."

Rainbow quickly flew back off while the chocolate rain was causing the corn to pop and make popcorn. Applejack was quick to look around in annoyance. "Oh, sam, hell, this is going to be a massive mess."

Pinkie pie snorted when Applejack was buried in popcorn before looking around. "Why on earth would you want to get this under control? It is so much fun!"

Rarity walked through the popcorn fields with a raincoat and umbrella. "I came as soon as I heard about your trouble, Applejack. Is there any way I can help without getting dirty or wet?"

Applejack slowly opened her mouth to answer Rarity sarcastically before hearing a ding noise and watching as Applejack's apples grew 3 sizes. Applejack let out in a defeated tone. "No, I do not think you can do anything to help Rarity."

As the animal quickly started attacking and eating Applejack's apples, she looked around, hoping for Fluttershy before smiling when she saw her. "Please do something and stop the animals, Fluttershy!"

Fluttershy nodded and started speaking to one of the animals. "Now Angel, you know better than to eat---"

The animal's legs expanded to make their heads even with the ponies that walk around daily. Fluttershy started freaking out. "No! That is not possible! I must be seeing things!"

As Twilight walked up while protecting her book from the falling milk while watching her friends freak out, she quickly set the book in her bag before calling out. "I have a new spell that should be able to help with this."

As she gathered the Magic and cast the Magic outward to stop all this Chaos, she felt her Magic rebound off something. As she slowly blinked in confusion while looking around for whatever caused her to rebound and miss cast. Rarity quietly laughed at Twilight's freak out while looking at Spike. "Do not worry. I am sure you will come up with something Twilight."

As Rarity set her umbrella on Twilights back so she would be protected by the rain. Twilight was quick to speak up. "Time for Plan B then."

"Rainbow, quickly coral those clouds into one area, please." Twilight gave an order before looking at Applejack. "Applejack, once they are Corralled, I want you to tie them up, please."

Rainbow quickly gathered the clouds by sticking them to each other and keeping them in one place, making it, so less stuff was getting milk on them, saving many plants. Once they were gathered together, Applejack quickly threw her lasso and pulled it down to earth. Twilight quickly whispered something into Fluttershy's ear. Fluttershy nodded before flying over to the cotton candy clouds before calling out. "Oh dear, I hope none of my little animal friends notice these delicious chocolates-filled cotton candy clouds. I would truly hate to have to share them with anyone."

Pinkie, who was currently eating, heard Fluttershy's words and quickly called out. "You and me both sister."

The animal quickly bowled over Pinkie Pie and climbed onto the clouds, and started devouring them. Twilight smiled before looking around at the various problems that would have to be cleaned up. "That should deal with the clouds and the animal for a few hours."

Applejack smirked, seeing Twilight not being able to see the next step. "When you are all done with that, have some of the free popcorn for dessert."

Twilight blinked before letting out a low ohhh. Twilight looked at Spike with a smile. "You see, you should never give up as long as you have your friends; anything is possible."

Spike nodded before he felt it a letter coming through. He quickly let out a burp while spewing the fire that the scroll would come through. Twilight blinked before picking up the scroll and reading it. Twilight let out a low gasp after what she had just read. "Princess Celestia wants to see us all in Canterlot about the strangeness going on!"

As the girls ran off, leaving the field alone and empty slowly, Discord rose up out of the ground while feasting on an apple of Chaos. "Strangeness, huh? That is certainly an old one, and Half a day Celestia, I expected slightly better than that. Still, you might have figured it out a little beforehand and let them clean up here first."

Discord blinked when he noticed a Unicorn in armor looking at him. "Well, now you can see me?"

Onyx nodded while holding his Warpick. "Indeed I can, Lord Discord of Chaos."

Discord Blinked at the name and smiled while humming out of curiosity. "How long has it been since someone called me by such a formal title?"

Discord looked at his various gear and knew he would be able to smack this Unicorn around with no problems. "Well, are you pony enough to throw the first punch, Mr. Cobalt?"

"I would not be a Rune Maker if I did not try." Onyx informed before launching himself with a mighty swing of his Warpick.

Discord decided to humor the young Unicorn by letting himself get hit. Still, he felt the Harmony magic at the last second go through the weapon activate. It launched him straight into a hill where the ground cracked and buried him. He slowly climbed out and looked at Onyx. "Well, that was a little more painful than I expected."

"The Runic combination of meteor fall." Was Onyx's only reply before swinging again before getting knocked ass over tea kettle and knocked out.

Discord looked at the knocked-out Unicorn and smiled. "Much too young to play at this stage."

Discord inspected his body and saw that he had cracked a scale in his dragon parts. "But not too bad young one."

Discord teleported Onyx to the hospital before taking off after the girls that were heading to Canterlot.

---Ethereal realm pov---

Harmony smiled at the downed Unicorn in the hospital bed and looked at her Elements racing to Celestia's side. 'You got them a few extra seconds, young one. That is more than most could say.'

Discord slowly meandered into the hospital room and nodded at Harmony. 'This has been the best game so far between us Harmony in a while.'

Harmony nodded in agreement before teleporting both of them to the board where their miniatures sit. 'Your agent made it so this game can only end in a couple of ways.'

Discord sighed before nodding his head in agreement. 'Yup, I knew what he was going to do, but he is moving way too fast.'

The Return of Harmony part 2

As the girls raced up the walkway into Canterlot, Discord was teleporting the Elements of Harmony to a location of his choosing. As Twilight led the way inside and slamming open the door, they saw Princess Celestia standing there waiting for them. Twilight quickly called out for her. "Princess Celestia, we came as soon as we could."

Princess Celestia looked at the girls running up to her and smiled that they were here so fast. "Thank you very much, girls."

Twilight smiled up at her teacher and starts questioning her quite fast. "Is this about the weather and animals' weird behavior? What is going on outside? Why is my magic not working properly? Is there---"

Princess Celestia held up her hand; stopping Twilight from talking, she quickly made a motion for them to follow. "Come, I have something to show you."

Celestia led the girl through a hall with the most famous artwork detailing some of the most important events of Equestria. Celestia explains whilst leading them. "I have called you for an especially important Reason. It seems one of my and Luna's old foes has reappeared, someone we had thought defeated so long ago."

Fluttershy looked up at the window in surprise as she thought something had moved while Celestia did her grand reveal. "His name was Discord."

Fluttershy let out a scream in fear and quickly ran behind the girls while peeking out as Celestia slowly explained what she knew about Discord. "Discord is the mischievous Spirit of Chaos, before my sister and I stood up to him, he ruled Equestria in a constant state of strangeness that was unhealthy for the ponies."

Celestia looked up at one of the artworks in thought, showing Discord holding a puppet while puppeteering three ponies. "Luna and I saw the state of Equestria as something that could not be allowed to continue. We instantly searched for a way to stop him and Discovered the first Elements of Harmony those brave five Ponies walked with us to defeat Discord."

Celestia moved to the next painting in thought while explaining. "We quickly lent the Elements as much as our magic as we could, and they were able to combine our power with theirs; we were able to turn him to stone, but in the process, those brave ponies that rode with us were destroyed; by the power."

Celestia looked at the window that only showed Luna and Celestia defeating Discord and not the magnificent five that rode with them into his Castle of Chaos. Twilight seeing the melancholy on her teacher's face, let out a soundless sigh. Rainbow, not seeing the tone of the room. "That sounds amazing, Princess."

Celestia smiled at Rainbow Dash before moving deeper into the room. "I was certain that us casting with that much power and that level of sacrifice would have kept him contained forever."

Celestia looked at the door containing the jewelry pieces before saying. "I have no idea why the spell has failed right now, it is something that will have to be researched, of course, but that is truly not important right now."

Twilight was equally confused. "Shouldn't the spell have failed in the era when the Elements were dormant and only at a base level, not when they are at their strongest?"

Celestia nodded in agreement. "It is why this is a surprise. I check on him once a week, but with the reawakened Elements, I only checked on him once a month."

Before anyone else could interrupt her, Celestia showed them the door. "This is where the crystallized weapons that you six wield are currently kept when you do not need them, The Central Canterlot tower."

Celestia looked at the door and let out a low sigh before looking at the six brave ponies that appeared again when they were needed. "I need you to wield the weapons of Elements one more time and defeat Discord."

Twilight looked nervous while Pinkie moved off to the side in thought, looking at the picture of them Cleansing and helping Luna. "Why us, Princess Celestia, I know we are their wielders, but the previous generation should be fine as well, right?"

Celestia could see how worried Twilight was before she gave her a gentle smile. "So far, no one has been able to wield them like you six can we expect the next generation might be able, but they are the children of Equestria currently."

Twilight was about to speak up before Pinkie interrupt her. "Look, we are famous girls!"

The girls looked over confused and saw that they were immortalized into the hall of heroes of Equestria. Twilight realized that this was real and that they had no choice of being here. Celestia looked down at them with sadness. "It is either you or no one else, girls, you currently are the only ones that can wield the weapons of Harmony to their fullest potential and with it should be able to defeat Discord."

Twilight looked at her friends and watched them nod, showing that they were willing to do this. "Princess Celestia, we would be honored to wield the weapons of Harmony against Discord."

Pinkie looked at the Pink chocolate rain clouds outside and could not help but sigh with sadness at what she would have to destroy. Celestia smiled; happy that these six were willing to do what was necessary, she quickly used her magic to open the door. As the locks clicked open and slowly, the doors swung outward. As she slowly picked up the case, Rarity spoke up with a line of drool. "Keep the weapon. I will take the case."

Celestia let out a low snicker at Rarity's words before getting serious again. "Fear not, Ponies; with these, I have no fears that you will not be able to defeat Discord."

When Celestia opened the box, it was empty, causing the girls to let out gasps of shock and causing Celestia to drop the package and look at it in shock.

---Ethereal POV---

Harmony could not help but let out a snicker, not really worried. In contrast, Discord let out a massive bellow of laughter and looked at her Elements, who were just as Shocked as Celestia. 'How long has it been since we had such an even game Discord.'

'Oh… I would say a little over 200,000 years.' Discord hummed and looked up at the ceiling remembering the civilization that they both had to destroy because the Filth arrived and made them restart the world. 'It was right after we wiped out the Zel.'

Harmony blinked before thinking about it and nodded in agreement. 'That sounds about right; you just decided to create a copy of yourself on the board.'

Discord nodded while watching his agent slither into place for his grand reveal. 'Win or lose. This has been really fun, Harmony.'

Harmony smiled because, in the end, she was Harmony, and she wanted Discord to have just as much fun as she was. ‘Win or Lose Disocrd.’

---Canterlot Main six---

Twilight blinked before moving the box around in panic. "The Elements are gone, Princess Celestia."

Celestia started pacing back and forth while thinking out loud. "That chamber is protected by my own magic and only able to be opened with my magic. This makes no sense whatsoever."

Deep Laughter started rocking into the room with a mocking tone. Celestia narrowed her eyes and quickly swiveled around the room, looking for him. The voice quickly spoke out in mocking. "Makes sense? What part of me is supposed to make sense, Celestia?"

Celestia growled out while swishing her head back and forth in annoyance. "Discord, show yourself at once."

Discord let out a peal of laughter at Celestia's demand. "Did you miss me, Celestia? I missed you and Luna Deeply while I was encased in stone. Of course, you would have no idea about the loneliness that I went through while encased in stone."

Celestia followed Discord through the various Paintings while he controlled his painted self. He quickly growled out while knocking on a stained glass pony. "Because I do not encase ponies in stone."

"What have you done with Elemental weapons, Discord!?" Celestia angrily questions Discord, surprising the girls behind her.

"Are these the new Elementals, Celestia? They look much more scared than the ones that helped you defeat me." Discord taunted while looking the girls up and down, mocking them with most of them looking nervous.

Celestia Growled while stomping her foot, causing a massive firewall to appear between them and Discord. "I will not repeat myself, Discord. Where are the weapons of Harmony?"

"Sheeshe Celestia, calm down. You are burning your Castle down, and I only borrowed them for a little while." Discord responded while sitting in a stained-glass painting about the Elements themselves when he snapped his finger, causing the stained-glass version to vanish.

As the fire slowly guttered out, leaving a massive black line in the hall, Celestia looked at Discord in annoyance. "You will not get away with this Discord."

Discord lounged, not really all that worried. "Oh, I forgot how grim you can truly be, Celestia; it is truly quite boring."

Rainbow was quick to speak up in defense of her Princess. "Hey, no one insults the Princess!"

Rainbow quickly flew towards the stained-glass Discord before stopping herself, realizing that she was going to run into a window, she was lucky that she only tapped it. Discord did not even move because he was not truly there. "Oh, you must be Rainbow Dash famed for her loyalty… the Element of Harmony you represent."

Discord teleported away while laughing. Rainbow was quick to speak up. "That is right, I will never betray the Princess."

Discord nodded before moving to a different painting. "We will see about that."

Rarity looked around the room while looking at the massive fire line in the ground. "I cannot believe that we are wasting our time with a tacky window."

Discord appeared next to Rarity with a massive grin. "The beautiful Rarity representing the Element of Generosity if I am not mistaken, and I rarely am."

Applejack looked at the painting with a smirk. "So, you know who we are, big deal."

Discord quickly grew in size so he could look at the Elements in full. "I know much more than just that Honest Applejack."

Celestia watched what was happening and realized something. Discord researched the girls before starting his Chaos. Twilight was quick to speak up, realizing the same thing as the Princess as well. "You seem to know our strengths as well."

Discord smirked, seeing Celestia and her student immediately understand. "Oh indeed, I do Twilight Sparkle, and yours was the most elusive element of them all… Magic."

Discord pointed at each girl while smiling his wicked smile at them. "Fluttershy is Kindness, and Pinkie Pie's is a personal favorite of mine… Laughter."

Twilight was surprised that Pinkie was giggling at something and decided to just ask. "Pinkie?"

Pinkie burst into laughter while pointing at Discord. "He is dancing on your head."

Indeed Discord was dancing on Twilight glass head. Celestia looked at the copy of Discord that appeared in front of her while he was bantering with the girls. "I will not allow them to come to harm as long as you stay in your Castle… Deal Celestia."

Celestia growled back. "Deal Discord."

Celestia marched forward while the copy dissolved into nothingness. She quickly called out to Discord. "Stop stalling Discord. What have you done to the weapons!?"

Discord let out a low groan at her question. "So boring, Celestia, really."

Discord looked at how severe Celestia was before letting out a low sigh before smirking and taunting her. "Fine, I will tell you but only in my special way."

Discord smirked while teleporting around the room. "To retrieve your special weapons, just make sense of this series of events. Twist and turns are my master plan, then find your missing weapons back where you began."

Discord slowly moved into the place he started from before resolidifying and running off while chuckling at their reactions. As the girls walked forward, Fluttershy could not help but ask. "Can we go home now?"

Applejack was quick to question Twilight, seeing as Fluttershy's question was obvious. "What do you think he meant?"

Twilight walked back and forth in front of a window while muttering. "Twist and turns. Twist and turns."

She quickly looked outside and noticed something a maze. "Twist and turns, he might have hidden the weapons in the palace maze."

Celestia nodded, showing her agreement before looking at everyone. "Good luck, my friends."

The girls bowed before taking off out the room, leaving Celestia alone.

---Ethereal Pov---

Harmony hummed aloud while looking at the saddened Celestia. 'They will be just fine, Celestia.'

Discord floated in a circle and watched as his opposite comforted her agent. 'Discord does not kill people Harmony not unless we give a direct order.'

Harmony nodded while looking around and smiled; she danced among the glass, happy to be in the hall of heroes. 'This is one of my favorite places, Discord.'

Discord nodded while looking at the heroes of Equestria. 'They were some of the best heroes I have truly seen.'

The Return of Harmony part 3

As the girls walked up towards the maze, Fluttershy could not help but ask. "Do we have to go in there?"

Rainbow smirked while flapping her wings before taking off. "Discord forgot about these babies; I will just fly over and see where the Elements are."

As Rainbow was in the air, her wings disappeared, causing her to hit the ground, which stretched and bounced her up and down. She quickly looked at where her wing were. "There gone… my wings are gone."

Fluttershy blinked in shock before she felt her own body lose a bunch of weight as well; she quickly turned nervous about what most likely disappeared. She let out in a low whisper. "My wings are gone."

Twilight and Rarity sat there in shock before they felt a weight from their head disappear. Twilight closed her eyes nervously. "Rarity, please do not tell me our horns are gone as well."

Rarity let out a low whimper, and she saw Twilight's horn was gone, which meant Rarity's most likely was as well. "Can't do that, Twilight."

Pinkie and Applejack snickered quietly at their friends freak out before Discord Teleported in front of them while laughing. "Y-you should see the look on your faces. Priceless!"

Discord snorted out a peel of laughter before Twilight stomped her foot and looked up at Discord in annoyance. "Give us our horns and wings back!"

Discord stopped laughing before looking at Twilight in surprise before smiling in remembrance. "You will get them back in due time."

Discord started moving around the girls quickly; he stopped at Applejack and spoke up. "I just took them away, so there is no cheating. This is the first rule of the game we are playing."

He slowly moved by Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy before poking Twilight Sparkle before Rainbow spoke up in question. "The First Rule?"

Discord smirked before looking at the ponies in front of him. "The second Rule is, of course, that all of you have to play or the game is over, and I win."

Discord jumped into the air before teleporting away in a flash of light. "Good luck, everyone."

Twilight looked up at the sky in thought before stomping her foot in determination gaining her friend's attention. "Never fear, Girls, as long as we have each other."

Rainbow pumped her fist, trying to get her friends excited. "Yeah! Like Twilight said, there is nothing we cannot overcome as long as we stick together."

Twilight quickly led the girls to the entrance as they lined up; Twilight was quick to speak encouragement. "All right, girls, let's do this together."

As they stepped into the maze, the grass wall separated them, causing them to scream in fear. Twilight quickly shouted out reassurance. "Be calm Girls, all of us should head to the center and meet and regroup there."

Everyone but Fluttershy quickly called out their acceptance before running off, leaving Fluttershy alone, who promptly called out before screaming in fear. "What that? Who is there?"

---Applejack---

As Applejack was running through the maze as quickly as possible, she quickly noticed three apples on the ground and stopped to look at them in confusion. "What in tarnation?"

She quickly took off after the apples and landed in a small orchard before a serious of Apples fell on her head, making three creatures made of apples that were laughing. Applejack let out a confused. "What are you?"

"The keepers of the Grove of truth, you may ask us… one question… past, present, or future." The three apple creatures answered together before continuing. "But be warned… that the truth… may be unpleasant."

Applejack nodded, seeing that the creatures were not really lying about their words, but it still felt like a trick for some reason. "Alright then. I do not trust this place worth a hill of beans, but I got a real bad feeling about this Discord fella."

Applejack watched them spin around her while snickering. "What is going to come of this mission of ours."

The creatures led Applejack to the water and smiled at her. "For the answer, you seek… Go ahead, take a peek."

As Applejack investigated the water in thought, she was surprised to watch her friends fight amongst each other in surprise along with her. What was confusing her was that there was no Onyx and that the girls in a herd were fighting. Applejack turned away from the pool before one of the creatures spoke up in her face. "Well, all the truth does… is make the heart pay."

"Sometimes a lie is easier to take." Discord spoke while trying to hypnotize her.

Applejack jumped backward at Discord's voice. "I knew I shouldn't have trusted some apples that I did not raise."

Discord blinked in surprise before noticing Twilight and scowled while teleporting away.

Twilight was confused at Applejack standing there scowling. "Applejack, I heard you talking. What happened?"

"Discord was trying to do something to me, but for some reason, he did not show me a correct future." Applejack spoke at Twilight, extremely confused, and described what she was shown.

Twilight blinked before she realized something. "He does not have perfect information."

---Discord---

"What the heck just happened?" Discord scowled and moved toward his next victim in thought. "I was certain that was perfect to affect her enough for me to hypnotize her."

---Pinkie---

As Pinkie bounced around a corner, and saw a massive balloon party. With laughter pouring out of the entryway. "This is the greatest Balloon garden I have ever seen; it is also the first one I have seen, but still."

Pinkie blinked as she was tripped and falling into a puddle of mud. "Hey! What gives?"

Discord teleported in and smiled at Pinkie Pie. "What is the matter Pinkie Pie? I thought you appreciated a good laugh."

Pinkie looked at Discord and scowled at him. "This is way different. They are laughing at me, not with me."

Discord smirked down at her. "It is so hard different after all your friends laugh at you all the time."

Pinkie narrowed her eyes at Discord. "My friends laugh with me, not at me."

Discord looked at her through the balloon and started making the other balloons take on her friend's faces before making them laugh at her. 'I am certain this will work.'

Pinkie blinked and looked at her friend's faces that are laughing at her and raised an eyebrow at their strange laughter because she knew her friend's laughter, and that was not it. Pinkie looked at the Discord balloon in mocking. "Is that the best you can do that is nowhere close to my friends."

Discord scowled before he noticed Twilight and Applejack appearing and moved on before the girls could corner him. When Twilight and Applejack appeared, they watched the illusion float away into nothingness. "Pinkie, are you okay?"

Pinkie looked at her friends and hugged them tightly, and smiled at them. "I am so glad you guys are my friends."

Twilight and Applejack were really confused.

---Discord---

"Okay, Twice I got this wrong; if I am wrong a third time, I am seriously going to get annoyed." Discord scowled that he was getting this wrong; he quickly pulled up the files he had made about his information. "Let's go through this one more time."

---Rarity---

As Rarity was walking through the maze, she was surprised to see three diamonds on a wall and looked at them. Discord appeared in the diamonds before smiling at her. "Well, Rarity, it is your lucky day; you found the one thing in Equestria that could rival my beautiful face."

Discord shined a light into her eyes and smiled as the effect started showing. "So, what do you think? You like?"

Rarity started walking towards the diamonds while speaking. "Yes. I like this very much!"

Rarity quickly shook her head and turned away. "I will not be turned by the sheer fabulousness."

As Rarity walked away struggling for some reason. "Must get to the center and meet the others."

She blinked once before moving back to the wall and attacking it with a cry. "Mine!"

"Well, Rarity, It took forever, but it was worth it." Rarity looked at her damaged nails before sighing. "It was worth it for this massive diamond."

Rarity picked up the diamond before a wall fell and let her friends in. Twilight blinked, seeing Rarity carrying a big rock and looking really grey as well. "Rarity, are you okay?"

"Of course, I am fine, Twilight. I have a massive diamond, and I found my good friends." Rarity smiled while looking at the diamond. "I am not sharing with any of you, just so you know."

Twilight blinked and realized that Rarity was not even willing to offer to share. She peered at Applejack and Pinkie in thought and realized what Discord was attempting to do. She moved back and looked at Applejack and Twilight. "Discord is trying to change us so we do not affect the weapons because it looks like Rarity might not be able to wield Generosity right now."

Applejack and Pinkie nodded their heads while looking at Rarity carry a boulder and sighed because it looked like she was hypnotized.

---Discord---

"Alright, so I got one of them because I did not target her friends." Discord hummed while looking at Fluttershy's file in annoyance because he can not really find an excellent way to affect her. "Let us see this is looking more and more annoying."

---Fluttershy---

Fluttershy was following butterflies through the maze and was surprised that she lost them. As she looked around for them, she heard them speak up from behind. "Fluttershy, it looks like you have been left behind by your so-called friends."

Fluttershy smiled at the butterflies that were worried for her. "Oh no, I am sure they are looking for me to the best of their abilities."

The butterflies started spinning around Fluttershy in humor. "Well, it must be so annoying to know how weak and helpless they think you are."

Fluttershy smiled at the sky happily. "Not at all. I am generally weak and helpless, so I thank them for understanding my weaknesses."

The butterflies sputtered while in the air and leaked out Discords' voice. "Yes, well, I am sure it burns you up inside, that they always are pointing out your flaws, right."

Fluttershy was so confused with what her butterfly friends were saying. "Not really; I actually greatly appreciate them pointing them out because it shows that they care and want the best for me."

Discord exploded out of the butterflies and looked at Fluttershy in annoyance and decided to just force the issue, but before he could touch her, he heard Twilight called out. "Fluttershy, can you hear us?"

Discord scowled before moving on, leaving Fluttershy alone as the girls showed up.

---Discord---

"Okay, should have known Kindness was not going to be easy to infect. I expected that, but the girls were able to move quicker than I thought." Discord breathed out in annoyance. "Need to get Loyalty, and I have a full-proof plan."

---Rainbow---

As Rainbow chased after the weapon, she was surprised to see Discord lying on clouds and smiled at her. "I can see why you like clouds so much—So plush."

Rainbow scowled before yelling at Discord. "Get off there and put 'em up! Come on! Let's go!"

Discord held up his hands and smiled at her. "Hey, I am just here to deliver a message."

Rainbow growled back. "I got a message for you, too!"

Discord smirked while looking down at Rainbow. "Listen Closely. This is important."

Discord moved to stand next to Rainbow and smirked down at her. "A weighty choice is yours to make—the right selection to make or a big mistake."

"If the wrong choice you choose, the foundation of the home will crumble without you." Discord smirked before snapping his finger and showing Cloudsdale falling apart without her there to help protect it.

Rainbow screamed out in shock. "NO!!!"

Discord snapped his finger and showed her a box, and smirked. "In this box contains your wings, your choice to leave the game or stay."

Rainbow quickly reached out for her wings.

Discord burst into silent laughter at the fact that Loyalty was so easy to break.

---With the girls---

As they watched Rarity struggled with the boulder, Applejack quickly noticed something strange. "Twilight, is that Rainbow leaving the game itself?"

Twilight and the rest blinked and watched Rainbow fly off into the sky. "No way he broke her; he must have shown her something to make her struggle with loyalty."

The maze started falling away around them while a storm gathered in the sky with rain and lighting. Discord smirked and started talking. "Well, well, well. Somebody broke the "no magic, no wings" rule."

Discord snapped his fingers, giving everyone their proper parts back. "Games is over, my fine friends."

He smirked in madness. "You did not find your precious weapons."

Discord took out an umbrella from somewhere before opening it up, he said. "It looks like we might be due for a big storm of Chaos."

As he burst into laughter, Twilight was confused on why he had opened the Umbrella at all. Discord laid on the ground laughing at the girl's various reactions. "Oh, you girls are just the most fun I have had in eons."

Twilight watched Rarity struggle with the boulder before looking at Discord in annoyance. "Stop it, Discord; you are not playing fair."

The girl's sans Rarity were quick to agree because the hypnosis was not fair at all. "Yeah!"

Discord smirked at them with laughter in his eyes. He slowly marched up to the girls that were not hypnotized. "I am not playing fair; perhaps you missed my introduction. Discord Spirit of Chaos and Disharmony."

He quickly bowed while the girls growled at him, Twilight promptly complained. "How are we supposed to find the weapons when you disappeared the maze?"

Discord blinked in confusion before realizing what she meant and burst into peals of laughter at her. "Oh my, did you think I put the weapon in this here maze."

Discord was still laughing as he Teleported Twilight and himself back to when he was informing Celestia and them about his riddle before teleporting them back to the maze where the rest were waiting, Discord leaned down next to Twilight and smiled at her. "I never said the weapons were in the labyrinth."

Twilight sputter in shock while Discord walked away while humoring her and spoke. "Keep trying Twilight Sparkle; maybe the Magic of Friendship will help you."

"Now, if you excuse me, I have some Chaos to wreck." Discord teleported away while snapping his fingers and smirking at her. The pink clouds quickly covered Twilight and her friend and covering them in Chocolate milk.

---Ethereal Realm---

Harmony looked at the rigged game in annoyance. 'Your agent cheated Discord.'

Discord looked just as annoyed as Harmony. 'He should know better than to cheat.'

'I mean, he had the manipulation down; he just did not do enough research, but I guess that is what you can expect from a man in a statue for a little over 1900 years.' Discord sighed in annoyance at the level he had to stoop to.

Harmony nodded and looked at her uncorrupted Elements and the corrupted Elements. 'I am still calling this round in my favor, just so you know.'

Discord looked at her annoyed and sighed because the weapons were not there in the first place, and Discord's goal was to corrupt 5 of the Elements and only got 2. 'Yup, this round is yours.'

The Return of Harmony finale

Twilight stood there with Discord, having just left, and thought about where the weapons could really be before sighing in tiredness. “I just want to go home---”

Twilight felt it click in her head. “Back to where you began.”

“I know where to go, girls, but first we need to fix Rarity and hunt down Rainbow.” Twilight smiled while looking at Rarity and tried to use her magic to heal her but was rebounded by Discord’s Magic. The girls looked at Twilight and thought about how to help Rarity before shrugging.

Pinkie quickly asked Twilight. “Where are they, Twilight?”

“They are currently in Ponyville.” Twilight smiled while pulling the girls along. Twilight saw how slow Rarity was moving and decided to point something out. “Rarity, you do know you can use magic again, right?”

Rarity blinked before floating her diamond/boulder and taking off after her friends. “Wait for me, girls. I am coming.”

---Ponyville---

As the girls marched into Ponyville realizing that there is only one place the weapons could be. Twilight stopped and looked around in thought and quickly asked her friends. “How do we fix Rarity, and how do we find Rainbow?”

Applejack and Pinkie looked at each other and thought of a way to fix Rarity. “We might have a way to fix Rarity.”

Twilight looked at them, prompting them to make a statement. Pinkie smiled at her. “We entered into a relationship with Onyx in a herd.”

Twilight and Fluttershy were shocked that their friends kept this a secret. Applejack nodded while looking at Rarity. “Onyx may be able to knock her out of the hypnosis.”

“While we do this, you girls could hunt down Rainbow and see what needs to be done.” Pinkie encourages the other two before they looked at Rarity. “Rarity, why don’t we show Onyx your gem?”

Rarity broke into a massive smile, nodded her head in agreement, and quickly followed them, looking for Onyx. Twilight and Fluttershy looked at the trio and shook her head before moving off with Fluttershy.

---Ponyville General hospital---

Pinkie had arrived ahead of Applejack and Rarity when they figured out where Onyx was. “You are certain he will be fine, Emerald.”

“It was a minor bump, all things considered.” Emerald smiled while looking at Pinkie before seeing her hum in thought. “What is up?”

“Rarity is mine controlled to think a boulder is a gem, and we want to snap her out of it.” Pinkie informed while looking at the unconcise Onyx in thought. “Could we make it look like he is really injured?”

Emerald blinked and thought about what Pinkie was asking him and what he knew about the boulder and nodded his head. “Of course, we can.”

Pinkie smirked and looked at herself in the mirror and burst into tears; Emerald was perplexed. “Pinkie, what is wrong? what are you doing?”

Pinkie looked at Emerald teary-eyed. “Onyx is in a coma Emerald, how can I be fine?”

Emerald was confused before realizing that this was an act for her friends. He nodded before moving off and used his magic to make it looked Onyx was in worse condition. As Applejack and Rarity arrived at the hospital, they saw Pinkie sitting in the waiting room. Rarity was already looking lighter than before, less grey. “Pinkie is Onyx okay?!”

Pinkie looked up at her friend, teary-eyed. “He is in a coma Rarity, they do not know when he will wake up.”

Rarity looked for someone with answers and saw Onyx’s brother was there. “Emerald, there must be some more information that you can give us.”

Emerald looked Rarity up and down, examining her greyness which is slowly flacking away before flickering his eye to the boulder that was supposed to be a gem. “If we had some more money, we would be able to do some much stronger tests.”

Rarity saw where Emerald was looking and looked at her gem as well before nodding her head and floated it in between them, and her hypnosis went away. “Take it anything for my friends… Why am I carrying a boulder?”

Rarity looked at the rock she had been carrying around and started hyperventilating as she realized she did not have the money. Applejack had already realized that Onyx was probably fine. “Rarity, everything is a fine look at Pinkie.”

Rarity quickly turned and looked at Pinkie and saw that she was leaning back, looking incredibly smug. “You tricked me? So, Onyx is fine?”

Pinkie nodded and held Rarity in her arms as she slowly cried in relief. “They are not 100 percent sure how he got injured, but from everything I have been told, he will be fine.”

Applejack sighed in relief as well before looking at the two of them and looked at Emerald. “Would love to stay and chat, but we need to get over to Twilight and Fluttershy; they might be having trouble with Rainbow if she is here.”

The girls nodded before taking off, leaving Emerald with a giant boulder in the middle of the hospital room. Emerald let out a sigh before using a little bit of magic and threw it out of the hospital.

---Same Time Hunting Rainbow---

As Twilight spotted Rainbow on a small cloud all by herself. “Rainbow, are you okay?”

“Oh, I am just fine Twilight, Cloudsdale is safe as long as I am here.” Rainbow replied, confusing Twilight and Fluttershy before realizing that she is also mind-controlled like Rarity was.

Fluttershy smiled while flying up to Rainbow. “What will happen if you are not in Cloudsdale Rainbow?”

Rainbow nodded, seeing Fluttershy not trying to remove her. “The foundation will fall out from under it and collapses to the earth, destroying it.”

Fluttershy nodded in agreement. “Who is going to destroy it?”

“Discord, of course.” Rainbow said as if that should be obvious to Fluttershy.

“But we need you to defeat Discord, or else you will never be able to leave Cloudsdale and will not be able to join the Wonderbolts.” Fluttershy reasoned with Rainbow slowly.

Rainbow was about to interrupt her before remembering she was loyal and one of the Elements. “But I cannot leave Cloudsdale Fluttershy.”

Fluttershy nodded her head in agreement. “That is truly a real loyal friend would never leave something to be destroyed by the dastardly Discord.”

Rainbow smiled before sitting up and trying to think about her options. The rest of the girls walked up to Twilight and asked her what was going on. Twilight was just happy that Rarity was back to normal before replying. “Rainbow thinks that is Cloudsdale and that if she leaves it, the foundation will be destroyed, and it will plummet to the earth.”

Applejack nods while Rarity is just confused about how that little cloud that she cannot fit on is Cloudsdale. Pinkie looked up at her in thought. “Anyway, to talk her into bringing Cloudsdale with us.”

“I do not think she is willing to bring it anywhere that will cause massive damage to ‘Cloudsdale.’” Twilight explained, watching Fluttershy talk to her friend. “I have no idea how to do this next part; how did you cure Rarity?”

Pinkie smirked. “We made her give up the boulder to pay for something for someone else.”

Twilight blinked before realizing that there was a way to get her to come with us. “Rainbow, how long will it take for Cloudsdale to be destroyed?”

“Based on all the Pegasus here right now, it would last 4 hours.” Rainbow said while looking at the imaginary world around her.

Twilight smirked. “We could beat Discord way before the foundation breaks apart; after all, we know where the weapons are, and we have you the fastest pony in the world.”

Rainbow thought about it and smiled and nodded her head in agreement before feeling the illusion snap away before moving over and tackling Twilight. “Where are the weapons and Discord?”

“Welcome back, Rainbow.” Twilight smiled up at her friend in happiness.

Rainbow nodded back and saw her friends were there and was quickly pulled into a group hug.

---Ponyville library---

As Twilight led the girls inside, she was surprised to see Spike cowering inside. “Spike, find me the Guide to the Elements of Harmony.”

Spike was surprised to see his friends before saluting and running inside for the book for Twilight. “Over here, Twilight.”

As Twilight opened the book, the girls were shocked to see the crystallized weapons. Twilight smirked in pure winning. “I knew it!”

The girls looked at Twilight in confusion. Rarity was the one to ask. “How did you know?”

“Discords words could have meant many things, but this right here right now is the beginning of our journey as the Elements of Harmony.” Twilight looked at the building and her friends smiling in happiness.

The girls beamed back and slowly took their elemental weapon into their hands, and smiled at Twilight. Rainbow looked just as proud as she did when she was gifted it the first time. “Let’s do this, girls.”

---Ethereal Realm---

Harmony smirked as she watched her Elements walk up towards Discord and Discord. ‘It is over, Discord. My Elements have their weapons.’

Discord smirked back and giggled with Chaos in his tone. ‘just because they have some fancy jewelry, you think they can defeat my best agent.’

---Center of Ponyville---

Discord lounged on his throne in pleasure at the various Chaos going on around him. “Oh, this is just perfect.”

Discord blinked as he saw the girls marching up to him. “Oh, Round Two girls?”

Twilight quickly spoke. “Just because you hypnotized a few of us does not mean you have beaten us discord.”

Discord noticed the jewelry on their necks. “So, you found the Elements of Harmony. Is that what is giving you hope in this fight.”

Twilight and her friends smirked and started gathering the energy and mixing it together while looking at Discord. “These are not giving us hope, Discord but each other, the Magic of Friendship.”

Discord down a cup of Chocolate milk and smirked back. “I will give you one free shot. After all, I expect nothing to happen.”

The girls smirked back and quickly meshed in power; Discord was surprised and quickly realized that he might be in trouble before they exploded a Rainbow of power straight at him. Discord looked shocked and quickly tried to block it with Chaos before it ripped right through it. “Oh snap, this is bad.”

As the girls felt the Harmonic wave explode and the energy left each other and landed back on the ground. They looked at the sitting Discord, who looked extremely shocked. Twilight let out an explosive sigh. “Glad that is over with.”

---Canterlot---

As the girls escorted the Statue of Discord into the central chamber, they saw Princess Celestia standing and looking at a new stained-glass window showing the girls defeating Discord. Celestia smiled at them in happiness. “Welcome back, ladies.”

“Well, met Princess Celestia.” They quickly bowed to her and looked at the window containing their imagery.

“Tomorrow, there will be a parade in your honor, girls.” Celestia looked at the new window in sadness.

“Why the sadness, my teacher?” Twilight questioned in worry.

“No real reason Twilight Sparkle.” Celestia nodded and motioned for them to return the weapons and leave the room. They quickly bowed while leaving. Celestia looked at the stained glass containing her and Luna defeating Discord. “At least they will be remembered; I am truly sorry you five that you will never be spoken of.”

---Ethereal Realm---

Discord and Harmony snickered on the roof of Canterlot, happy that the game was as good as it was. Harmony smiled. ‘This was so fun, Discord.’

Discord nodded and looked at the Statue and saw it was much weaker compared to before. ‘Your Harmony has infected him and weakened him greatly.’

Harmony nodded while looking at the Statue in thought. ‘I will attempt to remove it without harming him while he is still a statue before he breaks back out.’

Discord smiled, happy that this binding is nowhere as strong. ‘Next Game Harmony?’

Harmony smirked before dancing into the air, moving to a different location transforming into a different species. ‘Shall we Discord?’

Discord smirked and turned into an inverted Discord. ‘We shall.’

Mine (Short Chapter)

Onyx was walking down the street, stretching his muscles after delivering his new toys to colts. “I got a total of 11 heirlooms in a row this time. Nice.”

Onyx heard some noise before he was smacked and saw a tiny donkey on the ground in front of him and felt the magic start to infect his mind. “Oh, crab apples.”

---Ponyville---

All the ponies felt the energy radiate from Onyx as he looked at the toy. They watched him stand up and start speaking. “This is mine anyone who tries to take it from me is getting a beating.”

The group snorted at Onyx’s words and started moving forward. “I see you all have chosen poorly.”

Onyx’s warpick quickly flew through the air to him, and he caught it and smashed it in the ground; everyone was surprised that Ponyville started shaking before turning into a massive mountain range. The only reason no one was hurt and the buildings not destroyed was because of the boom of Harmony magic. “If you can make it up here, I will let you look at mine.”

Twilight looked at the town Onyx just changed into a massive valley with craters between them. “Well, then that was slightly scary.”

Spike blinked, looking at the terraformed land. “Who knew Onyx was carrying around that kind of power?”

Twilight hummed and looked at the ground around them for a path to Onyx because he was sitting there with the toy on his chest napping. “We need to get up their Spike so we can Decant it.”

“You want to go up there to the pony that just broke the land and steal a toy from him.” Spike looked at Twilight like she was crazy.

“Onyx just used a massive burst of energy, so he most likely is just napping and resting; if we get there quick enough, we could decant it before he reawakens.” Twilight informed Spike as she saw a path that she could take.

The girls quickly marched up behind the Panicking Twilight. Twilight looked at the valley in thought. “So, any ideas how to get to Onyx and steal the doll back, girls?”

The girls looked at Twilight and snorted at the massive change Onyx just did to the land. Rarity and Applejack were quick to find a path that would work much better. Applejack was quick to point it out. “This is the perfect path.”

Before they could do anything, the sunset and felt the burst of a loud voice. “Twilight Sparkle!”

“Oh no, the Princess is here.” Twilight groaned while covering her head on the ground.

Princess Celestia looked at the terraformed ground and saw the Doll that was causing so much Disharmony in Ponyville; she was quick to Decant it before looking at the sleeping Onyx. Celestia snorted while looking over the land and slowly moving it back into place and picking the snoring Onyx up. “To the library, Twilight.”

Twilight nodded and watched as Princess Celestia carried Onyx away before the girls took off after them. As they arrived at the Library, they listened to Princess Celestia. “Do you have any idea what you did?”

“I created a problem when there did not need to be one.” Twilight admitted before looking at the Princess in thought, “I am supposed to send you a letter once a week about my report on friendship, and I am a terrible student. I am tardy.”

Princess Celestia let out a low sigh before looking at Twilight in thought. “You are a wonderful student Twilight. I do not have to get a letter once a week to know that.”

Twilight blinked and shock and looked up at her teacher in shock. “Really?”

The girls were quick to break into the room and describe how they were not listing to their friend and how some things need to be listened to so they can understand a friend’s problems. Princess Celestia smiled at the girls and looked at them defend Twilight. “Looks like you all learned a valuable lesson today anyways.”

The girls nodded in agreement, hoping that this would protect their friend. Celestia smirked and jumped over them to the door and smiled at them. “I will let this go on one condition.”

The girls were quick to shout out their agreement was something that Celestia was happy to hear. “I want you all to report to me about what you learn about friendship.”

As Celestia left the room, Twilight was quick to follow her, hoping to ask her something before she saw Celestia talking with Onyx. “Everything turn out like you wanted, Princess?”

Celestia looked at Onyx and smiled in happiness. “Everything looks to be under control, the only reason I rushed over as I felt your explosion of Magic.”

“The want-it-need-it spell is an insidious thing; the only reason I used that spell was that I knew you would be able to make it, so the toy was mine and only mine.” Onyx snorted at the thought process of his hypnotized mind.

“Twilight, what did I tell you about spying?” Celestia looked at Twilight, who rubbed her head.

“I did not mean to, but I wanted to ask you something.” Twilight smiled. “How did you know I was in trouble?”

“Spike sent me a letter saying you were letting your fears get the best of you; I commend him for taking your feelings so seriously.” Celestia smiled and looked at the hiding Spike while the girls walked up. “Now, if you all would excuse me, I have to be in Canterlot.”

The girls were quick to make Spike take a letter about what they were doing, and Onyx just slowly laid down on a railing breathing slowly. “Used way too much magic in that terraform spell.”

Rarity and Twilight heard Onyx speak up and smiled at him. “What was that spell, Onyx?”

“A spell I created while in school, I wanted to be able to make an instant hill but discovered that I was able to make many other things with it.” Onyx explained, and the girls were confused.

Twilight was quick to remember the spell that Onyx explained. “You created the earth-shaker spell?”

“Is that what they are calling the thing?” Onyx snorted at the name that Twilight gave.

The girls were genuinely curious. Applejack was the one to ask. “Why is the Earth Shaker spell so important?”

Twilight was quick to bring out a book and explain that the spell was perfect for a unicorn that was excavating land or in the middle of a fight and destroy the land advantage. The girls made sounds of awe at this. “The pony who created this was gifted, if I remember right, 10000 bits.”

Everyone was shocked at how much the spell was worth to the Canterlot military. Rarity looked at Onyx and realized something. “How much do you have in savings, Onyx?”

Onyx hummed while looking at the ceiling. “A little over 100000 bits.”

All the girls started coughing because not even the wealthiest family in Ponyville had that much in savings, most likely. “That is a massive amount, Onyx.”

Onyx blinked before thinking about the number and how he got a massive house for a little over 17000 bits. His home could hold a family of 7 comfortably, and a little over 12 packed to the gills.

Nightmare Night

Onyx slowly put on his Cu Chulainn costume, watching as Pinkie dressed as a giant chicken. "Nice costume, Pinkie."

Pinkie smiled before looking at Onyx in a tight spandex shirt and tight pants. "Who are you supposed to be, Onyx?"

Onyx smirked while picking up his fake lance; his runes just could not make it real, but he had a feeling his unknown nightmare was going to make a reality if he took over. "Someone significant to the Rune Warriors of the rune society, you could say."

Pinkie nodded and decided to ask. "What did he do to make him so important?"

"He was the first Rune Warrior, with his teacher being one the first Rune trainers." Onyx explained about the person he was dressing up as. Pinkie nodded as if that made a ton of sense to her; all she got from that is they were super important. "I can see you do not get it, and that is fine."

Pinkie smiled while rubbing her head in mischief. "Well, I can say this he certainly dressed quite provocatively."

"I can see with utmost confidence that this is 100 percent the truth." Onyx nodded his head while smirking. "You should see some of the photos of the teacher."

Onyx was telling a little fib; of course, Pinkie has no way to confirm this, so it is not like anyone will know. Little did he know that Solar Dusk would report this to Celestia, and she would remember that the Rune Society had forgotten and lost the first Rune Maker and Rune Warrior and Onyx was too close to what they looked like, of course, this has no basis in the story at this point in time.

Pinkie looked up at her boyfriend before asking. "Was she a female Onyx?"

"Oh yeah, Scáthach was a woman, she is suspected of giving birth to the runes themselves, but no one was sure how she did it." Onyx dug himself a little deeper in the hole, knowing that no one remembers this later on. Solar nodded in the shadows before looking at the clothes that Onyx was wearing and could not help but wonder why this lady would make her student wear this.

Pinkie nodded while dressing. "Do they know if this Cu person was an Element?"

Onyx shrugged his shoulder and smiled. "There are some theories that he might have been loyalty, but there is no proof because of how far back it was while some others think he was honesty."

Pinkie was curious about why there was such a discussion and looked at Onyx with a question in her eyes. Onyx sighed before deciding that he might as beautifully finish the story about Cu. As Onyx told the story of Cu Chulainn and how he ended up and what he did for his kingdom. Pinkie started crying about halfway through the story. "…and so ended Cu Chulainn who held that army at a single bridge for more than three days."

Pinkie looked at the outfit and realized that this person was significant. "Why do more people not know about him?"

"Because it was a little over 3500 years ago, Pinkie, no way anyone would remember such a story if we did not consider it so important and the story could be false." Onyx informed while walking outside and watching her gather the children up.

Pinkie nodded before looking at the kids who she was taking to get candy. "What are you going to be doing tonight, Onyx?"

"I am going to be checking up on the guys and seeing what they are doing and if they need help." Onyx replied and walked off while waving goodbye and smiled at the children.

---Library---

Twilight slowly posed in front of Pinkie, trying to get her reaction. Pinkie blinked, looking her up and down. "I have no idea who you are meant to be, Twilight, which is really not that surprising because I do not know much about Unicorn history."

Twilight blinked and realized that she might be an obscure character for non-Unicorns. "That is fine Pinkie, I am Star Swirl the bearded."

Pinkie looked up in thought before shaking her head. "No idea who that is, but it looks great, Twilight."

Pinkie quickly took the kids to the next house before she remembered. "You should see Onyx's costume; he is even more obscure than you are."

Twilight was confused by Pinkie's words before deciding she most likely will be able to tell when she meets up with Onyx, who most likely is walking around. As she led Spike to the meeting, she could not help but wonder if she should help her friends learn more about obscure ponies in history.

As they walked into the center of Ponyville, Spike and Twilight saw Onyx and Big Mac talking to each other while they pulled a couple of kids around. Twilight looked at Onyx's costume and could not remember a single pony wearing clothes like that in her entire history lessons. Twilight quickly waved, getting Onyx's attention. "Hey, Onyx."

Onyx nodded at her before saying something to Big Mac, most likely a see you later of some type, and quickly walked over. "Hey Twilight, hey spike, what do you need?"

"Oh, I do not need anything. I was just wondering about your costume?" Twilight explained while looking at Onyx in curiosity while Spike was inspecting the various bits and bobs of Onyx's costume.

Onyx nodded and quickly kicked his spear and took a pose. "I am Cu Chulainn, the very first Rune Warrior student of Scáthach."

Twilight blinked and searched her memory and found nothing. "I have no idea who those two are."

Onyx smiled and nodded his head as if he expected that. "I do not know much about his teacher, but I know a little bit more about Cu because of how important he is to us."

Twilight nodded and motioned for Onyx to explain his story while they walked. "Please tell me I always love to learn."

Onyx nodded and decided that telling Twilight would not really cause problems and quickly sung Cu's story and his death along with the debate that he had made up, hoping this did not come back to bite him in the ass. Twilight and Spike listened to the story while they walked in interest because it was indeed a quick story. "…And that is the story of Cu Chulainn Twilight; I hope I do not have to tell it a third time tonight."

Twilight nodded her head and realized that it could get tiring telling the same story repeatedly could be before looking at Onyx in thought and wonder how much of that was real and not made up. "So, was that a true story Onyx?"

"Honestly, I have no idea it is the story in the Rune Society, but it is a little over 3500 years old at this point, so we have no true idea Twilight." Onyx explained why he was not guaranteeing it as truth.

Twilight pouted because this was damn near myth-level history. The only people who might know the truth are Princess Celestia and Luna. "I wonder if my teacher knows?"

Onyx thought about it before remembering they only united the ponies 2000 years ago, so they might not know so his lies will not get blown out of the water. "Well, if she knows, make sure to tell me because I am genuinely curious."

Twilight nodded and watched as Onyx walked away, most likely looking for a couple of his friends. Before she peered at Spike and saw that he was looking extremely bored with this before running back into Pinkie and the kids.

As Pinkie and Twilight were talking, Rainbow quickly flew over the two of them and made the cloud; she was on shoot out a bolt of lightning, frightening both Spike and Pinkie, who ran off with the kids. Twilight looked up at Rainbow. "That was mean Rainbow."

"Oh, do not get your panties in a bunch old-timer nightmare night is that best time for pranks." Rainbow waved off Twilights complaints while looking for her next victims.

Twilight scowled at Rainbow, getting her costume wrong like Spike before sighing. "Look what you did to Spike."

Rainbow looked over and saw him on the ground coughing extremely hard while looking like he was choking on something. Rainbow quickly waved him off. "It is all in good fun."

Rainbow quickly spotted another group of people and promptly moved her cloud over while speaking. "Oh! Oh! There is another group to give a good scare to."

As Twilight looked at Spike, who was lying on the ground taking deep breaths, she quickly picked him up and moved on, listing to the sound of lighting and screams of fright.

---Onyx focus---

Onyx was walking around and found Astral Stepper and smiled at his friend. "Hey Astral, what are you up to tonight, and what are you dressed as?"

Astral was wearing something that looked ceremonial and smiled at him. "I am one of the ancient chancellors of Equestria."

Onyx nodded because that looked like the garb but damned him if he could make a guess as to which one. Astral continued on, looking at his young charges running around in excitement. "I am looking after a group of youngsters like your herd mate Pinkie Pie."

Onyx nodded and wished Astral luck before moving on, looking for Cloud Colt, and was surprised to see the man looking up at the sky in thought. Onyx quickly moved over to him and saw that he was wearing what looked like a stereotypical pirate costume. "What is up, Cloud?"

Cloud sighed in annoyance. "Having a fight with Rainbow about something."

Onyx looked surprised before nodding his head. "Want to talk about it?"

Cloud looked at Onyx before shaking his head no. "not really."

Onyx patted his back before he heard Luna speaking in the royal Canterlot voice from the show, which greatly confused Onyx because he thought that Luna got out of talking like that from what he had seen. "Citizens of Ponyville, we have graced your small town with our glorious presence!"

Onyx listened to her from far away and could not help but snicker, wondering why she was talking like this before realizing this was the first time in a while that she had spoken publicly, not to soldiers of Equestria. "So that you may know the true princess of the night!"

Onyx quietly let out snickers at her speaking because she had to know that she was terrifying the people around her, or maybe she is just shy or something because this was hilarious. "A creature of the Nightmares no longer, but instead a pony who desires your love and admiration!"

Onyx slowly made his way over to Princess Luna while everyone else panicked, listing to Luna speak and watching some slowly sneak away. "Together, we shall change this celebration from fear to into a glorious feast."

Onyx slowly walked up as Pinkie finished saying something and making the crowd run away in fear; Luna was really confused about Pinkie's words. "What? No, children, no. You no longer have a reason to fear us."

Luna was standing, looking extremely confused while she was speaking, watching the various ponies cower around her. "Screams of delight are all I desire, not screams of terror."

Onyx sighed while he walked up to Twilight, who watched the proceedings and decided to ask her the obvious question. "Does she even realize that she is letting off a massive magical surge and her booming voice is terrifying?"

Twilight blinked before seeing that Onyx was next to her with no panic on his face. "No, I do not think so. How are you fine, Onyx?"

"I trust your Harmonic magic to have cured her, but I think Pinkie is mostly just having fun with the kids, but some of them are looking like they are terrified." Onyx explains while he looked around in thought.

As they watched her walk away with some sadness leaking through her voice. Twilight sighed before looking at Onyx. "Want to go talk to her with me, Onyx?"

Onyx nodded before they were stopped by Spike. "You cannot talk to her, she is Nightmare moon."

Twilight sighed. "No, she is not. I know our magic cured her and made her good."

Onyx and Twilight were quick to take off after Princess Luna and found her in front of the statue of her horrible self. Onyx stepped back and allowed Twilight to step forward. "Welcome back to Ponyville Princess Luna."

Luna smiled, seeing Twilight and Onyx in front of her. "Hello Twilight Sparkle, we wish to commend you on a truly accurate Star Swirl the bearded."

Twilight beamed back before Luna turned her head and looked Onyx over. "We have no idea who you could be, dear Onyx."

"Cu Chulainn." Onyx replied, hoping that she would not ask who he was. "Student of Scáthach."

Luna blinked in surprise before looking the outfit up and down and was able to see Scáthach's influence. "Commendable effort on recreating such old person."

Onyx was surprised that they were people in this reality. "So, wait, Cu and Scáthach were actually real people?"

"Indeed, they were, why would you dress like them if you did not know they were real." Luna looked Onyx up and down in thought.

Onyx quickly made up a lie on the spot. "I found a book in the rune library that speculated they were the first Rune Maker and Warrior."

Luna nodded her head before smiling at Onyx. "Scáthach was not the first Rune Maker, but she was one of the Rune Society founders, and Cu was the proto-Warrior, not the first Warrior; it would be more accurate to say that he was the 0 generation."

Twilight smiled with what she had learned. "That is amazing. Did you meet them personally, Princess Luna?"

Luna shook her head. "Nay, when me and Celestia met the Rune Society, it had already been a hundred years since their death."

Twilight was saddened that she would get no information. "Why were you speaking so loud when you arrived, Princess Luna?"

"The Royal Canterlot voice slipped out when we arrived due to nervousness." Luna said while sitting on the ground-hugging her knees. "We totally messed up our first speech since we had been back if only the soldiers were there."

Twilight was confused. "Why would the military matter?"

Luna looked up with a watery smile. "The military understands our struggles and completely accepted the Royal Canterlot Voice."

Twilight nodded, looking at Onyx for an explanation, Onyx saw Twilight looking at him. "Luna is the warrior of the two sisters Twilight Celestia is a statement."

Twilight blinked and realized why Luna seem more demanding, she was perfect for military matters. "So, you have no problems when in the military, Princess Luna."

Luna nodded her head before flopping to the ground and rubbed her face in annoyance. "We even understand how Nightmare night developed into the candy Celebration, but we do not understand why anyone would want to be scared."

Twilight blinked and realized where Luna was having such a problem. "You do not get why people want to be scared."

Luna nodded before deciding to explain. "In military matters, surprises were something to be avoided, and there was nothing like this when we were around."

As they were talking to Princess Luna, Rarity and Applejack slowly walked up the path. "Onyx, Twilight, everything ok with the Princess."

Luna was surprised that more people were coming to check up on her. "Thank you for coming to see me, Elements."

Applejack smiled at the Princess. "Na, it doesn't matter; Princess Luna always happy to check up on a friend."

Rarity was quick to nod in agreement before looking at Twilight and Onyx. "So, any idea what Pinkie is doing?"

Onyx sighed while slowly lying down on the ground. "She is making the kids have fun while scaring them, but she is not thinking about the Princess Feelings about this."

Luna was surprised that Onyx was able to have such an accurate guess. "Is that truly what she is doing, Onyx?"

Onyx nodded while the girls sighed in annoyance at Pinkie. Twilight rubbed her temples in annoyance. "That is totally what Pinkie is doing."

Onyx looked at the sky before deciding. "If there is anyone who can help, it is probably Fluttershy."

The girls nodded before deciding to head over to Fluttershy's, as they slowly moved over, they talked with Princess Luna about the things she had been doing since she had been back. Onyx watched them walk before following behind because this was already different than before.

---Fluttershy's House---

Twilight quickly knocked before hearing Fluttershy scream out. "No, Candy here! No visitors on Nightmare Night!"

Twilight was confused before looking at her friends for a reason. Applejack sighed before remembering. "Some punk showed up in a really disturbing costume and terrified poor Fluttershy."

Twilight nodded before knocking again and saying to Fluttershy. "It is just us and a single guest that needs your help Fluttershy."

Fluttershy was quick to peek out and was surprised to see Princess Luna. "Princess Luna, what could you need help with?"

Fluttershy walked out, worried for her friend, that is typically far away. Luna had to stop herself from choking up in tears. "We used the Royal Canterlot Voice on accident and terrified the Children of Ponyville."

Fluttershy was confused. "I do not know what that is, Princess."

Luna looked at Fluttershy and figured that she should be able to handle it and quickly released it at her. "This is the Royal Canterlot Voice."

Fluttershy was slowly pushed back in fear. "Oh my, I see that is totally outside of my expertise, isn't it."

Luna looked at Fluttershy, hoping that she would be able to help her. Fluttershy was quick to ask. "What caused you to use it, if I may ask?"

Luna sighed looked around. "We got nervous on our very first speech that did not involve the military and accidentally used it while addressing normal people."

Fluttershy nodded her head and figured out what was probably happening. "Is there a reason you did not explain this to the children?"

Luna looked even angrier. "Pinkie is causing them to fear being near me, so I can explain."

The girls watched Fluttershy work through Luna's problems on her own, Onyx let out a low whistle. "Fluttershy is fearless when her friends are having problems."

The girls nodded in agreement watching the proceedings and watching Pinkie walk up with the kids. Pinkie called out a line to make the kids run before Fluttershy said something. "Pinkamena Diane Pie front and center."

Pinkie practically teleported in front of Fluttershy and Luna, Onyx let out a low snicker watching Fluttershy berate Pinkie in such a low tone of voice. "She still has the best mom voice out of all of you."

The girls could not help but nod their heads in agreement. Pinkie was quick to speak up. "I know she was cured, but the kids are having fun, so I thought there would be no harm."

Luna was confused. "I do not understand why they would be having fun with fear."

Pinkie was surprised before thinking about it in words she would understand. "Fear princess is like an adrenaline rush; it gets their heart rate going; the kids are having massive amounts of fun, aren't that right, Pipsqueak, the pirate."

Pipsqueak peaked at the Princess and nodded his head. "Sorry about making you feel bad, lady Princess; we thought you were on the same page as us."

Luna looked at the small child in surprise. "Tis True?"

Pipsqueak was confused before nodding his head. "Would you mind coming back next year so we could have just as much fun?"

Luna nodded her head before watching the kids runoff. "We will be scaring you eventually, for this night is not over."

Pinkie smiled and chased after the kids. Onyx smirked at her while she taunted him back. Onyx stood up and started walking off. "Well, I am going to go do something else now that this is looking under control."

The girls giggle while watching Onyx walk away and quickly moved off to do stuff with Luna while Fluttershy went back inside of her house to hide.

Mysterious Mare do well

Onyx was slowly walking through town after he had ordered his new supply of metal and saw Big Mac and Comet Colt. He quickly got their attention and was happy that they were waving him over. “So what has been happening while I was busy with my newest project?”

Big Mac blinked before nodding at Rainbow flying around. “They called Rainbow a hero, and she has been getting pretty big britches as it were.”

Comet sighed at Mac’s words before nodding in agreement. “Yup, 100 percent true.”

This surprised the hell out of Onyx because the last time they were talking like this, Comet went to bat for Rainbow right off the bat. He quickly spoke his observation. “So that fight between you two is a lot bigger than I thought it was.”

Comet let out a massive sigh of annoyance before looking at Onyx tiredly. “She wants me to be more adventurous and aim for a bigger job, but my talent is literally moving heavy loads long-distance Onyx.”

Onyx nods in agreement because Comet is one of the best at long distance shipping; he can reach halfway across the country in 12 hours and in 24 meet the other end of Equestria, which makes him one of the best long distant sprinters in the world and dame near one of the fastest. “Weren’t you approached by the wonder bolts to move shit for them, Comet?”

Comet nodded and sipped at his drink while looking extremely annoyed with Rainbow. “But that does not matter to her; she thinks I can do more and that I am wasting myself pursuing something that I love.”

Onyx looked at Big Mac as Comet rested his head on the table with an explosive sigh. “So, what else has been going on with you, Big Mac?”

Big Mac nodded his head before explaining that he had been approached by a couple of Ponies to help them build engines for things, but they wanted something that was not the same as farm equipment which was annoying him. Onyx nodded before seeing Rainbow flying through the sky and watching her try and save a hot air balloon before watching a mysteriously dressed mare save the people in it and watching Rainbow crash. “Well, then it looks like we have another hero in Ponyville.”

Comet let out a low snicker at Onyxs words before looking at the stuck Rainbow. “Maybe her head will get a pop that she needs.”

Big Mac was confused about who the new mare could be, Onyx watched what was the middle point of ‘Mysterious Mare do well’ begin before remembering. “Has anyone spoken to Astral recently?”

Big Mac shook his head while informing Onyx that he had not seen him at all. Comet, though, nodded his head. “He was going out of town for a few days.”

Onyx nodded and started speaking with the guys about other things about their day, uncaring about the new hero saving ponies in Ponyville.

---Time Skip---

As Onyx was walking down the street, he was shocked that a buggy was rolling down a cliff extremely fast before Rainbow was quick to show up and try to stop it. Onyx was about to use his magic when he noticed Rainbow get blown away by the buggy before the mysterious mare showed up and suddenly stopped as if it were extremely light. “Why on earth is Mare Do Well so strong because if she was able to fly like Rainbow, she should be weaker in the strength department.”

Onyx quickly ran home, trying to remember how this episode in the show went because it was just not clicking in his head before deciding that it was not enormously significant. It was time to go on a date with, the girls and he already planned out a home-cooked meal for Rarity and a lovely luncheon for Applejack and a movie and dancing for Pinkie.

---Time Skip---

Onyx watched the construction site where the next event was to take place. He had finally remembered how this episode went and what it was about. He slowly brought out a word puzzle before Spike walked up to him. “Howdy Onyx, what are you doing today?”

“Enjoying a lazy day in the sun and working on a small word puzzle while I take a break from what I was working on.” Onyx informed while he sipped at his drink in enjoyment.

Spike nodded before climbing onto the bench and sitting with him. “Why do you work so hard, Onyx?”

Onyx blinked at the question before smiling down at Spike. “Spike, I am going to let you in on a little secret. Despite how stressed I get, I have not worked a single day of my life.”

Spike was confused and decided to ask the question. “What do you mean?”

Onyx set the word puzzle down and looked at the sky. “I love working on my Runic creations no matter how much I struggle and am frustrated, I am not making anything that I do not want to make it all belongs to me I have no deadlines because I have plenty of money.”

Spike was surprised because everything he described sounded like tons of work is going into his Runic projects. “But then how is that not working, Onyx?”

“When you truly love what you do, you will never work a day in your entire life Spike.” Onyx explained before he started hearing something fall apart. Onyx slowly got up before noticing Mare Do Well and Rainbow racing into the construction site. “Looks like I do not have to get involved.”

Spike nodded and watched as Mare DO Well was quick to rescue five Ponies while Rainbow only rescued one. Rainbow was quick to complain. “Okay, so what? She is strong, fast and somehow knows what is going to happen ahead of time.”

Onyx watched as Rainbow was trying to figure out who Mare Do Well was before looking down at Spike. “Well, who do you think Mare Do Well is Spike?”

Spike blinked before humming at who Mare Do Well could be before admitting it is near impossible to tell just from what he has seen. “No idea.”

---Time Skip---

Onyx was surprised before realizing that he missed the breaking of the damn, which was surprising before looking at the welcoming parade. Big Mac and Comet were quick to swagger up next to Onyx, with Big Mac quickly asking. “Parade Start?”

Onyx shook his head while looking at Rainbow, who was peering around the ponies looking for something in particular. “What do you guys think Rainbows looking for?”

Comet sighed while watching her. “Most likely for who Mare Do Well could be.”

Onyx snorted before laying back in his chair. “The Mare is multiple people.”

Big Mac was surprised and poked Onyx for more information because he sounds really confident. “Explain?”

“Only a couple of beings can fly and use magic there might be a third, but right now, there are only two known, The Princesses of Equestria.” Onyx explained before remembering his fifth volume was nearly done, he is hoping he can get it done before the changelings show up.

Comet and Big Mac blink and let out a snort at the ridiculousness of the Princesses doing something like this. Comet nodded his head and was quick to agree with Onyx. “The only other option is for there to be multiple people.”

Mayor Mare was quick to get the attention of the Ponies in front of him. “Welcome to Ponyville’s first, but most assuredly not the last, thank you parade in honor of Ponyville’s greatest and most mysterious hero, Mare DO Well.”

When Mare Do Well burst through the banner with her face, that crowd was quick to burst into cheers. Rainbow quickly flew up to the Pony in a strange outfit. “The Mysterious Mare Do Well, huh?”

Onyx let out a low sigh at Rainbow’s actions. “She could not wait until the end of the parade, could she?”

The other two let out low grimaces at her reactions as well before Comet looked at her actions. “Why is she doing this now?”

Big Mac snorted at the obvious answer. “Jealous.”

Onyx nodded in agreement with Big Mac. “And now she is ruining this for the kids in the crowd.”

As they watched Rainbow and Mare Do Well runoff, some of the kids let out groans of disappointment. Scootaloo was quick to speak. “Why did Rainbow do that?”

Onyx rubbed her head, causing her to look up. “She was just worried about who could be under the mask, kid.”

Scootaloo and the kids were confused about why that would matter. “There could have been anybody under that mask, kids.”

“Rainbow is your personal hero that protects you from anything ne.” Onyx informed them while bending down at their level. “Even if she can get a little overzealous.”

The kids were quick to nod before running off while Mayor Mare walked up to Onyx and bowed. “Thank you, Onyx that could have gotten a lot, worse than it was.”

Onyx nodded at her. “Of course, anything to help out Ponyville.”

Mayor Mare was quick to help in the cleanup, and Onyx was quick to pick up some of the more oversized loads while Big Mac and Comet were quick to help.

---Time Skip---

Rainbow sat at her house before she heard someone land on her cloud and saw Comet. “Howdy Comet.”

Comet nodded before looking out at the view. “We need to talk, Rainbow.”

Rainbow sighed and looked at Comet and nodded her head, and decided to go first. “I am sorry for trying to force you to do things that you did not want to do.”

Comet blinked in surprise before nodding. “What was that just happened in front of Scootaloo and the kids.”

Rainbow grimaced and sat down and looked at him. “I was jealous, okay, and I was being taught a lesson by my friends.”

“Oh, because it was a lesson that makes it okay?” Comet bit out. “Those kids were meeting a real-life superhero.”

Rainbow started getting mad as well. “I cannot apologize for messing that up for them.”

Comet barked out a little laugh. “Did you even apologize to Scootaloo?”

Rainbow snorted and looked at him. “Of course, not Scootaloo totally understands why I acted like I did.”

Comet looked at her in annoyance. “Onyx explained why you were acting like this to the kids and made an excuse for you.”

Rainbow was about to bite back something mean before sighing out, annoyed. “Well, then I will just have to thank Onyx, Comet.”

Comet threw his hands in the air and walked away in annoyance, pretty much done with her. “Whatever, Rainbow, I just came for an explanation.”

Rainbow looked at the back of Comet and realized if she said nothing, then this relationship might end. “I am sorry, okay, I get jealous easily, I don’t take responsibility when I should, but I want this to work between us, okay, Comet.”

Comet sighed before looking at Rainbow. “I am willing to try as long as you are willing to as well, Rainbow.”

Rainbow quickly hugged Comet’s back and said into his back. “Thank you for not giving up on me.”

---Onyx house—

Onyx looked at Pinkie walk inside the house. “So how was your day, Mare Do Well?”

Pinkie blinked and smiled up at her boyfriend. “It was entertaining. I got to help out with a lesson for a friend.”

Onyx nodded and picked up Pinkie and carried her upstairs. “I think you and I need a little alone time, just the two of us, huh?”

Pinkie smirked and slowly stripped her clothes. “Any time anywhere, Onyx.”

Onyx, when they reached the bedroom, slammed the bedroom door shut.

Interlude

Onyx looked at the fifth Volume in surprise because it took him a little over 4 months to complete this, while it took him way longer for the fourth. “This was really quick.”

Onyx picked up the book and put it in the box to give to Princess Celestia. He was surprised to hear a knock at his door; he slowly walked to the door and saw Rarity at his door with a packed bag. “Rarity, what a surprise, and you have a packed bag.”

Rarity smiled and looked up at Onyx. “Can I come in, Onyx; I wish to talk about something.”

Onyx nodded and quickly let her inside the house. “Come in Rarity, I thought you had to run and catch a train.”

Rarity smiled while walking inside and seeing Pinkie in the kitchen. “Hello, Pinkie.”

Pinkie blinked when she heard Rarity’s voice before looking in surprise. “What are you doing here, Rarity? You are going to be late.”

“Oh, I know, my dear, but I need to speak to Onyx before I leave.” Rarity replied before looking at Pinkie as she replied before turning to Onyx. “Onyx, would you like to come with to Canterlot? I forgot to ask?”

Onyx looked up in thought before shaking his head no. “I am working on a project, and my new engine is almost done, and I am slowly running out of time.”

Rarity smiled before kissing Onyx on the lips. “I still should have asked before I headed out, now I have to go, or I will really miss my train.”

Onyx nodded his head and was surprised that she leaned up to whisper something into his ear. “I think I am ready to start taking the next steps, Onyx.”

Onyx nodded at her and pulled her into a deep kiss which surprised Pinkie, who was watching. “Let her go, Onyx, or she will miss her train.”

Onyx nodded and looked at the panting Rarity. “When you come back, I will take you on a sweet date, alright.”

Rarity nods back before picking up her bags and smiling at Pinkie, who walked up before pulled her into a deep hug. “I will see you soon, Pinkie.”

Pinkie nodded while squeezing her back. “You be safe, Rarity, alright.”

Rarity was quick to run out of the house, heading to catch her train, Onyx watched her jiggling behind and realized that his breeding season has not gone away. He looked at Pinkie before picking her up and throwing her over his shoulder. “We do not have to eat Breakfast, Pinkie.”

Pinkie giggled while playfully smacked his back. “You big brute, what are you going to do to me.”

Onyx smacked Pinkies ass while carrying her up the stairs.

---Canterlot---

Princess Celestia smiled while eating breakfast as Luna looked at her newest book. “Luna, is the new book interesting?”

Luna smiled before nodding in thought. “This fascinating it is book about the evolution of Herds.”

Celestia was confused before remembering how long Luna had been gone and thought about it. “Herds have changed greatly since you have been gone.”

“Indeed, it says that Herds are no longer based around safety.” Luna was surprised that herds had changed so much from her time. “Why are herds becoming something about money.”

“Children cost a bunch of money to raise in this day and age, Luna, it is causing herds to slowly fall out of style.” Celestia sighed at the fact a part of their culture is going away. “I wonder how Onyx is going to affect the culture of Equestria.”

Luna blinked before remembering that she has not had a relationship in a while. “This been about 200 years for me, but what about you, sister?”

Celestia blinked at Luna’s low number before remembering because how long she was in the trap. “It has been a little over 700 years since I have found a good relationship and a little over 170 years since I have gotten laid.”

Luna was surprised that it had been so long for Celestia. “Have you thought about looking for a new relationship?”

Celestia smiled while looking at the window. “I have; he has been nice so far from what I can tell, and he does not treat me like I am some unattainable deity.”

Luna blinked before she realized who her sister was describing. “Rune Maker Onyx?”

Celestia nodded before looking at Luna seriously. “The only reason I am hesitating is because what happens when he ascends.”

Luna thought about it, two immortals with each other never to know the loss of another of their lovers to not watch them age and die. “Sounds perfect.”

Celestia smiled when Luna got it. “Of course, but I will only approach him if he ascends, of course.”

Luna nodded in agreement and looked at the book. “Have there been any more information on Onyx’s Reincarnation?”

Celestia nodded. “We know he is not really Flawless Steal because of the information about Scáthach and Cu and the really accurate outfit he had made.”

Luna nodded before she looked at her. “How long has it been since Cu and Scáthach been forgotten truly.”

Celestia smirked and nodded her head. “A little over 1500 years, and there was no information about those two anywhere in the rune library.”

Luna nodded her head. “So, who do you think he could be now?”

Celestia sighed because that was the big question. After all, anyone from those days was a true-blooded killer of the enemies of pony-kind. “There are really no Rune Makers that fit his personality from what I can remember, but I will not allow myself to stop looking because now it is a mystery, and people want to know.”

Luna smirked at Celestia in Detective mode. “Do you truly need to know, or do you wish to know?”

Celestia smirked back at her, seeing Luna was getting. “I want to know, and if he is that far back, then it does not matter at this point who he was. I just want to know, and I won’t ask because that is cheating.”

Luna nodded before noticing Rose walk in. Luna nodded at her before Celestia looked at her in surprise because she was carrying another note. “Onyx sent the fifth Volume in my lady.”

Celestia and Luna were surprised that Onyx got it in so quickly. “He sped back up despite him having struggles before why?”

Luna looked at the information that she had. “There might be less information in these last two volumes than the first ones, or it is because he is getting closer to completion.”

Celestia nodded her head in agreement and quickly took the note from Onyx. “He says for some reason the Runes are going out faster and faster; he says he will be finished in a few months because that last Volume is pretty much just a finish refinement of the words.”

Luna nodded and quickly figured that Onyx might be done before the wedding itself. “If he finishes before the wedding, we will be able to see Onyx and his most likely Nightmare.”

Celestia smirked as well because this would be an interesting bit of information to learn from. “I wonder how his Nightmare will be different from him.”

---Dream realm---

Daybreaker looked at Nightmare Moon in annoyance before sighing. “Another one in our house while the newest Princess is here.”

While they were talking, they felt Candaces Nightmare make its way into the room. “Hello, girls.”

Daybreaker and Nightmare Moon looked at the Nightmare of love Clíodhna, the siren of loving mind control. “Hello, Clíodhna.”

“So, what are you two old ladies bitching about now.” Clíodhna asked while moving much more sensually than Candance was.

Nightmare Moon snorted at Clíodhna. “The potential Alicorn Onyx has almost completed his god magic, and it looks to be done before your wedding.”

Clíodhna smiled extremely happy because that meant an immortal male Alicorn. “I wonder how much better it would be to be with him.”

“God, you are such a slutty Alicorn Clíodhna.” Daybreaker said, annoyed with the way she was acting.

“Just because I enjoy sex does not mean anything, I would never willingly cheat on my husband.” The smile Clíodhna gave was pure sin. “But if Shining wanted to watch, well, there is nothing I could do about that.”

Nightmare Moon snorted at her words before watching the three Princess interact. “You are a welcome reprieve from everything else despite how you act.”

Clíodhna looked at the two old Nightmares and sighed because of how long they been alone, they were willing to even accept her. “You know I meant to ask has there ever been another Alicorn before Candace and me?”

Nightmare Moon and Daybreaker went tight-lipped before sighing. “There was one, but she had to be destroyed because of what she was planning to do pony kind.”

Clíodhna blinked in surprise before looking at the two in thought. “What did she do?”

Daybreaker smirked. “She wanted to free Discord and bring about another age of Chaos.”

Clíodhna looked at Daybreaker, shocked. “That is crazy. I mean, she had to know that was a terrible idea. Why on earth would she think that was a good idea?”

The two nightmares shrugged their shoulders while looking at each other. “We have no idea because, until the end, her Nightmare would not reveal anything.”

“What was she the Alicorn of?” Clíodhna was really interested in this dead god.

“She was the Alicorn of Shadows.” Nightmare moon answered. “She created the magic of our spies.”

Clíodhna nodded and decided to sit down on the edge of the table, watching the girls interact. “Do you think Onyx’s Nightmare will be a studly one or what?”

The other two nightmares let out groans at this.

---Ethereal Realm---

Harmony watched three of her people interact as well as her Nightmares before thinking of the failed one they mentioned. She quickly entered Tartarus and found Scáthach having absorbed the dead Alicorn. ‘Hail to the new queen of shadows.’

Harmony quickly bowed in greeting to her new Alicorn and smirked while looking around before noticing Discord. ‘How was it Discord.’

‘Well, you have a new princess, and Shadow magic will be making a massive comeback.’ Discord nodded and looked at the Alicorn in the death realm. ‘How on earth did she absorb… what on earth was her name.’

Harmony nodded and looked at the dead Alicorn. ‘She was able to absorb her because in the lands of death all you are a soul, and she started roughly 500 years ago… and the reason you cannot remember her name is because I have erased it because she tried to fight me, my own agent.’

Discord nods because he would do the same to any of his agents, and the only reason Nightmare Moon was not destroyed was because of the Filth. ‘Will she able to escape Tartarus with her new power.’

Harmony hummed and looked at the slowly stabilizing Scáthach. ‘Not for close to a little over 20 years, but she can be pulled out by the other Alicorns if they find out she is down here, but she will be able to get out on her own eventually.’

Discord looked the new Alicorn up and down and saw the sleeping Nightmare slowly form. ‘I wonder what her Nightmare will be like.’

Harmony nodded while quickly teleporting away to the books and watching the language slowly give an even more apparent shape. ‘This is extremely powerful. No wonder he added a rule that only certain runes and can be put on certain things.’

Discord sneered at the language. ‘I am slowly liking it less and less Harmony, so I most likely going to make him a top target for my agents.’

Harmony nodded before looking Discord up and down. ‘Not for 500 years, right.’

Discord nods because that agreement has been in place for a little over eon to protect their agents when they are firstborn.

messing up and Excess

Onyx smiled as he looked at the work he was doing because, for some reason, he has been able to get a massive amount of work done, he quickly checked all the work he had been doing he first walked up to the Runic Engine. "Runic engine Version 2 finally done meeting all the requirements master Shine required."

As he moved to his next project looking at the glowing box with pride. "Runic music box is working perfectly. I have finally figured out how to make sound with my runes."

Onyx smiled at the work he had gotten done. "With this, I have gotten two projects done while also making major progress on my Runic Radio."

He slowly made his way out of the lab and was surprised to see Pinkie looking at him with a severe face. "What is up, Pinkie?"

"Onyx, we really need to talk about something." She pouted at him in annoyance. "You have been in your lab for a little over 2 weeks and missed dates with us girls."

Onyx blinked and pulled out his calendar and was surprised that it had been that long. "Oh my god, I am so sorry, Pinkie is Rarity, and Applejack just as mad."

Pinkie waved it off before looking him up and down. "They understand that your work is something that has to come first so you can pay for our eventual children."

"But two weeks without major contact is a no-no, Onyx." Pinkie was looking extremely annoyed. "Am I understood, Onyx?"

Onyx nodded in agreement. "Sorry about worrying you, Pinkie, and I will make sure to apologize to the girls. I should probably head out today anyways."

Pinkie smiled at Onyx and pointed at a box by the front door. "All the toys are packed up and ready for you to run them over to Colt's Onyx."

Onyx smirked at Pinkie before pulling her into a kiss. "I am really sorry that I got wrapped up in my projects."

---After Colts---

Onyx slowly made his way over to Rarity's because he owed her an explanation as he slowly made his way over, he saw a Spike that was as tall as he was being pulled by Twilight towards the hospital. "Excess."

Onyx nodded his head and watched them round a corner before sighing because this was a time when the injuries were high. Still, there were no deaths in Ponyville in the show. Nevertheless, this reality had already shown that it was highly dangerous compared to the show. "Well, we will get there when we get there time to go see Rarity."

Onyx slowly walked his way up the steps of Rarity's boutique and knocked on her door. Rarity called out with a sweet voice. "Coming!"

Onyx waited at her door before seeing it swing and was surprised by Rarity smiling at him with sweetness. "Why, dear Onyx, how nice of you to remember me."

Onyx grimaced and nodded his head. "I know I screwed up Rarity, but I was Deeply in my projects and got lost in them, and there is nothing I can say that will make up for it, and I cannot even promise that it will happen again."

Rarity stood there with her arms crossed while looking down at Onyx while he babbled his best apology before sighing. "I forgive you Onyx, I understand what it is like to get wrapped into a project, and the juices just flow, but this was really bad. I thought you were dumping me before I talked to Pinkie about it."

Onyx sighed at her words before grimacing at her words before Rarity continued. "I know you cannot promise this will not happen again, but can you promise that if we ever break up can you tell me to my face."

Onyx nodded and looked up at her with hope on his face. "So you are still willing to try."

"Of course, I am Onyx, dear. It just this was really out of the blue." Rarity smirked while she looked him up and down. "You still look really good for not being here for two weeks."

Onyx slowly opened his mouth to say something before Rarity shushed him. "You need to see Applejack understand, so get out of here and go speak to her."

Onyx nodded before moving off, leaving Rarity alone in the doorway. Sweetie Belle hugged her from behind. "Are you alright, Big Sis?"

Rarity patted Sweetie's head. "Just fine, dear, now that Onyx has Apologized and that I got that promise out of him."

---Apple Acres---

Onyx slowly walked up before seeing Granny Smith sitting on the porch and walked up, knowing he was going to get yelled at by family before Applejack which he totally deserved. "Good Morning Granny Smith."

Granny Smith peered at him before sighing. "You do know you messed, don't you, young'un."

Onyx nodded his head and was prepared for the yelling he was about to receive before seeing Granny walk up and bop him on the head. "There, I punished you."

Onyx watched her hobble off before seeing Big Mac walk out of the door. When Big Mac saw Onyx, he slowly walked up to him. "Ready for my Punishment Onyx?"

Onyx nodded and did not expect to get out of this lightly what he received was a big right hook knocking him to the ground. "There, one punch, do not make me do it again."

Big Mac walked off before Applebloom walked up after letting her sister know Onyx was here. "So how are you punishing me, Applebloom?"

"Na, Big Mac did both of ours." Applebloom smirked before running off after Big Mac to help him with something.

Onyx laid there on the ground but slowly looked up when he heard the door open, and Applejack walked out. She was just as beautiful as the day they had their first date. "I apologize for not being here for two weeks, Applejack, and that I missed our dates and that I missed out a lot of things."

Applejack snorted at Onyx's words. "I was not worried about anything really after you missed our date and brunch. I came over to check on you, and you were so deep in your projects that you were not even paying attention."

Applejack looked at the sky before sighing. "I was kinda sad that you were so focused that you missed me in your lab, but I saw something amazing, Onyx. I saw you doing something that you love and realized that it is like me and these trees of mine."

Onyx smiled at her before he noticed her serious face. "But if you ever start something like this again when you are in a break, I am dragging you out because Pinkie said you missed a total of 18 meals, 4 breakfasts, and 14 lunches."

Onyx nodded, looking at the stern-looking Applejack. "You are beautiful when you are mad."

Applejack snorted before walking forward and sitting on him on the ground. "Big Mac gave you a big old shiner to the face, huh."

Onyx nodded before feeling Applejack's lips on his. "That is all you are getting for a while, mister, because you are in the doghouse."

Onyx nodded before he started walking down the road before Applejack called out. "Onyx, you owe us a couple of dates, remember that."

Onyx called back to her. "Understood Applejack"

---Time skip---

Onyx sat down at the café he was at and sighed at himself. "Good job, Onyx, nearly fucked up my entire relationship with the girls, and ugh…"

Onyx sat up when he heard a building explode. "No way this is going really fast."

Onyx quickly looked in the direction of the crash and saw Spike walk out of the Cakes Restaurant. "I thought there was a day between this starting and Spike meeting critical mass."

Spike was quickly walking off into a direction that was leading towards Rarity's Boutique, Onyx quickly spoke while he ran after Spike, "He is way too big for me to affect with my runes I thought I had way more time."

Onyx looked at Spike and sighed as he followed the massive Dragon. "No way to stop him at this point."

As Spike reached Rarity's Boutique, Onyx watched as he reached inside and grabbed Rarity before hearing her scream in fear. He listened to a bunch of hooves hitting the ground behind him and saw the girls before noticing Rainbow and Fluttershy fly up to Spikes' face. "So how is Spike getting affected by his greed excess Twilight."

Twilight grimaced because she had no idea what was going on. "It might be my fault because we gave him presents at his party."

Onyx blinked and realized that he had forgotten to give him the present he was going to give him. "I missed the party?"

Twilight nodded and smiled at him. "Pinkie brought your gift over a beautiful painting."

Onyx sighed happily that at least the painting got there. "Wait, how did him getting presents at his party cause his greed to go out of such a high control."

"He started telling random Ponies that it was his birthday for gifts." Twilight looked at Onyx while he was watching Spike.

"So he let his greed overwrought his normal reasoning." Onyx nodded his head before looking at Twilight and Blinked when he saw her clothes. "What are you wearing, Twilight."

"I did not have time to change my pants, so I am wearing sleeping shorts and a button-up shirt. What is wrong with it, Onyx." Twilight explained while she looked herself over and saw that her sleeping shorts and ridden up her hips and looked like booty shorts. She quickly fixed them and looked at the girls. "Why did you girls not tell me?"

Applejack and Pinkie looked at Twilight and snorted in low laughter. "I do not think that was truly important Twilight because Spike was rampaging."

Twilight blinked and looked at the Wonderbolts flying over the land and surprising her. "Celestia sent the Wonderbolts."

Onyx was still shocked at how beautiful Twilight was before shaking his head and focused on Spike. "I wonder how she had heard the incident was happing."

Twilight blinked and realized that was actually a good question before looking at Spike climbing up a mountain. "How do you think this is going to end, Onyx."

"If we cannot cure Spike, we will have to follow with the only option because he is way too close to Ponyville." Onyx answered honestly while Twilight grimaced at Onyx's answer because that is probably the only end. "Do not worry, Twilight. Hopefully, Rarity will be able to help Spike."

Twilight nodded before sighing and walking forward when Spike started to shrink and lose mass before falling to the earth, which surprised Onyx, watched her jiggling cheeks, and was surprised that Pinkie and Applejack walked up next to him, also looking at her butt. Pinkie spoke up. "She has massive booty cake."

Applejack nodded in agreement. "You think she would like to join the herd Onyx."

Onyx blushed because of what they were saying in teasing. "Sorry, my eyes keep straying; this damn heat season is kicking my ass."

The two girls giggled at him and kissed his cheeks, and Pinkie snickered while speaking. "We know Onyx, we are not judging you, but you have to admit when you are like this, I can see you just want to pin her to the bed and do many things to her."

Twilight quickly called back to them. "Girls, are you coming? You as well, Onyx?"

Applejack and Pinkie called out. "Coming Twilight!"

Onyx was quick to nod before seeing them wiggling their butts at him. Pinkie looked at Onyx over her shoulder, the same as Applejack. "Are you coming, Onyx?"

Onyx felt his mouth dry up, nodding his head, quickly followed the three girls, and quickly caught up to Applejack and Pinkie and smashed his hands on their ass cheeks. "If you two keep teasing me, I am going to take you to my house and let out my virile sperm into your unprotected pussy's."

As Twilight walked up to Spike and Rarity, Onyx could not help but look at Rarity's Ruined clothing, leaving her in torn shirts and panties. "Are you okay, Rarity?"

Rarity smiled at Onyx's question and looked him up and down. "I am just fine, Onyx darling."

"I am so glad you are ok Rarity I should have done something, but I had none of my gear on me." Onyx looked worried because he had done nothing for Rarity, who smiled and hugged him and was surprised when he heard her sniffle lightly and slowly rubbed her back.

Hearth hearts eve

Onyx sat on the train, stretching out his back as the girls watch the great city of Canterlot slowly appear over the horizon. As the girls chattered at each other about how beautiful it was, Spike slowly walked up to Onyx and sat next to him. "Are you ok, Onyx?"

Onyx nodded with his eyes slowly opening and closing. "Just tired, Spike. I make a little over 50 toys for Ponyville Orphanage, so they all got hearths warming eve gifts."

Spike nodded while looking at Canterlot itself that was slowly moving towards them. "How are you, Runes going?"

Onyx smiled happily. "I am almost done with the language, and when it is finally done, I can finally start making serious money."

Spike looked at Onyx, curious. "How much are you going to be making?"

Onyx hummed, looking a little more alert. "A little over 500000 bits a year, I will no longer be worried about money, not really."

Spike broke out coughing because that sounded like a massive amount to him. "How are you going to be making so much Onyx?"

Onyx snorted at Spikes Reaction because it really was not. "My limbs, my engine, and my Runic armor are going to be giving me a huge amount, but that is not a lot compared to the old-timers in the Runa Society spike."

Spike was surprised that the Rune makers were so rich. "So you are nowhere near the top of the tower."

Onyx shook his head while watching the mountains fly past. "Not even close."

Spike nodded, seeing Onyx stop talking and looked around for something to do before noticing how close they were getting to Canterlot. "Well, be prepared to get off the train Onyx."

Onyx nodded his head and slowly stood up, gathering his things while watching the girls. "I will most likely catch up with you. I am going to go check up on some things."

Pinkie smiled at Onyx and gave him a kiss on the cheek. "Ok, be careful with whatever you are doing."

Onyx nodded before moving off on his own.

---Canterlot---

"Princess Luna Rune Maker Onyx is here to see you." Luna heard from her bedroom door.

Luna quickly called out for them to enter, and slowly Onyx followed a maid into the resident. "Welcome young Rune Maker."

The maid quickly bowed before leaving Onyx and Luna alone. "Princess Luna, I have a question about a condition that only you and your sister can answer."

Luna understood immediately. "So, you have noticed the strain your magic is having."

Onyx nodded his head, looking at her in curiosity, Luna stood up before motioning for him to follow. "Come, we need to speak in privacy magic."

Onyx followed her and felt himself enter a barrier, and all noise outside of it stopped and sat down once he had gotten the motion to. "Why is my magic feeling harder and harder to get a response from."

"Most Alicorns, as you call us, we ascend right of the bat with our godly magic, but there have been two before you that created their magic and failed to get their deed as needed." Luna explained and slowly thought about how to articulate it. "God magic is not meant for the ponies' body; some dragons that are old enough can handle it, but we ponies can not once you complete your god magic you only have roughly a year to create a deed that Harmony considers worthy."

"And if I fail Princess Luna," Onyx asked with no little to worry because he already has an idea about what he is going to do, and it takes place in the crystal empire.

Luna looked Onyx up and down. "Your body will fall apart before dying, I Truly hope you ascend Onyx."

Onyx nodded while bowing to her. "Thank you for this information, Luna."

Onyx quickly stood up before noticing that Princess Luna had something more to say. "Onyx, this is truly the hardest part if you go too quickly or too slowly, you will most likely die. You need a chance to make your Runes, and you shine in the sense of the word."

Onyx nodded and bowed before moving out of Luna's room and leaving her alone in thought. "I hope he truly ascends and does not fail like the last two."

---Hearth warming Play---

Onyx slowly made his way to the VIP box where he would be sitting so he could watch the girls put on the annual play. When he had entered, he was surprised to see Celestia and Luna there. "Good evening, My lady's, I appear to be in the wrong place."

"Oh no, Onyx, we invited you to sit with us because they were your friends, and you are a good friend of ours." Celestia smiled and motioned for him to sit in the chair nearest to them, Onyx nodded and quickly sat down, hearing Spike begin his recaption to the Ponies in the crowd.

"I wonder if it truly happened the way the records say." Onyx could not help but question the validity of the tale.

"Oh goodness, no." Celestia snickered as she remembered those days, same with Luna. "We have the most accurate descriptions, but the Wendigo are a truth, and it was little over 3000 years in the past way before we defeated Discord."

Onyx nodded his head and looked at Spike, explaining the tribal system. "Why on earth were the tribes so fragmented?"

Celestia smirked, remembering the reason. "It was a little over 500 years before we were born, and it was said that the tribes were allies in on land before something shattered their trust."

Luna hummed, remembering the story. "When the tribes gathered for the first time that evening, it went exactly as the story said with shouting and arguing."

Onyx looked extremely curious about that. "So, we really hated each other during that time?"

Celestia and Luna nodded their heads, watching the action with their eyes in a faraway place, almost as if they were remembering that day personally. Celestia was the first to speak up. "It was also the first day that we saw a chance at uniting the tribes from their eternal hatred."

Onyx was surprised, and Luna was quick to follow up. "They argued before agreeing about the storm and that if nobody was doing it, then they had no choice but to gather together and move to a new land for safety."

Onyx nodded his head because from what the books said, it was hazardous to travel the lands. "What happened to the Wendigos?"

"The Wendigos are trapped in the north." Celestia answered with a surety to her voice that surprised Onyx. "I have checked the magic we had cast to banish them, and it is still holding strong."

Luna nodded her head in agreement with her sister. "We will not let the Wendigos return and cause havoc on the land of Equestria."

Celestia looked saddened. "That is what truly brought us out of our hiding when we had passed over the land into Equestria the wendigos struck and snowed in a pass we were in."

Luna remembers the death and destruction of that day as well. "When the snow fell, the tribes were caught in the middle, and it destroyed the baggage trains and most of the elderly, it is also the thing that led to the unification of Equestria."

"So, we struck down the Wendigos and banished them to the eternal north to forever keep it cold in their misery." Celestia told the story before coming back to the play. "I love this play Onyx because it is a much happier tale than the one we lived."

Onyx nodded his head, and it always humbling to admit that these have been the protector of Pony kind for a little over 4000 years. Still, in the games of Immortals, they are pretty young, just like the race of Ponies. "The elements will certainly keep ponies safe same as Harmony as long as we abide by it."

The two Princesses nodded their heads together before looking down at the Elements tell the story of their leaving of the settlements. Celestia was the first to speak up. "Rarity does a quite good Princess Platinum."

Luna nodded, watching Rainbow, and cannot help but snicker at her, causing Onyx to poke her lightly in question, Luna slowly nodded her head while explaining. "Rainbow's hurricane is quite funny because it could not be further than the truth."

Onyx was surprised because, from the history books that was really accurate, Celestia snickered at the confusion on his face. "Hurricane hated warring and conquest, he was the Pegasus General and commander, but that was because all of his plans kept as many soldiers as possible Alive and killed many many enemies."

Onyx nodded his head and could see that as well from the history books before looking at Pinkie playing Chancellor Pudding head. "and Pinkie's Character."

The two watched how she reacted and made Pudding head out to be a party-loving Pony. "That is actually scary accurate to how he acted when he was alive."

Onyx let out a low snicker at the Princess's words because trust Pinkie to find the one Character just like her. "May I ask a question, my Princesses?"

Celestia nodded her head while Luna watched Pinkie, deeply disturbed that Pinkie was getting it so accurate. Onyx asked the question that had been on most Unicorns' minds for a long time. "Whatever happened to King Bullion, the father of Princess Platinum."

Celestia and Luna both smirked at the question because it was evident that everyone would be curious about one of the last true Battle Unicorns, which is different from today's soldiers. These are people that could fight the Princesses to a standstill, not win but a standstill. "One day, Bullion decided he was tired of the crown, gave it to Platinum and walked off without an escort or anything and disappeared."

Onyx blinked because that is how the story goes but for it to really have happened that way was a surprise. "So, you two have no idea what happened to him once he walked off?"

The two sisters started nodding their heads before shaking their heads. Also, Celestia first explained. "Yes and No… yes, we have an idea about what happened to him, but no, we are not certain."

"We had traced his path for about a year before our followers lost him and only heard the story for another 10 years of him pretty much destroying anything that threatened Pony Kind before the stories stopped." Luna spoke slowly looked at the girls going about the play. "He up and destroyed most of the western threats for Pony-Kind, giving us plenty of time to lock down our little corner of Equestria and allowed us to slowly expand and take the whole continent."

Onyx nodded because that pretty much fit the stories. He had read about King Bullion, one of the few Unicorns crowned a Kind hell one of the few Ponies. Just like the Princesses are called Princess, that stayed the same through the Millennium even the other Tribes decried him as a king because of how strong he was. Spike was starting the final act the girls had just arrived in… "Ponyville was the first town of Equestria?"

Celestia and Luna snickered because Onyx was probably one of the few to notice it. "It was the landing zone, yes but not the permanent first Settlement."

"So why not stay in Ponyville?" Onyx was confused because from what it looked like, it was a great place nowadays.

Celestia smiled while looking up and thinking about those early days. "We were not the first Rulers of Equestria. There was originally a council of three, Onyx, one of each of the tribes."

This surprised the hell out of Onyx before thinking about it. "So how did you ladies get the crown then?""

The Two Princesses looked at Onyx and smiled at him with smiles that held secrets, Onyx got it immediately. "Understood you will probably not ever tell me, huh?

The two Princess snickered and smiled at Onyx. "Smart of you, Onyx, to not ask because that is a point in time we two have taken great care to keep out of history maybe one day we will tell you."

---Dream Realm---

Daybreaker and Nightmare Moon looked at the shade that was slowly forming behind Onyx. "What do you think, Moony."

"You know I dislike that name, Day." Nightmare moon replied before looking him up and down and walking around the forming shade. "He will be a warrior type, at least from what it looks like. He also developed his own Runic Language from what I can see, and it looks more attacking oriented than Onyx's."

Daybreak nodded her head, moved her hand through the shade, and was surprised that she could not touch him. "Well, at least we will have another alicorn with us,"

Nightmare Moon smiled because there are more and more Immortals around them and making it less and less lonely. "I am glad to be here with you."

---Ethereal Realm---

Harmony stood in the VIP box with her agents watching the play and remember King Bullion because he closes 97 doors to their world and they are still sealed shut to this day. Discord slithered up next to her. 'You ok, Harmony?'

Harmony nodded her head, a little saddened. 'I do not know why all these feelings are hitting me, Discord.'

Discord nodded his head before looking at the newest game piece and thinking about it. 'Want to make Reincarnation a thing?'

Harmony started sputtering at Discords nonsense. 'We agreed that Reincarnation would be a terrible idea because if we do not have a god of the dead to control it, we would be messing up the world maybe by accident.'

Discord hummed. 'Well, it is working for your newest agent, so I thought you would like to.'

Harmony looked at Onyx. 'The only reason I allowed him to Reincarnate is that he would not be adaptable to Tartarus, and I did not want to just destroy his soul.'

Time Skipper

Onyx was watching Applejack with Applebloom getting prepared for the yearly Rodeo-like competitions around Equestria. Onyx smiled at Applejack and looked at her doing her training before noticing her hitting something. He let out a sigh which caused Applebloom to look up and causing her to look back and see a rocking pole; she growled up at Onyx. "Dang, it Onyx now I cannot unsee it."

Onyx snickered at her. "She still needs to know because the Competition is important to her."

As Applejack walked up, she saw Onyx and Applebloom talking and looked at them. "Anything wrong?"

"You tapped a pole sister when you were doing the running jumps." Applebloom admitted before watching Applejack frown and look at the poles trying to figure out which one she had hit.

"Which one did I tap?" Applejack asked, looking at the various poles while looking at Onyx.

Onyx pointed at the pole that she had tapped because this was important for her. "You bumped that one, but it was only lightly, and it did not leave its holder only rocked in it."

Applejack let out a massive sighed. "What do you think I should do because I did what I normally do, but if I have been tapping it all this time, that is a problem."

Onyx hummed while looking at her. "Honestly, I think you just need to keep doing what you're doing and hope for your best this time."

Applejack nodded her head because that really was the best advice that Onyx could give. "I might need to get all my points next year if I have been messing up."

Applebloom looked at her sister in sadness because they really needed the money from Applejacks competitions. "It will be perfect, sis. You will be perfect."

Onyx nodded in agreement. "You already have tons of blue; I am willing to bet you will get some blues again. Does not matter that you messed up in training, and it is fine to mess up in training. It is when you mess up on the real thing that we have problems."

Applejack nodded and smiled at Onyx before kissing his cheek and running off to the house, leaving Applebloom and Onyx alone, Applebloom spoke up first. "She will be fine, right Onyx?"

Onyx let out a sigh because this was an important question. "I have no idea Applebloom because I might have made it worse or better."

Applebloom was confused about how they could have made it worse. "How would telling her make it worse?"

Onyx looked at her and explained. "When we told her that she was making mistakes now, she will be thinking about it the entire time."

Applebloom nodded after hearing Onyx's reasoning. "That makes sense; I hope we made it better."

Onyx nodded before looking around and seeing there was nothing for him to do here now. "I am going to head home, Applebloom."

---Time skip Day of Applejack's leaving---

Onyx stood and watched as Applejack boarded the train and could not help but grimace because the girls had done what they did in Canon, same as the town. Still, it was looking like there was a little more pressure than Canon had. "So, what are you girls going to be doing."

Rarity smiled at Onyx. "I am going to be making some new dresses."

Pinkie looked equally happy. "I am going to be playing with the cakes, kids."

Twilight watched the girls explain their plans and realized that they were saying nothing about how they would gather money that they had been asking. "What about money?"

Pinkie and the rest blinked and snickered. "That was a little joke between good friends; we really do not need money."

Twilight was genuinely confused because this had sounded important. "I am really confused."

"It was hazing Twilight, you know, like breaking a leg." Rainbow snickered because it was all in good fun.

Twilight was confused and looked at her friends and was really confused because this sounded really mean. "Are you sure that was coming through to her?"

"It should she did it to me when I went to a flying competition what a few years ago?" Rainbow explained while looking up at the sky in thought. The rest nodded and started moving off to do other things while Twilight and Onyx stood there in thought.

"They told the truth about needing money, you know that Twilight, but they do not need it immediately." Onyx explained while remembering one of Honesty's 'Gifts'. "She knew they were telling the truth because of the Element."

Twilight was confused before remembering the Elements and looked at Onyx in worry. "She is going to take this way too far, isn't she."

---Time Skip Girls returning with Applejack---

Onyx sat at the train station while brooding and started complaining out loud. "I really wanted to go with them on this trip, but I needed to stay here; my brother and parents were having a meeting."

Onyx sorted his memories before going back to the Zap-Apple jam. "That shit is delicious."

---Flashback Zap-Apple jam---

Onyx walked through the Orchard as the effects were happening. "Your grandmother is truly impressive, Applejack."

Applejack was confused because Onyx rarely says something like that. It's not that he finds people dumb he just never points it out. "Why do you say that, Onyx?"

"Your grandmother, through sheer grit, discovered an extremely interesting Chaos fruit and tamed it using Harmony magic." Onyx explained while watching the Chaos Magic in effect. "She defused every aspect of Chaos and made it into something amazing."

Applejack was confused before looking Onyx up and down. "What do you mean that Zap-Apples are Chaos magic Onyx?"

"Zap-Apple, as you call them, are technically known as an extinct fruit from the Discordian Ere, and your Grandmother found a way to tame them and bring them back to life and make them into delicious food." Onyx explained while watched the Magic in effect. "I am really impressed by what she has done here, Applejack. Honestly, the fact she was able to do this is more impressive than you realize, and no one will know because only a Rune Worker will be able to see the Chaos Magic in effect."

Applejack looked at the trees in thought and could not help but smiled proudly at the trees they had grown and cared for. "You know when you give praise, it makes us sound like heroes or something Onyx."

"That is because, in my opinion, people like you and your Grandmother achieved something worth being remembered for." Onyx answered while looking at the techniques she was using. "At the end of the day, you two created something worthy of praise."

Applejack exploded in a deep blush while listing to Onyx compliments. "So Onyx, what are you going to be doing with the jam you have."

"It will technically be my first time trying it." Onyx explained while looking at the leaves in deep interest. "I wonder how Discord had made these trees."

Applejack smirked at Onyx in full research mode and completely ignoring everything around him. "You really have a passion for research, don't you."

Onyx brightly smiled at Applejack. "Sciences is one of the truths of the world just like Harmony and Chaos."

---Flashback over---

Onyx slowly looked up at the moving clouds in happiness about what he and Applejack had talked about and gather closer together because it felt like real progress was made in their relationship. Before remembering how cute the Cakes kids were adorable.

---Flashback Baby Cakes---

Onyx looked at the babies on the ground and smiled at them. "I truly wonder what their Cutie marks will end up being."

Onyx slowly poked Pound cake on the chest, making her giggle. "What will you do, little one?"

Pinkie was watching Onyx relax with the babies and realized that Onyx needed something more than just runes. "You are a family man, Onyx."

Onyx was confused before looking at the two kids on the ground, looked them over, and smiled at them before standing up and moving over to Pinkie. "So you are watching them tonight, right, so you are not going to be at home."

Pinkie nodded before looking Onyx up and down in thought. "Will you be okay on your own?"

Onyx snorted at her question. "I survived a little over 22 years on my own, Pinkie. I should be just fine."

Pinkie peered at him and remember what Onyx was like before she had moved in with him. "Alright, I guess one night will not hurt to be apart from each other."

"Love you, Pinkie." Onyx informed her while hugging her.

Pinkie smiled up at Onyx and wrapped her arms around his shoulders. "I love you too, Onyx."

The kiss was interrupted by giggling, and the two looked down at the Baby Cakes. "I should get out of here and get making dinner for myself, Pinkie."

Pinkie hummed and nodded her head. "Yeah, get out of here, Onyx."

Onyx quickly left the cakes house, and as he walked home, he was surprised when he saw Rarity at his front door. "Rarity, what are you doing here?"

"Pinkie informed that you would be on your own tonight and that well, the house would be empty and that no one would be there to help you cook." Rarity stood there with food and was dressed nicely. "and I figured that since we were alone that we could see where the night took us."

Onyx nodded his head and brought her inside.

---Flashback over---

Rarity and Onyx had made love for the first time that night. It was actually quite good. They had some excellent compatibility with each other body-wise. Onyx slowly sat up and looked at the train that was pulling in and saw there was no one around yet and saw Applejack walk of the train with the girls, when Applejack saw Onyx, she ran and jumped into his arms and started apologizing. "I am so sorry I did not immediately come back."

Onyx slowly rubbed her back and sighed out loud and looked her up and down and smiled at her. "Everything is going to be just alright, Applejack, and hey, you are home now. That is all that matters."

Applejack nods into his chest before hearing some coughing behind her and saw Big Mac and Applebloom; she quickly pulled them into a big hug. "I am so sorry I did not get the blue ribbon or the money for the barn."

Big Mac snorted at her words. "Onyx paid for the barn for us and some new equipment that I needed."

Applejack looked surprised and turned to look at Onyx, who was already sitting down with a towel over his eyes. "What is wrong with him?"

"He has been having headaches from sunlight flaring, and he will not tell anyone what is causing it." Big Mac glared at Onyx.

"There is nothing you guys can do. I already talked to someone who understands my condition better than I do." Onyx replied with a weak tone of voice.

Applejack looked at him, surprised that he was acting like he was sick. "Are you going to be okay, Onyx?"

Onyx nodded his head before holding his head near his horn. "Just fine, I just need a little time."

'What no one knows will not hurt them, and I have been holding the sixth volume back for as long as possible because of how long it will take to get to the 3rd season where I can hopefully attain Alicornhood.' Onyx thought while looking at the group feeling his Magic flare inside his body, wanting to finish the book. 'Just need to delay till just before the wedding. I can do at least that much.'

Big Mac looked at Onyx, worried because he knows something is going on, but Onyx will not admit it. Applejack was just as worried because of this because this was sounding like it was new going on. "Are you sure you are okay, Onyx?"

"I will be just fine, Applejack." Onyx smiled and watched them interact with each other and slowly stood up and felt his magic flare, causing him to lock his muscle, so his friends did not notice. 'The punishments for not completing the magic fast enough.'

---Ethereal Realm---

Harmony looked at the baby god and sighed, watching him hold the Magic back, so he had time with them until he could find a good time to release it. 'What are you doing to yourself?'

Discord looked at the Alicorn as well because this one was hurting himself to give himself more time with his family. 'I am going to attempt to make him complete the Volume Harmony.'

Harmony flicked her eyes to Discord and realized he was making a game. 'Are you serious, Discord? You are making a game now?'

Discord looked at Harmony and smirked. 'That is how the game is played. We try to take out each other's agents.'

Harmony looked at him, annoyed because that was incredibly true. 'You know exactly why we do not mess with agents before they are ready… that is exactly what led to the Dark wars 150000 years ago.'

Discord snickered. 'But he is ready, Harmony. You saw what he tried to do to Discord.'

Harmony growled before marching away. 'Do not do this Discord because you know what this will lead to.'

Discord smirked. 'Well, protect him, Harmony, you know we sometimes argue about the game; this is just another argument.'

Cider Season

Onyx was slowly getting ready for bed before Pinkie grabbed him and spun him around. "Onyx! We should camp out for the Cider."

Onyx blinked slowly, totally exhausted. His magic was constantly flaring up, and he looked at Pinkie, trying to make sense of her words. "You want to sleep in a tent for Cider? Why on earth would we do that?"

Pinkie nodded her head before looking at Onyx. "Right, you have never tried Apple family Cider… While you pack the tents and stuff, I am going to tell some people."

Onyx watched her run off before sighing and packing a change of clothes and his tent before looking around when he felt his magic flare double in pain. "So, you are on the last volume as well."

Onyx picked up the bags and slowly walked outside of his house and was surprised when Pinkie was running back already. "I told a couple of people Onyx, but if we want to get there first, we need to speed up. Which tent did you pack, by the way?"

"Mine because I got myself a family tent." Onyx replied while Pinkie smiled at Onyx and pulled him along. "Pinkie, we are probably going to be first to get there."

Pinkie smirked at Onyx. "We have to get there first, Onyx, and then tomorrow, you will see what all the fuss is."

Onyx nodded and was pulled by Pinkie straight to the front of Apple Acres Orchard and saw that no one was there yet. Onyx quickly used what magic he could and set up the tent before climbing inside to sleep. He was not surprised that Pinkie cuddle with him. "Thanks for coming out here with me, Onyx."

"Anything for you, Pinkie." Onyx mumbled before falling asleep.

Pinkie smiled at Onyx in sadness that he was finally resting and looked at him worried because he has not said anything about why he was feeling pain. "You promised that there would be no lies, and so I am trusting you that you will be just fine Onyx."

---Time Skip next morning---

Pinkie slowly walked out of the tent and was surprised to see Fluttershy and Rainbow flying towards the line. She quickly waved them over with Fluttershy speaking up. "Oh wow, Pinkie, I love your new look."

Pinkie was confused before bringing out her compact and smirking at her crazy hair. "Oh yeah, it looks awesome."

Rainbow spoke up, shocked. "How are so many people already here."

Pinkie was confused before looking at the massive line in shock. "I told a few people that I was going to camp out earlier, but I guess they told a few people as well."

Rainbow looked at Pinkie, highly annoyed, and spoke. "Great, thanks for that, Pinkie, and what are you doing camping out here for Cider anyways."

Pinkie sighed while looking at the massive line and nodded her head. "Sorry, Rainbow and I could not sleep, so Onyx and I are out here camping for Cider."

Fluttershy looked at the tent in surprise. "Onyx is here as well, is he doing ok?"

Pinkie nodded her head while smiling at Fluttershy. "He slept just fine, and it looks like the headaches are subsiding, and it looks like he is getting better."

Fluttershy nods happy while Rainbow was focused on the line before sighing and started flying to the end with Fluttershy. "Come on, Fluttershy, let us get in line."

Fluttershy smiled before waving goodbye and flying after Rainbow. "Later, Pinkie."

Onyx slowly walked out of the tent, looking around highly confused. "I thought I heard Fluttershy and Rainbow."

Pinkie nodded before pointing at them going to the end of the line. "I thought about offering them a place, but that would not be fair to everyone else."

"I am just surprised that no one camped out before for Cider season since it seems to be a huge deal to the Ponies of Ponyville." Onyx replied and sipped at a premade thermostat of Coffee, Pinkie snatched the coffee and took a big drink before looking at Onyx. "That was slightly rude, Pinkie."

Pinkie snickered at Onyx and kissed him on the cheek. "I wonder if Rarity and Twilight got in line and camped."

Onyx looked at the line and noticed Rarity and Twilight with Spike. "They are about 15 ponies back from the front."

Pinkie looked and waved at her friends. "Oh, I am so glad they got here in time."

Onyx nodded while watching Big Mac slowly bring the barrels out while he slowly packed up his tent. "Looks like they have 3 more barrels compared to last year from what you had told me."

Pinkie looked at the barrels and smiled because that means they might get the Rainbow and the rest. "That is looking really impressive, Onyx, and that means you Rainbow might get some this year."

Onyx nodded his head and sat down after packing up and picking up a small book. "I hope the Cider is as good as you say it is, Pinkie."

Pinkie nodded before plopping herself in Onyx's lap and smirked at him. "At the end of the day, Onyx, I am happy to have met you."

Onyx was confused because it sounded like she thought he was dying. "I am not going anywhere, Pinkie. Stop with that kind of talk; I am just fine."

Pinkie looked at Onyx, worried. "I know you are fine, but you also will not let your brother check out your health. You will not tell me what is wrong with you."

Onyx sighed because the Princess had informed him that he could not talk about it. "I am sorry for worrying you, Pinkie."

Pinkie sighed at Onyx's answer because it looks like she can not guilt it out of him any time soon. "I love you, Onyx."

Onyx nodded and watched the various ponies begin packing their tents up.

---Time skip---

Applejack called out to the ponies in line with a megaphone. "Attention, Everyone. Apple Cider season is officially open."

Onyx watched Pinkie get the first amounts of Cider with a large quantity before watching her walk off. Granny Smith smiled up at Onyx. "How many Onyx?"

Onyx smiled and pulled out some bits. "One for here and one to go, please."

Granny smith smiled while she nodded at him before taking the bits and counting them out and handing them to Applebloom. Who quickly filled up a cup for Onyx. Onyx watched while his eyes felt extremely heavy and sipped at the Cider he had been handed and was surprised when he felt his body warm-up and gain energy. "This is good."

Onyx took his two mugs and went looking for Pinkie. As he drank his Cider, he noticed that it felt like his magic was calming down and loosening up for some reason. 'What in Equestria, why on earth is my magic loosening up?'

He checked his memories and knew he had not completed his language, and there is no way his other half had completed his language that fast because it was only a single night, it takes way longer than that to write out a Runic Volume. He watched Pinkie down cup after cup of Cider and sat down across from her and sipped at his. Pinkie mumbles something at Onyx; he listened to her mumble before admitting. "I can not understand a single word you are saying, Pinkie."

Pinkie blushed before looking at Onyx. "How does it taste, Onyx?"

Onyx slowly sipped, hearing someone walk towards him from the back, most likely Rarity, Twilight, and Spike, because he listened to two hooves and Spikes pads on the gravel. "It is excellent, Pinkie."

Rarity smiled while walking up and sitting next to Onyx with her own two mugs and watched as Twilight and Spike had sat down with the same amount. "Good morning Onyx my dear, and same to you, Pinkie."

Twilight was looking a little out of it while she sipped her Cider to wake her up. "Why did they have to start so early in the morning?"

Rarity smiled and looked at the sky in thought and watched as they gave out Cider. "Because it takes them a full day just to go through the barrels, they have, but they most likely are going to run out just short compared to where they need to be."

Pinkie nodded her head. "It looks like they might run out about 3 p.m."

Onyx watched his friend interact for the first time in a few weeks, completely aware and with near to no pain from his magic for some reason. "So, Rainbow was not able to get any Cider last year at all?"

Rarity nodded her head because that was a complete truth. "I do not know why but she keeps failing about getting any Cider at all."

Twilight Smiled at Onyx because he was looking healthier for some reason. "Are you feeling Better, Onyx?"

Onyx nodded his head. "I am feeling really good right now, and I probably already on the up and up."

Pinkie watched Onyx closely, looking for any lies in his body language because she really does not trust him right now, but it seems like he is telling the truth. "I am glad you are feeling better, Onyx."

Onyx nodded his head and felt a slight pang compared to what he had been feeling, almost as if it was a dull ache compared to before. 'Why did the pings go way down? If anything, they should have gotten way worse.'

---Ethereal Realm---

Harmony was throwing magical attacks at Discord. 'Curses Discord. Did you really think I would not notice the pain amplification?'

Discord danced the way out of her blast in amusement because this was something he was planning for on his own.

---Time Skip Apple Acres---

Onyx watched Rainbow get to the front finally and watched her pay before noticing something Fluttershy's mug was not as filled as others were. "They are completely out of Cider, She really is cursed."

Twilight and the rest were confused about how he had noticed when no Cider came out of the barrel for Rainbow. "How did you know Onyx?"

"Fluttershy's mug was not filled as much as anyone else's, and Applebloom held it down as long as everyone else's." Onyx explains while watching Rainbow explode at Applejack and the Apple's in general because this was annoying. "Rainbow is going to feel really sad later, but right now, she just really wants a good Cider."

The girls watched the way Rainbow riled up the crowd. Pinkie could not help but sigh because this might have been her fault because she asked for a lot of Cider compared to everyone else. Before they could get up to stop Rainbow from blowing up, they heard a honk from a machine. When Onyx saw the machine, he could tell that it was run by Runes, but neither of these two-knucklehead had Runic Cutie Marks. "How the hell did they get something like that?"

Twilight, who heard Onyx, was slightly confused as she watched their introduction. "Why on earth is that what you are worried about, Onyx?"

"Twilight, there are only three licensed Rune Engines in Equestria, and none of them were made to run a machine like that mine for tractors. The other two are for war machines and that thing." Onyx saw with a sneer in his tone of voice while looking at the machine. "Is no war machine, so that means that is my Engine, and they stole it from a tractor, and I have no clue if that is going to explode or not."

Twilight was surprised when she heard Onyx's words. "You can tell what kind of engine that thing is using?"

Onyx nodded and tapped his nose before replying. "I can smell the Runes on it, and the only reason I call smell it is because the Runes are overheating and burning the metal they were made with."

Twilight and the girls listing looked at the machine before noticing Onyx sit down. "Not worried about the competition Onyx."

"The runes are way too overtaxed by the machine. No way they could outdo the Apples at their game, not with how the machine works." Onyx snorted at the bet they had made. "The only way they can win this is if they turn off the Flitter they had set up, and when that happens, they will be run out of town by angry ponies."

The girls snickered because it looked like Onyx guess was going to be correct, they watched the sorting process and watched it take way too long. Onyx nodded his head when he saw how long it took the machine to call something good or bad. "They could have made it way better, but they need a better engine and away better programmer but considering they are probably rank amateur, they did quite well for themselves."

The girls snorted when Mayor Mare made this a real competition.

---Time Skip End of the Competition---

Onyx watched the first drink get taken and watched the Ponies spit it out in disgust. "About what I expected to happen."

The girls giggled at Onyx's words because it was truly disgusting and looked at the drink in Onyxs hand. "Why do you not try it, Onyx?"

Onyx looked at them with a raised Eyebrow. "I am not that dumb."

Onyx tilted the drink over and watched a rock fall out to the ground. "They turned off the Filter."

The girls nodded in amusement at the rock on the ground before Onyx kicked it off to the side. "Well, I can say this, they were doing quite well before they turned off the filter."

The girls burst into massive laughter at Onyx's words.

Heart and Hooves day

Onyx smiled at the girls knowing they had a question about what they would be doing for heart and hooves day tomorrow. Onyx offered them a seat at his dining table, and they slowly sat down at the dining room table and looked at him. "I do not believe it would be fair to either of any of you if I spent Heart and Hooves day one on one."

Rarity thought about it and nodded her head with the others but decided to speak up first. "So, what is the plan, Onyx?"

Pinkie and Applejack watched as Onyx shifted nervously. "I was thinking we could have a nice dinner with the four of us home-cooked right here at this table."

The girls smiled because they had not had a home-cooked meal date yet, and this sounded more than fair to each other. Applejack was quick to speak up. "That sounds perfectly fair, Onyx, Right Girls."

Pinkie and Rarity were quick to shout out their agreement about Onyx's plans because it sounds much better than anything else, and it would allow them to gather together for the first time and enjoy each other's companionship in a family setting. Pinkie smiled at the girls she was in a herd ship with and spoke up with a cheery-sounding voice. "Onyx, what are we having for dinner that night."

"I was thinking a small pasta," Onyx admitted because that was the only thing he could really cook. "I do not mind admitting that I cannot cook many other things."

The girls giggled before looking at Onyx in thought Applejack was the first to offer up a suggestion. "Why don't we all cook together and make a plate of food for each of us."

Pinkie and Rarity let out low squeals because this meant they could cook a portion of the meal for their herd mates. Rarity looked at them. "I would not mind making the salad."

Pinkie quickly picked out what she was making. "I want to make dessert."

Applejack smirked and looked at the girls and realized that she could make the appetizer for the meal. "I will make an appetizer."

"So, you girls are fine with pasta?" Onyx asked, worried, before watching them nod their heads.

"That sounds perfect, Onyx, and then we can have a nice movie night inside that house." Rarity smiled at the girls because with this, they would be in a cuddle pile most likely. "So, I will need to find a sitter for Sweetie Belle."

The girls nodded because Rarity was the one who primarily took care of her sister while her parents traveled around. "I bet Granny smith would not mind watching both Sweetie and Applebloom, Rarity."

Onyx looked at the various girls planning things out and enjoying themselves, and Onyx could not help but smile that such a fun party was going on and that he was going to finally have his entire herd in his house. "I love you girls and cannot wait for tomorrow night."

They nodded before kissing Onyx's cheek and running off to gather their supplies for tomorrow night. "We will see you two later, Pinkie Onyx."

Onyx and Pinkie watched Rarity and Applejack leave and heading off to do whatever they needed to do for the day. "I will have a much better plan for the next Heart and Hooves day, Pinkie."

Pinkie nodded while leaning on to Onyx. "I know you will, Onyx. This was just a mess up, but you owned it, and this will probably be something that happens much more often."

Onyx nodded because any event where the herd cannot enjoy themselves together will be annoying. "I wonder how the people with herds in the past Celebrated Heart and Hooves day, there must be some book that helps describe it and helps with these problems."

Pinkie thought about what her father had done with his two wives and could not help but wonder about it. "I am not a hundred percent sure how my father handled it, but I could ask him so you could have some more information. After all, he had a two-pony herd."

Onyx nodded his head while looking at the sky and looked at her. "You are going to be busy all-day baking, aren't you?"

Pinkie nodded her head because Baking would be something she would be doing all night. "Your pasta should be done quickly. Hopefully, my cake would be done quick enough for Dessert."

Onyx nodded in agreement because he was confused about what she would be making, but she looked at him in teasing. "Not going to tell you what I am making, Onyx."

Onyx snorted at her words because that is just like her and teasing him. "I wonder what Applejack is going to be making, but I can make a guess that it will involve Apples."

Pinkie laughed while Poking Onyx. "That is a sucker bet, and you know it, Onyx."

Onyx snickered quietly and looked at Ponyville outside his window. "I sometimes wonder what I would do without you, Pinkie, because you make my life much more fun."

"You would probably be so deep in your research that your health would be deteriorating and that you would be lonely and probably falling into the Anti-social without any friends." Pinkie looked at him and smiled before snuggling into his arms. "This is the best, and I would be lonely Onyx, and my friends would be in worse shape… You do not understand how close you have brought Big Mac, Astral, and Comet together, do you."

Onyx snorted and rubbed his hand up and down her back because it will be close to a year since he had been here in Ponyville, which is exciting and a year since he had arrived in this world. 'Sorry for taking over your life, Onyx, but I will do my darndest to keep it from falling apart.'

Onyx heard a low mummer in his head and nodded his head because it looked like the original Onyx was becoming his Nightmare like he thought.

---Tomorrow Heart and Hooves day---

Onyx looked at the time it was close to one o'clock, meaning the girls should be arriving soon, and slowly set the book down and moved over to the door so he could let them in when they got here. By the time he reached it, he had heard knocking and opened it, seeing Both Rarity and Applejack at the door. "Hey, Girls, welcome. The foods not even started, but I was going to start around three o'clock."

"That is perfectly fine Onyx just wanted to get here in time, so we could set a couple of things down and make sure we had all that we needed." Rarity replied, carrying ingredients and what looked like a home-made dressing for her salad. "I also brought my special blend of dressing for us to enjoy."

Applejack nodded and brought out her ingredients while they followed Onyx into the kitchen, watching Pinkie work her magic while baking. "I am going to be making Cheesy Apple Bites, Onyx."

Onyx nodded his head because he had never had anything even close to what Applejack was describing and watched them get set up. "So, the Salad will take a total of 10 minutes while your Cheesy Apple Bites will take, how long Applejack?"

Applejack hummed in thought before informing them that it would take close to 25 minutes to make them. Onyx hummed and looked at Pinkies Timers about her cake that she is making. "Her cake will take a little over 1 ½ more do you guys want to eat early or want to wait for the cake to be made so we can all eat together without checking on anything."

Pinkie smiled at them and gave her words first. "I would like to just sit down and eat, so I do not have to get up and down multiple times during the meal Onyx."

"How about little after 4?" Onyx offered the girls what he figured was a good time so they could all enjoy it without worry about foods cooking. The girls hummed and hawed before nodding that it would be a perfect time. "Alright, shall we enjoy ourselves?"

The girls quickly started setting their stuff away and sat in the living room listing to music and looking at his books. Rarity asked coyly about Pinkies' situation. "So, Pinkie, what is it like living with Onyx full time."

Pinkie smiled at Rarity and started going about what she did at the house while Onyx was working and snuggling. She talked a lot about what they did while in the bedroom together while Onyx just basked in a feeling he was surprised that was missing for his interactions. 'For some reason, I feel much better with everyone here with me.'

Applejack sat beside Onyx and lay down with her head on his chest. "Did you hear what the cutie crusaders did to Big Mac and Cheerilee?"

Onyx hummed, letting her know he was paying attention and that he had not heard what happened. Applejack smirked. "Applebloom thought it was a good idea to drug him with a love sight potion same as Cheerilee even though Big Mac is dating the other teacher something Cake, I can not remember for the life of me what her name is."

Onyx snickered because that sounded like something Applebloom would do, but now he was curious. "Any idea why she dosed him with a love potion?"

Applejack shook her head and spoke. "No idea what gave her the idea that it was a good idea, but it sounded like they wanted to make Miss Cheerilee a date for some reason."

"So is Big Mac going to go on a date with her and the cake women you were talking about?" Onyx asked while watching the other gossip about who knows what. "I am happy you are here, Applejack. I thought you might not show up or something."

Applejack snorted before watching the other two girls as well. "Well, I am happy to be here as well Onyx, I know I made it sound like I did not want a big relationship, but you know I was just trying to make it sound strong, you know that right."

---Rainbows House---

Comet looked at Rainbow as she brought out a special lunch. "I know I am not the best cook, Comet, but I tried hard alright, so if it sucks, I want you to be honest, alright."

Comet nodded and was happy about the way their relationship was going so far and really had no complaints about anything. "Everything looks delicious so far."

Rainbow smiled before kissing Comet on the cheek and running off to grab something.

---Fluttershy Home---

Fluttershy quickly gathered the animal's special food just for today and saw Angel Bunny looking up at her. "Hello, Angel Bunny, are you ready for your special food."

Angel slowly nodded while he looked at everyone eating in the place and could not help but notice that Fluttershy was once again without a mate. He could not help but feel saddened for her. "What is wrong, Angel Bunny. Do you have a tummy ache, I really hope you start to feel better."

---Twilights Library---

Twilight snuggled herself under her warmest blanket with a good book and could not help but sigh in happiness because even if she had no one to enjoy the day with, she had Spike. "How are you today, Spike?"

Spike smiled from where he was eating his special treat and looked at her in happiness. "I am feeling amazing, Twilight."

Spike looked around happy before sighing.

---Ethereal Realm---

Discord and Harmony, for once, were playing on a regular chessboard instead of the board where they put their avatars on. 'Happy heart and hooves day, Discord.'

Discord slowly took a picked up a piece and moved it. 'Same to you, Harmony.'

They snickered because, at the end of the day, they only had each other.

Seeing the Girls

Onyx was sipping his apple juice in happiness because it was giving him that little sweetness and heard the door open for the front door. 'Cranky boy was in town surprisingly quickly. It has only been 2 days since heart and hooves day.'

Pinkie walked in, stomping in annoyance, and Onyx slowly setting his stuff down got ready for mount Pinkie to explode. "I do not understand why he does not want to be my friend; I mean, everyone in Ponyville wants to be my friend Onyx."

Onyx nodded along and watched as she spoke out in anger and injustice at the world in annoyance. "Pinkie, Honeyplum, some people are naturally like that, and you know how I am, and the only reason we became friends is that I ended up in bed with you fully clothed, but you know how I am."

Pinkie nodded in agreement because Onyx was strangely serious about sex even though you are fine as long as you do not get someone pregnant before courtship. "I know, Onyx, but you have to understand even though that happened, we still ended up friends."

Pinkie was pacing as she remembered the start of his sentence. "What the heck is Honeyplum anyways, Onyx?"

Onyx snorted because he knew if he threw something nonsense in the sentence, it would cause her to slip up and slowly calm down. "You like it? It is my idea for a nickname for you that only I can say you know as a pet name for you and me."

Pinkie looked at Onyx and slowly turned it over in her head. "No, I do not think it fits me, please pick another one, something less Desserty."

Onyx nodded while Pinkie started saying random pet names in quick succession and refocused on the task of making friends with Cranky Doodle Donkey. "Why don't you go talk to Twilight? She probably can help you much better than I can, Pinkie."

Pinkie nodded her head because Twilight always gave the best advice when she was having trouble with something. "Thank you for pointing out Twilight for me, Onyx?"

Onyx nodded his head and was surprised that she kissed him before running off to go talk to Twilight. "She really needs to lay off the sugar."

Onyx slowly walked up to the lab and smiled at his various projects before feeling the slight flare of his magic punishing him. "I wonder why it has gotten less painful."

Onyx hummed and ran some tests on his magic and could not find out why he was feeling less pain. "Most likely something I will never be able to figure out."

Onyx looked at the picture of him and the girls around the dinner table at Heart and Hooves day. "I really enjoyed this night."

"I could go visit the other girls and talk with them." Onyx nodded his head before deciding to walk over to Rarity's first. "I wonder what they are doing?"

As Onyx was walking through the town, he watched as the various ponies waved at him and went about their day. He could not help but wonder what his language will be worth when he finished it. As Rarity's Boutique came into view, he could not help but smiling. When he entered, he saw Rarity moving cloth to and fro quickly and watched her dance to unheard music. "Onyx, welcome to my shop, darling."

Onyx nodded and walked over to her sitting area, so he was out of her way. Rarity quickly pulled everything over to the side of the room and quickly made her way over. "Thank you for waiting for me to clean up Onyx."

Onyx nodded and slowly poured them both tea. "I was just wondering how you were because Pinkie is trying to make friends with Ponyville newest resident."

Rarity smiled while she sipped at the tea Onyx had poured and looked at him curiously because it had only been a few days since Heart and Hooves day. "I am doing great dear, just yesterday I got an order for five dresses from a woman that truly does not understand color combination, I mean, really, she wants everything the opposite of her coat."

Onyx smiled while listing to her because it was always enjoyable to be around one of his herd mates. "Sounds like a real challenge, Rarity."

"You have no idea Onyx. I just do not understand this woman's fascination with opposites." Rarity complained while sipping at her tea, already imagining how much harder it was going to be to please this woman. "And what is strange about her is that she is baby blue, so she wants things in pinks and reds, and it would not be a problem, but it is causing her to look so weird in them."

Onyx nodded slowly because it sounded like she was difficult on purpose. "Is she being annoying on purpose?"

Rarity shook her head. "No, she is not because when she first showed up, she came in wearing a red-dressed, a deep red wine."

Onyx snickered because this was sounding worse and worse the longer Rarity talked about it. "Well, I am sure you can handle it, my dear, because you are the best fashionista in the county."

Rarity nodded and quickly kissed Onyx on the cheek. "I would love to keep talking, Onyx, But I truly must get back to work."

Onyx watched her run back to the room which she was working out of. "See you later, Rarity. I am going over to Applejack's."

Onyx closed the Boutiques door and quickly made his way over to Apple Acres and watched as Cranky walked through the town. "Evening."

Cranky looked at the Unicorn talking to him and nodded back and continued his way, and Onyx made his way over to Apple Acres and thought about how he looked suitable for his age. 'Cranky defiantly has a travel build.'

As Onyx walked up the steps to Apple Acres, he saw Applejack napping under a tree. "Good evening, Applejack."

Applejack smiled up at Onyx, surprised to see him out and about slowly teasing him. "What are you doing out here, stranger?"

"Looking for some information on how my herd is doing." Onyx smiled and laid down on the ground next to her. "Pinkie is currently having one of her must be friends with this person now episode's."

Applejack smiled and looked up at the sky, just basking in the evening sun. "Sounds like she is have a good time and having a lot of fun."

Onyx nodded his head, confirming her words. "What about you? Rarity currently is in the grips of a crisis with a client that just does not understand color combination. Still, she is having a lot of fun making it work."

Applejack looked at the trees and smiled. "The trees and food are looking good, and it looks like we are going to have a good Harvest this year."

Onyx smiled, happy that Applejack was getting everything she wanted. "How is the barn coming along from my payment of the rebuild."

Applejack laid her head on Onyx's arm and looked up at him with happiness. "The barn is nearly done with it's rebuilds, so we should be perfect in a few weeks."

Onyx nodded his head while looking at Big Mac playing with Applebloom. "How are those two? Big Mac still getting tractor work and Applebloom still having trouble with her Cutie Mark."

"Big Mac is getting a took off work to make his tractors which is giving a big supply of money to the farm, thank you for that, by the way." Applejack smiled and snuggled closer before answering his second question. "Applebloom has still not found her Cutie Mark, but she is still trying and not letting it get her down."

Onyx nodded his head before resting his eyes in happiness because it was sounding like everything was perfect with his herd today, and there were no problems whatsoever. "Than today is a good day, and we should just enjoy it."

Applejack nodded while they basked in the sun and quickly fell asleep together.

Time Travel

Onyx looked around before he sensed a massive blast of magic in the library and thought about it. 'Is today the episode in which time travel happened? Which is a massive, terrible thing that she did even though she now is stuck in a little loop.'

When he was working on his book, he deiced that a chapter and episode sounded good, and it would take a few chapters for this volume. As he was writing it out, he heard something smashing in the house. "Pinkie, are you okay?"

Onyx slowly stood up, leaving his lab, when he heard another noise in his kitchen, which surprised him because Pinkie was not responding to his inquires. As he walked down the stairs and into the kitchen, he was surprised to see Rarity there. "Rarity, what are you doing here? I thought you were Pinkie Pie, no wait, what are you doing in here in the middle of the night? It is 3 am."

"I was… coming over to surprise you, and well, I knew Pinkie is over at the Cakes looking at the twins and was maybe hoping that you were awake, and I could surprise you." Rarity twirled her hair at him and moved her body in what she hoped was seduction instead of awkward movement. "I was hoping that tonight that we could, you know?"

Onyx smirked and picked her up by the hips causing her to wrap her arms around his neck. "Oh yeah, and what if I was not awake?"

Rarity smiled at him and rubbed her hands up and down his back. "Probably just planning to snuggle with you."

Onyx carried her towards the stairs and up to his room. "Well, I am sure we can have as much fun as you want."

Rarity let out an airy giggle about what was going to happen before Onyx watched as she acted like drunk or maybe dosed with something. "Rarity, did you ingest anything at all?"

"Oh yeah, my parents brought back some really good alcohol that makes me really giggly and made my body so hot." Rarity slowly stripped her shirt and jacket, leaving herself in her bra. "I need you to scratch and dose my itchiness Onyx."

Onyx was surprised because it sounded like Rarity had taken an alcoholic aphrodisiac which was extremely rare in Equestria, so he was surprised. "So, was it extremely sweet Rarity?"

Rarity giggled even airier and looked at Onyx with smoldering eyes. "Are you going to take me upstairs or keep asking me questions, Onyx?"

Onyx looked up at Rarity because the only way to help her was to give her was what she wanted at this moment in time. After all, he was already there. "Well, I shall just have to give you everything you want tonight."

---Next-Day Twilights Library---

"So, let me see if I am understanding this just so I could repeat it out loud." Onyx spoke with the others watching Twilight pace back in forth in worry. "Your future self-teleported back in time to warn you that you were running out of time about something."

Twilight nodded while listing to Onyx, Onyx watched her walk back and forth before speaking again. "So, you want us to figure out what she was trying to say before she teleported forward in time?"

"Exactly Onyx, thank you for paying attention to my complaints." Twilight smiled and looked at the girls and saw that Rarity was shifting around. "Are you okay, Rarity?"

Rarity smiled while blushing at Twilight. "I am simply fine, Twilight. I was just working late last night, and when you sent the message that you wanted to talk about something, I tripped on my way over."

Pinkie looked at the shaking Rarity and smirked because Onyx told her what happened last night before she could tease Rarity. Twilight spoke up. "Well, if you are sure, Rarity, but If you need to go home and rest, this is extremely important."

The girls laughed at Twilight freaking out before Pinkie spoke up. "Twilight, we will not be able to help you because we have no idea what could cause you to look like you describe because it is not something that has happened to you."

Twilight sighed at Pinkies' logical words and looked around almost as if there would be a hint about what could happen to her immediately appearing out of the ether. Onyx sighed because this was important t,o Twilight. "Twilight, if you do not have enough time, have you thought about the clone spell?"

Twilight blinked before remembering the warning about it. "You are only able to use it for 4 hours a day and will be unable to function for 2 hours after it ends, but you get 8 hours with two minds."

Twilight hummed and hawed because it was technically the best spell for her situation, but at the same time, she has never thought about learning it. "I do not know, Onyx. I have never cast it before."

Onyx snorted at her ridiculousness. "Twilight when we as Unicorns started learning magic, we knew no spells at all… you do remember it right."

Twilight blinked before thinking about her time learning her first spells and smiled in happiness when she had cast her first spell and remembered the way her magic had reacted to it. "I guess I can look it up and attempt to cast it later."

The rest were curious about the spell and what it did. Applejack was the one to ask because it sounded interesting. "What is the split spell, Twilight?"

Twilight answered them while looking at her various spellbooks. "The spilt spell as Onyx called it is technically a spell that is considered high level but at the same time not. The reason for this is because the spell was extremely taxing on the body even though you can cast it with one look over."

The girl's eyes slowly glazed over while Twilight explains the many reasons it is marked as high it was in difficulty listing. Onyx snorted, watched the girls look more and more out of it, and smiled at them. "It can be a problem and have random effects if you use it longer than four hours and do not give yourself the rest afterward."

The girls were surprised before looking at Onyx's explanation because that sounded way better than all the technical stuff Twilight was giving them. "Well, that sounds reasonable, so 2 hours for an extra 4, which sounds amazing."

Twilight grimaced at their words and pouted at Onyx. "That is a gross oversimplification Onyx."

Onyx looked at Twilight, pouting at him, and smiled at her. "Twilight, they do not need to have the full technical details, and it is not like they would ever cast the spell, maybe Rarity, but she only has so much magic the only people that could are you and me."

Twilight pouted because she enjoyed informing her friends about things. "But it is extremely interesting, Onyx, and the girls deserve to know about it all."

'So, now you are no longer that worried about your future self and plan to distract with magic is going great.' Onyx thought to himself and smiled and watched the girls poke Twilight about interesting magic in her books. He slowly leaned back in happiness because it was looking like everything was going exactly as planned.

Pinkie snuck up next to Onyx and smirked at him, and whispered into his ear. "How was Rarity last night, Onyx?"

Onyx felt himself start to blush and peered over at Rarity and saw her smile at him with a teasing smile. He whispered back at her lowly. "And how is it any of your business what I was doing with her last night, Pinkie darling?"

"You did her in the bed at the house. When I was not home?" Pinkie kissed Onyx on the cheek while whispering. "I think I deserve to know what was done in our bed."

Onyx sighed because it was fair and looked at Pinkie. "I will tell you when we get home alright, but I do not want you to use this to tease her about her bedroom activities, alright, and about drinking an alcoholic aphrodisiac, alright."

Pinkie smiled at Onyx and promised that she would not tease Rarity with the information about what she would be told and smiled at Onyx. "I promise that I will not reveal anything that I had to learn from here to anyone else, and I promise not to tease Rarity, okay."

Onyx nodded and started standing up so he could head to his house and waved at Twilight. "Talk to you later, Twilight."

Twilight smiled while teaching her friends and waved goodbye to Onyx. "Later Onyx."

---Time Skip a week later---

"So, you broke into the capital and breaking into one of the secure vaults in secret," Onyx informed, watching the trashed Twilight. "And you did not think that was not a good idea at any point tonight."

Twilight blushed when she thought about all the things she had done trying to fix her problems. "It was probably a bad idea, I admit it, but you know I figured that this would be my best chance to Time Travel, really."

Onyx smiled as he looked at Twilight and looked around for something to describe how dumb she was. "You are a dummy dumb person. You do know that right."

Twilight nodded her head because that was incredibly true. Onyx sighed at her because he looked at the various books. "You do know the only reason you are not in trouble because the princess used you to seal her holes in security."

Twilight winced at Onyx's word and nodded her head. "I do deserve all the words you are saying but come on. She did not say anything to me, Onyx."

Onyx nodded before peering at a shadow and looked at it hard. "Are you going to come out, mister Shadow?"

Twilight looked at where Onyx was looking and was surprised when a pony walked out of the shadow with it dripping on him. "Rune Maker Onyx, if I may ask, how you knew I was there?"

Onyx smirked at him before kicking his own shadow, and someone rose out of his. "I have my own watcher, and he does not come into my house normally, but you have been making him twitchy."

The pony who walked out of the shadow looked at his boss pale in the face. "Understood, Rune Maker, I will speak with your watcher so we may make sure everything is correct."

Twilight watched the two Ponies sink back into the shadows and quickly swished her head to Onyx. "What are ponies doing in my shadows? What are you thinking, letting them slink back into our shadows?"

Onyx sighed and looked at her. "Welcome to the world of being a Pony that has done something worth having a watchdog on you."

Twilight twitched and realized that she is on a list that she was not on before. "How do I get this person to leave my presence."

"My shadow will probably get rid of the most likely Twilight. He is the only one in town. Yours is a new one." Onyx explained and looked at the freaking out Twilight. "Honestly, it is not so bad when you get used to it."

"I do not want to get used to it, Onyx." Twilight complained and looked at the shadows in her library in annoyance. "So, does come into your house and spy on your things and, and…"

---With Solar Dusk---

Solar stood on the roof and looked down at his subordinate. "Why on earth are you here?"

The pony looked contrite. "We knew you place a gag order on Ponyville because of Onyx for some reason, but we had to follow procedure. She broke into a secure vault. We have to keep eyes on her."

Solar sighed because this is annoying and looked at his subordinate. "I will handle everything here and keep an eye on her, so go home."

The pony nodded before looking up at him. "How does Onyx know we were there?"

"Master Shine taught him how to identify me and our magic." Solar groaned at the problems that this would cause. "Master Shine said, and I quote if you are going to be around the shadowy bastards that hunt information for Celestia, you should be able to tell when they are there."

His subordinate looked equally heartbroken because it is rare for Master Shine to give tutelage and for him to give away a spell to identify them means Onyx is his most likely successor. "Understood, I will return to Canterlot and alert the rest."

Dragon Migration

Onyx watched as the girls slowly dug out a trench even though he offered to help Applejack and Pinkie declined. "So, how have you been, Twilight?"

Twilight smiled while looking around at the various things. "I have been good. I message Princess Celestia about the watchers that were put on me."

Twilight drooped over in sadness and sighed. "Her words were that because I broke into one of the secure wings in secret, I deserved to have watchers on me, but she would leave it up to your watcher."

"So why on earth are we out here for the Dragon migration Twilight?" Onyx looked at them digging a trench and sighed when he noticed Spike in an apron. "Nice apron Spike."

Spike smiled, happy for the compliment, and looked at the girls doing their own thing. Twilight responded to Onyx's question. "It is better to watch for outside instead of the town itself, and we should be just fine. I mean, there has been no attack in over 300 years."

"The reason there has been no attack is because Celestia went around to all the elder dragons and beat them until they signed a magical contract, Twilight." Onyx explained, remembering the stories he had read. "She beat and destroyed over 500 elder dragons and terrified the entire race into the ground, when the last dragon destroyed one of our towns."

Twilight and the girls were surprised by Onyx's words. Twilight thought about an incident that happened earlier. "What about the dragon that camped out near us to sleep?"

"That was a dragon sleeping near us, not in the towns, if he had raided Celestia would have destroyed him and salted his bones." Onyx smiled at Twilight and the rest and snickered at the shocked faces. "You do realize that Celestia is our protector of pony kind, right."

Onyx was surprised that Rainbow showed up. "Where were you, Rainbow?"

"Trying to get Fluttershy to show up and watch the migration with us." Rainbow complained and looked at the trench in the ground. "Everyone else is here, so I thought maybe if we were together, she would be fine, but she straight up threw me to the ground and ran from her house."

Onyx snorted and started laughing at her reaction. "That is hilarious poor Rainbow got thrown to the ground by Fluttershy."

Rainbow blew a raspberry at Onyx and went to help her friends. "Yeah, yeah… Laugh it up, Onyx."

Twilight looked at Onyx and was surprised that he was out here. "So, what are you hoping to see, Onyx?"

"I am just watching this migration because it was interesting." Onyx replied while looking at the sky and sighing before climbing into the trench. "Are you getting in Twilight?"

Twilight nodded and climbed down the steps to the trench. Onyx moved over to the side, sat down in his fold-up chair, and brought out a book. Twilight slowly opened her mouth, most likely to ask a question before Onyx spoke up in explanation. "I can easily look at them when they show up, Twilight."

Twilight looked at the camouflage everyone was wearing and looked at the dirt. "Is this camouflage a good idea, girls?"

Onyx started laughing at Twilight's words. "Twilight, we look like bushes, and so we should be fine, but we are just inside of Ponyville line markers, we should be just fine, Twilight."

He heard something rolling on the ground towards them and saw Rarity pushing out a massive red rug. "What is that you are wearing, Rarity?"

Rarity smiled before spinning and showing her pink camouflage. She spoke up after her twirl and smiled at the girls. "What do you think? Do I not look totally fabulous, Onyx?"

Onyx sighed. At least Rarity will be fine in the trench before the girls started lambasting Rarity about her choice with jokes. Onyx watched Twilight teleporting the fluttering paper and red carpet back to Ponyville.

He quickly looked up when he heard his first dragon and smiled at them and looked and saw teenage dragons and other various dragons with no elder or ancient dragons. Onyx sighed because Celestia ran a terrible culling on the dragons when she enforced the contract.

Onyx watched as one dragon smack into the other and quickly ducked down into the trench before hearing the fire blast over the ditch. Applejack was looking at Rainbow, who was slightly smoking. "So still think they are not that impressive."

Rainbow snorted while looking at the dragons. "The word that comes to mind is more like fierce."

Spike smiled while he finished up cooking their snacks. He spoke up, happy that the girls were willing to complement dragons in his opinion. "Yeah, we dragons are super fierce."

Rainbow and Applejack snorted because of the Apron that he was wearing. They slowly started teasing him about what he was wearing, causing Rarity to speak up in defense of her good friend Spike. All it was doing was causing Onyx to watch and smile and look at Spike. "You know they are just having fun with you, right Spike?"

Spike looked up at Onyx and watched the dragons behind him, and sighed. "Yeah, I know Onyx."

Onyx watched the girls argue about various things while Twilight and Spike watched the different dragons fly over them. "Hey Twilight, have you noticed it yet?"

Twilight was confused and tried to realize that there was something different about what they were seeing. "I do not understand Onyx?"

Onyx sighed and patted Spike on the head while studying the dragons in the air. "There are no purple dragons like Spike up there in the migration."

Twilight blinked and immediately roved her eyes over the migration looking for spikes coloring up there, and saw nothing even close to him. "Why are there no purple Dragons?"

Onyx sighed and looked at Spike, who was starting to look desperate. "I have no idea. I know color does not matter to a dragon. It is like us ponies in that respect, but the color is hereditary, and there was nothing like Spike up there."

---Time Skip next morning---

"So let me see if I understand this alright. You want to run off and join the migration of dragons because you could not find any information about dragons in the library." Onyx explained the thought process about what he was trying to get across. "You realize that I am not trying to talk you out of this, Spike, but this is crazy. You are a baby dragon still, and there were none even close to your age in the migration. In fact there were none between certain ages, most likely parents with young dragons of their own."

Spike nodded his head and smiled before deciding to explain. "I have to do this, Onyx. If I don't, I might miss the next one."

"Spike, most of those dragons were old ones and young adults and teenagers." Onyx explained, slowly trying to make him understand how this is such a terrible idea. "Are you understanding the words coming out of my mouth?"

Spike nods his head, showing he understands because as much sense as Onyx is making, he must do this. "Onyx, I have to do this. It might be my only chance to understand this part of myself."

Onyx sighed because it is looking more and more like he was not going to be able to talk him out of this. "Fine, just do not say I did not warn you when this inevitably goes crazy. Do you understand me?"

Spike nodded and picked up his stuff before Onyx spoke up, interrupting him one more time. "Be careful, Spike, and remember where you came from and who you are understood?"

Spike blinked for some reason that resonated deeply within him. "Thank you, Onyx, for understanding, and thank you for being there for me."

Onyx snorted while watching him walk out of the library while the girls were already planning to take off after him. "When on earth did, I become the father-figure to Spike?"

Rarity was the only one who had heard him. "When you decided that you would help him with his various problems and whatnot. Also, you are totally going to follow him, aren't you."

"Of course, I am, and I am bringing my armor to protect myself, of course, but that does not mean that if he does something done, I will not give him a talking to." Onyx looked extremely serious and joked about certain things.

---Time Skip Dragon hoard location a few peaks away---

Onyx sat at the top of the peak in full armor, quickly within range to reach and interfere if it goes wrong, and watched the girls interact with the young dragons barely into tweenhood. "What on earth are dragons that young doing here?"

"They would be our children, young Pony." A feminine dragon spoke up behind him, causing Onyx to turn and see tiny dragons, but that was only because they had somehow shrunk themselves. "Greetings, young man, which one is yours?"

Onyx watched them and sighed before pointing at Spike. "I tried to talk him out of coming, but I do not have enough information about what he is going through to help him, but it looks like he got caught up in childish roughhousing. Instead of looking for information."

The few males nodded and watched the children interact with each other. One of the mothers spoke up and asked a question. "You know they will not hurt him, not, really, right?

"I know. But I was worried about some of the old-timers as they were." Onyx acknowledge that he could do nothing while surrounded and sighed. "Of course, his other friends have disguised themselves in a not too badly disguise."

The dragons looked at the weird one in their shape and laughed at the pony dragon shape. "If there was any chance of yours being hurt, we would punish them."

One of the mothers moved next to him, looking like a giant lizard instead of the massive dragon she should be. "So, what information are you looking for specifically?"

"When will his wings come in? When will he begin growing taller? When will I be expecting his hoarding tendency to come in?" Onyx quickly explained all the things he was worried about while watching them burp out massive goats of flame.

The mothers nodded while the fathers snickered because Onyx sounded more like the mother instead of a father. They got it, though, most likely one of the females down there was the mother, and Onyx was up here gathering information while being ready to rain destruction on anything threatening his child. "His wings will come in the second Cycle and his height the third before hoarding will take over in his fifth. How old is he currently in your years?"

"He is currently 16 years old." Onyx answered and watched the play king of the hoard. "Is violence at this level normal?"

The dragons noticed and could not help but smile at the roughhousing. "Indeed, it is for Dragons their age. Spike is not even out of his first Cycle, so he should not be playing here."

Onyx nodded and slowly tensed up before one of the men patted his leg. "Do not worry, they will not be rough with him, trust and just watch."

Onyx sighed and loosened his body. "I am sorry. I know they're your kids, but Spike looks up to me to take care of him. I have somehow become the father-figure without even noticing, and I do not know if I am doing a good job."

The dragons snickered and watched the cannonball, and them accepting Spike as one of them and were surprised by the yell of a raid. "Oh my, They are bringing Spike on a raid… are you fine with this young pony? We could stop this now if you wish?"

Onyx watched Spike smile and play with them. "I cannot stop this, and it is way too important to him to feel like he can do this alone. Nothing will be too damaged in this raid, right."

"Violent raids are pretty much a thing of the past, Onyx. There has been nothing likes that required your princess to leave her castle in over 200 years." The dragons comforted while watching the children play and relax and plan the raid out. "And if it gets out of hand, we will handle it, alright?"

Onyx nodded and smiled at the male dragons around him. "Is what I am feeling normal?"

"Oh, most definitely. When something threatened one my young, I believe it was 4 cycles back I burned and destroyed it to a crisp." One of the male dragons explained. "I made sure nothing would threaten my kids again in that area."

Onyx nodded while sitting back and getting ready to take off after them on the raid.

---Time Skip Night Phoenix Nesting Ground---

"What on earth are our brat planning to do here. The treaty with the phoenixes is significant because their tears are one of the few things capable of healing dragons." One of the fathers explained while they traced the young dragons through the grounds. "If those brats do anything to mess up the treaty, I swear to the great ancestor."

Onyx would have snickered if he knew that the dragons had a reason to be nervous. "Calm down because it seems like this will be just a scare raid."

The parents sighed and nodded their heads and watched the raid happen. "Will you be fine on your own young one? We must chase our kids and stop them from doing something stupid."

Onyx nodded and watched them run off, leaving Spike alone with the egg with their parents hot on their tails. "So, you have seen the raids, Spike. What will you choose now?"

Spike looked at the egg in his arm and smiled at it for some reason. Onyx laid down on a tree and finally allowed himself to relax. "Glad this is over with. I can finally get home and work on my book."

Spike when the other dragons showed up and complained about losing the phoenixes before noticing the egg and getting into a fight with Spike causing the girls to appear and interfere. Onyx looked ready to pounce and watched as the parents were prepared as well before running off when the girls and Spike ran off. Onyx landed out of the tree in front of Spike. Spike looked up at Onyx and smiled at him before sighing. "I am so sorry, Onyx, and thanks for watching out for me."

Onyx patted Spike on the head. "It's fine, Spike, as long as you are healthy."

Twilight walked up to the other side of Spike. "What are you going to do with the Phoenix egg Spike?"

"I think I am going to hatch it and raise it in Ponyville." Spike spoke up and looked at the two people in his life that are influencing him. "So, how are we getting back to Ponyville?"

Hurricane Fluttershy

Onyx slowly awoke from his sleep, looked at the Calendar, and looked at Pinkie, and saw that she was snoring away. He slowly climbed out of bed and made his way to the bathroom so he could get ready for the day. Pinkie snuck into the bathroom as Onyx was showering. "What in Equestria are you doing awake so early, Onyx?"

"Join me in the shower, Pinkie?" Onyx asked and watched as she undressed and climbed in with him. As he slowly gathered soap for his hair as she got water on her body. Onyx spoke up, happy that they were having this time together. "I am meeting my brother about something today pretty early."

Pinkie smiled while she washed her body and rubbed herself on him. "How long is your meeting with your brother Onyx?"

Onyx hummed and jawed in thought as he scrubbed himself with Equestria fur soap, which in his opinion, was amazing because back on earth, he would definitely use it on his dog. He nodded his head when he had figured it out. "Probably about 2 hours, and I have to be there in an hour."

Pinkie smiled because it sounded like they had plenty of time for a bit of fun and slowly rubbed herself down his body to his lower portion. "That is plenty of time for us to have a little fun, Onyx."

---Time Skip a Few Hours Later---

As Onyx was walking down the street, he could not help his surprise when papers started falling around him. As he slowly bent over and picked one up and read it, he could not help but smile because that meant that he could pen down another chapter of the volume of his runic language. He slowly hummed a cheery tune as he made his way down the street before thinking. 'I have not been able to do any runic work except making toys for children. My arm is getting itchy, but at the same time, magic is too wrapped up in my runic language to make anything safely, really.'

When he spotted his brother Emerald slowly sipping a drink in his silly turtleneck jacket, he could not help but smile at him. Onyx slowly walked forward and sat down across from his brother while speaking. "Hello, Emerald, what did you want to meet about? You sounded kind of panicked about something in your writing?"

"Mother and Father have heard about you setting up a herd and wished for me, your elder brother, to make sure you are not making a mistake and that you could afford it. Which, in my opinion, you are doing just fine with everything." Emerald spoke before taking a small drink of his tea. "They also wish for me to ask how everything is going with Pinkie. Just to make sure no problems are developing that is making you create a herd."

Onyx nodded his head while listening to his brother and smiled at him. Before speaking, he ordered a tea. "We are having no issues, in my opinion, but Pinkie was the one who approached the others about starting a herd. She was a part of one growing up and watched it develop into a big family."

Emerald nodded his head at Onyx word's and took another drink of his tea. He hummed and decided to ask Onyx about his health. "How are you feeling, Onyx?"

Onyx let out a low groan at his brother's question. He spoke up in annoyance. "Did Pinkie put you up to this Emerald?"

"She might have mentioned that you were having headaches along with weakness to sunlight." Emerald looked at Onyx while he was sipping at a tea. "Onyx, if you are having problems, I need to know. I am your brother and a doctor."

Onyx sighed and looked at Emerald. "Emerald, I saw a doctor in Canterlot, they already have a regiment that I am on, and I am already getting better. I will be fine alright; I did not want to tell anyone because it is not as bad as it sounds."

Emerald watched his brother decline any help at all and sighed in annoyance. "Obviously, Pinkie informed me that you are already getting better, but the fact I had to find out that you are sick from her and not you… you have to understand Onyx that this is crazy, right."

Onyx looked at him and sighed in annoyance. "I am not extremely good at talking about my problems, alright. I know I should have told you and maybe I should have said something, but you are my brother, and you are a doctor. You could not see me anyways."

Emerald growled at Onyx. "I still should have been told you were sick from you and not from Pinkie, a woman you are courting. I should have heard from you… you… you… anti-social bastard."

Onyx winced backward at his brother's words, and for some reason, that hurt more than he expected. He slowly took a drink of his tea and felt his leg shake from the words he was told. "I know I can only apologize for the way I am, but I know that I can not make up for the fact that I am not a big talker. I know I messed up, and I would like to apologize."

Emerald grimaced and looked at Onyx because he knew that was probably going to be the best that he was going to get. "I just wish you were a little bit more social, Onyx. I swear one day I am going to blink and realize that you have done something crazy or died, and I will not know until Pinkie or one of your wives tell me."

Onyx looked at his brother and sighed because it was looking more and more like he needs to spend time with his brother. "How about we try to meet up once a week, Emerald?"

Emerald was surprised that his own brother was willing to do this and make a weekly appointment. "Are you sure you are willing to do this because if you miss it, I will come to hunt you down, you understand, right?"

Onyx nodded and watched his brother Emerald sip his tea in thought before speaking up and agreeing. "Alright, Onyx, I will agree with a weekly meeting as long as you make sure to show up."

---Time Skip---

Onyx sat down looking at the gathering Pegasus and watched as Rainbow and Twilight went through the list of ponies that were currently there and were surprised that there was more than canon. He slowly stood up and made his way over to Twilight and Rainbow. "So where are all the guys and girls supposed to be taking place."

Rainbow sighed while she was looking over the ponies. "There is no way we can break the record now, but we can definitely get the water up into Cloudsdale."

Rainbow looked over the various ponies and smiled at them. "So I know that there was a chance we could not do this, but if everyone works together, we can at least get the water up there."

"Shall we, ladies and gentlemen." Rainbow led the various Pegasus towards the water and started getting the slowest fliers at certain levels and setting them up. "Let's get started. The first team, you have a go."

The first group of Pegasus started flying in circles at the lowest point. Rainbow watched the tornado start-up and looked at the rest of the teams in when they were needed. Twilight watched what was probably one of the most extraordinary magic of harmonic teamwork. Onyx smiled as he watched the tornado slowly form. "Do you think that Fluttershy is going to show up, Twilight?"

Twilight blinked and was about to speak before noticing Fluttershy fly into the clearing and smiled at them. "I am late, I know… and I am sorry, but I have to get in there at least I can help."

Fluttershy quickly flew in and left Onyx and Twilight standing there, Onyx looked over in Twilight about to speak up and noticed something. "Twilight, I do not think it was a good idea to be wearing a skirt to this event."

Twilight blinked and noticed her skirt was flared up and showing her underwear to Onyx. She quickly pushed her skirt down to hide it. Twilight spoke up after pushing it down with not a shy voice but almost melancholy. "Thank you for pointing it out, Onyx. Instead of leaving me there flashing everyone."

"Twilight, Are you all right?" Onyx was confused about Twilight's tone of voice because it sounded like Twilight was sad that she was not flashing everyone.

Twilight looked around, making sure that no one was around before looking at Onyx. "Am I not pretty, Onyx?"

Onyx was surprised about Twilight's question. "What on earth gave you the idea that you are not pretty, Twilight?"

Twilight slowly sat down next to Onyx. "It's just that everyone is pairing up except for Fluttershy, and I think that is because she is timid. You are the only one that looks at me like a woman."

Onyx started coughing while Twilight began laughing. "Of course, I can see your looks Onyx, but there is no one else that looks at me like that."

"Oh, Twilight." Onyx took Twilight's hands into his own and smiled at her before speaking softly. "Twilight, you are gorgeous and definitely sexy, but everyone knows that Princess Celestia is pretty much your second mother."

Twilight smiled and looked at Onyx at his compliments and felt herself blushing. "You know if you keep sweet-talking me like this, I am going to end up with you, don't you."

Onyx sighed and thought about it. "It would not be the worst thing to enter into a courtship with you, but I know that you probably only want one person and not a herdship."

Twilight hummed and smiled at him before looking at him. "I will think about it, Onyx, and if I decided that I want to do it, would you accept me like you have Rarity and Applejack and Pinkie."

Onyx hummed and smiled at her. "I would love to have you, but you would have to talk to the girls that I am in Hardship all right."

Twilight nodded her head and smiled at Onyx, and slowly lifted her skirt. "Would you like another peek, Onyx?"

Onyx laughed and smiled at her and looked at her exposed thigh. "I would not mind a peek, but you and I both know that you are just teasing Twilight."

Twilight smiled and hugged Onyx tightly. "I am so happy to have made a friend in you, Onyx."

---Time Skip Same Day Nighttime---

Rarity and Applejack sat with Pinkie at the main table when Onyx brought dinner into the room. Onyx slowly moved things. "Alright, before I plate our dinner, we need to have a talk, girls, because Twilight asked me something today, and I think she will be approaching you in a few days."

The girls were surprised that Onyx held dinner hostage before they sighed and motioned for him to continue explaining what he was talking about. "Twilight approached me today while we were watching Rainbow, and we talked about something. Twilight first asked me if she was attractive, and you know I comforted her."

The girls nodded because this sounded something like Onyx before seeing him stop and continue talking nervously. "She asked me if she could join the hardship, but I made it so she would talk to each of you and see what you thought, okay."

The girls were surprised because they thought Twilight would not like to join a herd ship. Onyx looked even more nervous. "She has been noticing my looks and was looking to see if anyone else was looking at her like I was and saw that no one else was watching her like I was."

The girls let out low giggles, stole the good from Onyx, and smiled at him, with Pinkie was the first to speak up. "I think I can speak for all of us that we think she would be a perfect fit with us, Onyx."

Rarity smiled at the food and looked at Onyx. "I always wondered what Twilight's plan was and could not help but wonder when she was planning to approach you."

Onyx was really confused because it looked like the girls knew she would approach him for herdship, but Twilight had never mentioned it. Applejack looked at the confused Onyx and started laughing. "We knew that she was looking interested in you, but we did not know what, but the fact she was feeling underappreciated by the male sex is confusing. She is most definitely sexy by the way you look at her."

Gabby Gums

Onyx looked at the slowly completing book and realized that he only had two left. He sighed as he left the library and was surprised that his Magic was even looser than before. 'I guess every chapter is making my magic better and better.'

Onyx slowly started testing his Magic and was happy that he had roughly ¾ his Magic back under his own control and slowly started laughing before looking at the ceiling and looked out the window towards the sky and winced. 'Still, the sun and brightness are hurting me but not as much before.'

Onyx was wondering how well his opposite was doing before snickering. 'I wonder what he is going to call himself? Maybe something like Thungni… no way he would take that name. It would be highly messed up but didn't Thungni have a kid if I remember right, or maybe I am wrong because I do not know here, I heard that information?'

As Onyx made his way down the stairs, he heard Pinkie humming away extremely high-pitched. Before he made it to the bottom of the stairs, he felt something touch his house wards and caused him to investigate the distance in surprise. "What the hell was that?"

---Inside of Onyx's heads---

He snorted at Onyx's thought process and could not help but snicker that Onyx thought he would name himself after one of the Runesmiths from that land. As he spoke out loud to himself and named himself for the first time. "Asmund after the rune maker from Onyx's previous life Asmund Karesson."

Asmund felt something touch him, most likely Harmony magic, and smiled as he looked around him. He knew what was most likely happening and decided to give his thanks. "Thank you for welcoming into the world honored Magic."

---Onyx house---

Onyx slowly walked into the kitchen and watched, surprised that Rarity was also there and singing with Pinkie. "What on earth are you doing here so early, Rarity? Also, I am surprised that Applejack is not here."

Rarity smiled at Onyx, leaving Pinkie to finish up breakfast. "I had to get out of the house for a little bit. Sweetie Belle is staying over, and you know how she is Onyx."

Onyx nodded his head and smiled at Rarity and was surprised that she was hugging him surprisingly tight. "Are you alright, Rarity?"

"My parents are staying with me right now." Rarity complained out loud with a false woe-is-me tone of voice. "Would you be willing to allow me to stay over until they go on another trip? They think I can take care of her, so they are selling their house and are starting to take longer and longer trips."

Onyx was surprised because it sounded like her parents were giving up on Sweetie Bells, which was extremely weird. "Rarity, what is going on with your parents because? That is really strange."

Rarity smiled up at Onyx with a watery smile. "My parents have a problem with responsibility, and you know it was rare for them to go on trips, but now it has gotten much worse."

Onyx was confused because that was not normal at all for ponies. He was trying to think about if there was a mental disease or condition before remembering the Anti-Social was technically a thing that caused ponies to become farther and farther apart and leave the herd that is Equestria. "Are they falling, Rarity?"

Rarity had slight tears in her eyes as she realized what Onyx was really asking and smiled at him teary-eyed. "Yeah, they are falling into becoming more and more Anti-Social tendencies. Onyx and I can not stop it, and I think the only reason they were not before is that they had children in their home but now that I can take care of Sweetie Belle… I do not know what do Onyx?"

Onyx rubbed Rarity's back and could not help but sigh because it was looking like Rarity has always known that her parents had been falling deeper and deeper into a hole. "Rarity, it is going to be fine, I promise."

Pinkie watched and looked at Onyx and smiled at him, comforting Rarity, and could not help but sigh in sadness that her herd mate was slowly losing her family into the Anti-Social tendencies. "Is there anything we can do to help her family because I know ponies that fall into Anti-Social tendencies slowly stop considering other Ponies and the community?"

Onyx sighed because there was no real reason for the Anti-Social to exist, but it was a problem that slowly broke Ponies' minds. It was not Filth, and it was not Chaos. There was no explanation on what caused a pony to become Anti-Social, and there was no way to tell if a pony would become one. The reason there was no way to tell was because it was an insidious thing that caused ponies to become more and more withdrawn, and even then, the most outgoing of ponies could fall to it while someone who was already withdrawn would be fine. As he slowly patted Rarity's back, he spoke to Pinkie. "Pinkie, you know as well as I do that there is no real way to save a pony that has fallen into the Anti-Social. There is not even a known reason why Ponies slowly fall into it, not even in the Rune Society."

Pinkie nodded, not at all surprised that this was such a problem that no one knew what was going on with it. Rarity cuddled herself in her boyfriend's arms and sighed in happiness. "What about Sweetie and I. Will we be affected by this at all?"

Onyx shook his head and smiled at her, and kissed her cheek. "You will be fine, and you can stay over tonight, and any night you want to."

Rarity nodded and gently pulled herself out of Onyx's arms and pulled plates out so they could enjoy the food.

---Time Skip---

Onyx sat in the cakes bakery reading the new things' Gabby Gums' was saying and could not help but snort in laughter at the way the girls were acting about what was printed. "This is a gossip column pretty much."

Rarity was reading and was shocked to see her diary along with her thoughts about Onyx and whatnot being printed for all to see. "How on earth did this Gabby person get my diary. There are things in there essential to my work."

Rarity flipped through many pages, making sure there was nothing there about her work, and sighed in happiness. Before blushing about some of her thoughts about her hardship with the girls. "At least none of my work is on here, and I truly mean about my writing about the hardship girls."

Pinkie and Applejack smiled as they read that Rarity was quite happy and that, yes, there were a few problems, but they each had a couple of things they did not like about each other. "Onyx?"

Onyx slowly read about what was printed about him and could not help but snort. The 'Gabby Gums' think that he was an extremely withdrawn pony and that I was probably a pony with mental problems. "This is hilarious because they got the withdrawn part, but I am not really having many problems mentally."

The girls snickered about Onyx's portion and realized that he is not really withdrawn. He just enjoys family time more than anything else. Twilight looked at Onyx and smiled at him. "Can we talk in private, Onyx?"

Onyx nodded and started walking off with Twilight while his herd mates watched them leaving Fluttershy and Rainbow. Applejack looked at the two of them. "How is the relationship with Comet Rainbow?"

Rainbow smiled happily. "Everything is going excellent, and I am trying to get Fluttershy to join me in a relationship with Comet."

Fluttershy slowly lowered herself into a crouch hiding her face from everyone. Pinkie smiled at the shutting down Fluttershy. "And how is that going, Rainbow?"

Rainbow sighed as well, looking down at the Fluttershy that is currently freaking out. "Surprisingly enough, great Comet is open to it, and Fluttershy and him are having their first date in a few days that is why she is acting like that."

After she had finished reading, Rarity quickly put down the newspaper showing that she had not been paying attention. "I have to do something at home, girls. I will see you later."

The 4 remaining girls watched Rarity leave quickly in surprise before the other two went back to teasing Fluttershy. Pinkie smiled down at her. "Finally, you have found a relationship, Fluttershy?"

Fluttershy nodded her head and watched them interact and could not help but smile. She spoke up, sounding extremely shy. "I trust Big Mac, Onyx, Comet."

The girls nodded their heads and smiled at Fluttershy because it looked like Fluttershy would never make an attempt at a relationship. "Well, we are all rooting for you, Fluttershy. You know that, right?

Fluttershy nodded her head and smiled at them before peering at Rainbow. "Thank you, Rainbow, for helping me and inviting me into your relationship."

---Onyx and Twilight---

Onyx watched as Twilight led him to a seating area so they could have a talk in private. He could not help but slowly plan out his money if she was going to be asking what he thought and could not help but sigh. 'I have just enough money to make this relationship to work, and I can support each of them and have enough left over for courtship gifts. I would love to take Fluttershy, but I just do not have the money right now to support each of the girls I am currently dating and Twilight.'

As Onyx walked up behind her and saw the prepared booth, and sat down across from her. He watched as she fidgeted and could not help but sigh while watching her. "Everything will be alright, Twilight. Just speak your mind, alright."

Twilight nodded her head and flattened her outfit out. She slowly opened her mouth and slowly explained. "I have Spoke to the three girls, and they have agreed that they would be willing to allow me to join your herd. If your offer is still you know on the table?"

Onyx was about to answer before he felt magical eyes on him before they disappeared and realized that she might have told Celestia about what she was going to be asking. "I would love to have you, Twilight. When would you like to have our first date?"

Twilight took Onyx's hands into her own and could not help but smile at him. "Whenever we have time for it… I am not in a mega rush Onyx you know that."

Onyx nodded his head and kissed her hand, and smiled at her. "Let us move at our pace… I mean, Applejack likes a slow relationship while Rarity is all about the glamor and whatnot, and Pinkie is surprisingly moving faster than we expected."

---Canterlot---

Celestia Watched as her student and Onyx slowly formed her entry into his herd and could not help but smile before hearing Luna speak up behind her. "You know that this would be considered quite rude, Celestia."

Celestia looked at Luna and scowled playfully at her. "You and I both know that I am watching my student start her first real relationship."

Luna snickered and pushed Celestia magically and could not help but wonder. "If Onyx ascends, what is going to happen to the girls?"

Celestia could not help but grimace because that is a truth she had not thought about in a long time. "I try not to think about it, sister, you know that."

Luna nodded and sat next to her. "I wonder what the children would be like?"

Celestia blinked because neither she nor Luna had children, and they would not have any because they did not wish to watch them age and die on them. Celestia hummed and looked at Onyx. "If he ascends and they have children together would they be Alicorns or strong require ponies."

Completing his language

Onyx watched as Pinkie slowly carried a big cake with her friends helping her and could not help but smile at them because just before he had finished his Runic Language and he was going to send it to Princess Celestia. He felt his magic dance around him happily, along with Harmony. He looked at the sky. 'It is coming the ultimate bet of a lifetime… Win or Lose… I have changed this world. I have left my name on the history of this world.'

Onyx felt the magic of the world dancing on him and could not help but smile and watched the girls reach the train station and walked up to Pinkie. "So, you guys are going to Canterlot?"

Pinkie looked at Onyx and was about to answer before she noticed something different about Onyx. Pinkie inspected Onyx and saw nothing different about his muscles or his height. Still, it was almost like there was a presence to him that was different. "Yeah, we will be back in like 2 weeks. Are you going to be fine on your own?"

Onyx smiled at her and nodded while looking her over and watched as everyone picked up their bags and kissed Pinkie on her cheek before kissing all his herd and smiled at them. "Be safe alright?"

The girls nodded and quickly boarded the train leaving Onyx there with Big Mac. Big Mac turned to Onyx to ask him a question. "Want to head and get some food, Onyx?"

Onyx nodded and started leading Big Mac to the nearby café. Big Mac looked at his back and was surprised that it almost seemed wider, almost as if he was an entirely different pony. "Onyx, has anything happened that is different about you?"

Onyx started laughing when he realized what was happening because it seemed like the ponies around him could feel the divine magic wafting from his body. "Nothing has really changed Big Mac. I just finished a long project that was tying up my magic, and for the first time in a while, it is completely back under my control."

Big Mac nodded and looked at the intensity on his body and could not help but compare it to the one time he saw Princess Celestia raise the sun or Luna playing with the moon and stars. Onyx smiled as he looked at the world entirely aware for the first time, without having to fight his magic for control. "You know, I am not having any more headaches and whatnot Big Mac."

Big Mac nodded, happy that his friend was looking healthy again, and as they entered the café, he looked around for an open table.

---Canterlot---

Celestia and Luna were walking together down a hall when they noticed Rose waiting for Celestia. "Well then, Rose, what on earth could make you wait this long for me?"

Rose bowed and spoke to her princess. "Rune Maker Onyx has sent the last volume, my lady."

Celestia and Luna smiled before walking over to her laboratory. Where the five other volumes are being kept secure. Luna questioned her sister, curious about something. "Have you made any changes to your security since Discord, Sister?"

"No, Luna, I have not made any changes to my security because I do not feel it is needed." Celestia sighed as she explained to Luna about the various things that had been going on. "I cannot wait to see the completed language."

Luna nodded her head and saw the sixth volume wrapped in silk, and surrounding it were a couple of guards. The guards bowed as they spoke. "My ladies."

The princesses nodded their heads before heading inside the laboratory and put the sixth volume with the other five and watched the magic gather and make itself complete. Celestia shook her head at the taste of the divine magic. "That is an imposing aura that is coming from the runes much better compared to the other languages."

They quickly began the final tests for the completed language in a sense and could not help but smile. Luna watched her sister test the various runes. She could not help but smile back and looked around for some more information about Onyx himself. "How did whoever he was make this Celestia? It is so powerful that just being near it is like watching an heirloom being created."

Celestia nodded as well because this was extremely powerful. It would probably never be able to be used for minor things. At least the master runes would not be able to. "I have no idea how he did it, Luna, because this is a monster of a language."

---Rune Society---

Shine walked down the hall and could not help but shudder when he felt something touch his magic that was not Filth, Harmony, Chaos. If he had to give it a word, it was almost like something was making his Talent stronger but only marginally. As he stood still in thought, testing his magic for what was affecting him, he heard a Rune Warrior walk up behind him. "Master Shine, did you feel that? For some reason, my Talent feels much stronger."

Shine looked at the young Rune Warrior and could not help but move his magic around and could not help but smile at what most likely happened. "Someone somewhere did something important for the Runes of the world."

The Warrior looked extremely confused because Master Shine was keeping a massive secret from everyone else, but no one was willing to call him out on it because it was the grandmaster of the order. "Understood, Master Shine."

Shine quickly walked away from the Warrior and sat in his office, and went through the new reports about the Filth around Equestria. 'May we give praise to the newly born Rune Lord.'

---Nightmare Realm---

Daybreaker and Nightmare moon inspected the book magic in the air and could not help but be impressed like their usual selves. "What do you think, Moonie anything you notice that your other half has not noticed."

Nightmare moon growled before inspecting the information that she could gleam and slowly thought about what it means. "There is nothing different about what she has said that I can see about it myself."

Daybreaker leaned back slowly, enjoying the downtime that Celestia was technically indulging herself in by working on the magic for the first time in a while. "Celestia works way too hard and does not do enough to indulge herself."

Nightmare Moon could not help but sigh at her acting. "You really need to learn to work a little harder, Day."

---Ethereal Realm---

Discord looked at the completed magic and could not help but sigh because it was looking a lot less restrictive compared to what he thought it was, but at the same time, it was a terrible bit of harmonic magic compared to his wild magic. 'You know I will have to find an answer to your new magic harmony.'

Harmony could not help but smirk and luxuriate in Onyx's divine magic and could not help but sigh in happiness because it was looking better and better. 'This magic will be able to close several new doors immediately, Discord.'

Discord could not help but sigh as he sat on the roof overlooking their planet, looked at the various Doors on it, and was already planning on how to close even more of them. 'We are making progress on closing the doors quite quickly, Harmony.'

Harmony nodded her head and smile. Looking at the various doors as well because it was pretty impressive that they were holding the Filth at the lowest point it had ever been. 'We could do it, Discord. We could completely seal off the doors and save our planet, but I cannot help but wonder what will happen after the world is completely sealed up.'

'The same thing we have been doing forever, Harmony, play the game and enjoy ourselves.' Discord nodded and looked at the various statues of different species that were extinct on their planet because they went too far or did something horrible like trying to destroy Discord himself or Harmony. 'The Ponies are looking really impressive compared to the others.'

Harmony nodded and then looked at one of the destroyed species' remnants because they have been tainted by the Filth, making them eat emotions and nothing else. 'The Changelings are going to attack Equestria and the Alicorn of love.'

Discord nodded and could not help it when he looked at the way they were moving. 'Anything we can do to help them because I hate seeing such a proud race reduced to this.'

---Ponyville---

Onyx slowly planned out what he would be taking to the Royal Wedding because there is no way he was leaving this alone. He slowly started humming out a tune feeling Harmony trying to make him sing a heart song, and could not help but sigh. "I do not sing Magic besides my current heart song would not be good to let out into the world because it would be a battle hymn."

Harmony slowly slithered away and almost seem to feel saddened. Onyx pulled out a book and seeing the split spell that he was editing. "I will need to be in two places at the same time, and well, two minds are better than one."

He slowly packed the shrunken weapons because he did not know which weapon his other self would want. Onyx thought to his inner self. 'If this works, we will be able to speak for the first time, so be ready, and next time I will have a proper weapon for you.'

---Inside Onyx's Mind---

Asmund stretched out his back and slowly cracked his back and body because he and Onyx were going to fight from what he had seen. "Just this once, I will not attempt to through down with you, but if what you saw happens like you saw, then we can do exactly what you want."

He looked at the various that Onyx was packing and sighed that the thing that would work best was a spear and could not help it when a spectral version popped into the realm. "I will fight the Changelings because they threaten my family. Onyx do not make this mistake. I want that body back under my control."

A Canterlot Wedding Part 2

Onyx slowly left the meeting hall with the Princess, looked at the shield containing Canterlot, and sighed in annoyance. The reason he was so annoyed was because the shield was generating small amounts of Godly magic. 'Does that mean Shining is an Alicorn potential as well?'

As Onyx stood on the walkway, and was surprised that he could see Twilight interacting with Shining. 'Was the meeting truly that short?'

Onyx watched what could only be the Chrysalis walk out of the shadows and noticed how the Filth in her body was not being destroyed and quickly activated his eyes to peer at her and was surprised that the Filth was primarily affecting her stomach. 'I see so them being Changelings is normal, but the emotive diet is completely different than what they are supposed to be.'

Onyx quickly determined that it would be too detrimental to their health to remove the Filth. Hence, the only way to get rid of the Filth was to finish the Emotive diet change. As he watched the canon continue as was expected, and observed Shining and Chrysalis separate. 'I am going to follow her maybe I can find Candance ahead of schedule.'

As Onyx watched Chrysalis walkthrough Canterlot looking at the various things, he could not help but compare her to a regular tourist. Just as he was starting to relax, he watched a couple of colts and fillies start playing around her before noticing something come flying towards them that would injure the young one before Chrysalis stopped it. 'Now isn't that interesting.'

Watching Chrysalis verbally attack the man who almost caused the accident was strange to Onyx. This did not really fit her before looking at the young around her. 'If I am remembering this right, should the Changelings be a hive of starving Beatles? Do the young ones around her affect her mind almost as if they were her hive mates?'

Onyx nodded his head and sighed because it looked like there was no way he was finding Candance before the ceremony started because it was looking like she was not going to visit her. 'Most likely, she sends one of her changelings down into the underground with food.'

As he stood up to leave, he slowly wormed his lips because he does not know what he should do. After all, the Changelings need emotions to survive. Still, at the same time, they are going to be attacking the Capital of Equestria. 'At the end of the day, the war between our two races is pretty much going to happen, and I know they could nibble, but Chrysalis has been fighting for survival for so long that she has given up on trying another way.'

---With Twilight---

Twilight watched as Cadence interacted with Applejack and took her food, and slowly gave her approval of the taste of the bite-size apple treat. Applejack quickly packed a small paper bag and offered it up for the Princess. "Here you go, my lady."

The Princess was surprised and held the bag up in surprise, which confused Twilight about the surprise showing on Cadence's face. Twilight thought to herself in annoyance. 'This is making no sense why is she reacting the way she is reacting. It is almost like she has been shown no kindness in ages, but Cadence is probably one of the most beloved ponies in Equestria.'

Cadence slowly carried the bag out the door leaving Twilight and them alone. When Cadence was out of sight, she took out another apple bite. She bit into it, which was surprisingly giving a small amount of emotion. "Did not know that Ponies could infuse emotion into food."

Twilight, who was spying, was extremely confused about Cadence's words and watched her walk off with the treat. Twilight slowly moved her away from her hiding spot and looked at the area that Cadence was before walking off. 'What on earth could she mean that Emotion was in the food?'

---Rarity's workshop---

Twilight slowly watched Rarity work while she thought about the interactions that she had seen so far and could not help but know that Cadence had changed a lot. When she had thought about talking to Rarity about it, she heard the door open, allowing Cadence entry into the workshop along with the bridesmaids. Twilight watched as Cadence made changes to the dresses and could not help but sigh because this was her wedding day. That was fine, but for her to ignore the opinion of the bridesmaids themselves was weird. 'Cadence would never ignore someone's opinion about something, what on earth is going on.'

"Rarity, was that weird to you in any way?" Twilight questioned her friend in confusion. "I mean, I have never been to a wedding. Was that normal?"

Rarity nodded her head because she had done a few wedding dresses. "That was probably the kindest consulting that I have ever had Twilight… I remember this one time a bride threw a massive gem at my head in anger."

Twilight blinked because that sounded honestly terrifying for Rarity. She spoke up in confusion because that did not sound like pony behavior. "That sounds extraordinary Rarity are Brides normally that angry."

Rarity nodded her head and thought about an excellent way to explain it because it sounded like Twilight was not getting it. "Brides get this day to make everything the way they want it to be done, Twilight. If this day is not perfect, then it is ruined for them. That wedding day is more for the bride than it is for anyone else. Twilight at the end of that day it is for them."

"Every bride is a princess on their wedding day." Rarity explained while looking at the sky. "On that one day, not even Princess Celestia is a higher rank than they are."

Twilight nodded and understood that brides needed everything to be perfect to them.

---With Onyx---

Onyx slowly walked to one of the rune headquarters and thought about what made the changelings so different and realized that they must have destroyed themselves. 'How on earth did they survive if their entire race needs emotions.'

Onyx sighed when he felt something poke him magically and nodded his head and entered a private workshop. 'Alright… Alright, we will get you out so you can pick your weapon of choice, and I can carry it around.'

When Onyx casted the spilt spell, he felt half of his magic disappear out of his body and watched the second version of him appear and could tell that it was not him. "Welcome back to the land of the living."

The second Onyx looked at the person who had taken his body. "My name is Asmund. I do not want you calling me Onyx."

Onyx blinked because that was one of the first rune artist's work. He had seen and smiled at the now named Asmund. "Very well, Asmund, welcome back all the same, and I truly wish to apologize for stealing your body."

"You did not steal my body Onyx, you were my previous life, and the imperfect resurrection put you in control at a random point." Asmund looked at the sky and sighed in annoyance. "Show me the weapons the less time I have to pick out a good spear, the longer I have to work the runes on it."

Onyx nodded and pulled out the various spears and laid them out, and Asmund quickly picked out a Boar spear and sighed. "This is the best you can do for right now, but I am not blaming you because this was really not the best of time for this."

Onyx nodded and watched and prepared the ingredients so Asmund could make his runes work on the Spear. "I will make the metal you just get ready to lay the runes down… alright?"

Asmund nods his head and slowly prepared everything. He could not help but remember the memories he had seen. "So, what happens after season three when we can no longer predict the future Onyx?"

Onyx sighed because he had no idea what happened after season three, he saw Tirek appear, but that was only through fanfiction and break out of the underworld, but he literally had no idea what happened after that or before that until Twilight ascends. "We live just like every other pony, my friend."

Asmund could not help but sigh at Onyx's words because that was as close to a truth as they could get. "You are a dimensional traveler that saw a version of our world. Are you sure there is nothing you remember?"

Onyx shook his head and sighed while looking at the melted metal and the like, Asmund watched and sighed. "Do you have at least have a plan for our ascension because I am not dying a second time? You understand that, Onyx."

"I have the makings of a plan, Asmund, and that is the best I can do." Onyx spoke while handing the materials to Asmund and watched as he quickly put together the Spear that he would be using. "I wonder why I cannot talk to you inside my soul and the like."

"Because we are not a full alicorn yet, only a potential one." Asmund sighed and slowly ran his finger with the molten metal and carved out the runes. "I just realized that if I did this when I was younger, we would get a severe injury, the Runes have changed our body so much that we can do this."

Onyx could not help but sigh because he noticed that his body was getting harder and harder, almost granite-like, and realized that he should have been much more careful with the runes he was making. "The Runes from the dwarfs are affecting much higher than I expected."

Asmund nodded his head because that was entirely true and at the same time out of their expatiations. He could not help but wonder how this would affect them mentally. "Do you think we will fall further and further into it?"

"I have no idea," Onyx admitted and while watching Asmund apply the Runes to his Spear. "Do you want me to change the spear at all when we return home?"

Asmund snorts at Onyx because that is just like his opposite even though he knows it will make him stronger, Onyx does not care about that all. "You know what… just get me a higher-grade spear and recast the spell and let me back out, you know."

Onyx nodded his head because that was fair. After all, he would not want any of his stuff to be messed with by anyone else besides himself, and he would not rune himself. "Understood, I promise that I will release you back home to complete your spear."

Asmund looked at Onyx's back and could not help but sigh because even if they both want control of the body, they really do not hate each other, and from what it looks like, none of the nightmares do. Asmund thought about informing Onyx about the fact nightmares could communicate with each other but decided against it.

---Ethereal Realm---

Harmony looked at the fact that the outside and inside versions worked together to make some weapons together and speak with each other. 'How on earth did you get the idea to let your inner self out…. honestly, this is crazy.'

Discord danced in a circle because this was genuinely chaotic, a complete messing with the world that was beyond anything he expected. 'This is an awesome spell Harmony. It completely breaks the laws that we set up for the world.'

Harmony looked at the hyper Discord because this was giving him a chaotic high that was supercharged. 'Are you going to be alright, Discord?'

Discord nodded, already starting to calm back down or maybe reaching an equilibrium. 'Almost there… slowly getting back under control.'

Harmony nodded before looking at the mechanics for the spell and could not help but admit that it was a truly genius spell. 'I wonder where he got the idea to change to get the split spell changed like that.'

Discord giggle finally back to normal and looked at the Changelings. 'I wonder how we can help them get better honestly because as far as I can tell. We can get rid of the touch of the Filth, but we cannot get rid of the emotion diet.'

A Canterlot Wedding Part 3

Author's Note

So one of my coworkers father is dying so I am currently working five nights instead of three and have 2 nights off

A Canterlot Wedding Part 3

Onyx slowly made his way to the café where the girls were meeting up for drinks. He could not help but jiggle his wrist because it held his shrunken hammer and Asmund's spear. When he saw Princess Luna slowly make her way through the air, he could not help but sigh. He blinked before thinking about a question he wanted to ask the show creators. 'I wonder where Luna was when the attack of the Changelings happens.'

As he arrived, he was surprised that he was the first one there and looked around for the girls. 'Am I in the right place?'

Before he could think about getting up, he was surprised that Pinkie appeared. He spoke up, happy that he had found the place exactly like he was supposed to. "Hello, Pinkie darling."

Pinkie smiled and sat down while the rest of the girls filed in. She started speaking up. "So what did the Princess need Onyx?"

He was about to speak before deciding to talk to all the girls when they arrived. "I will tell you when everyone is here, alright?"

Pinkie nodded her head and started ordering various drinks for the group as they arrived and watched as Twilight was the last to arrive. Pinkie pointed at Onyx. "Alright, everyone is here, Onyx."

Twilight was confused before realizing that he most likely was for everyone before talking about what he has been doing. Onyx nodded and sighed. "So Celestia thinks that Candance is not Candance."

The girls blinked, confused, and watched Onyx hoping for more information. Onyx sighed because it was kind of obvious to him. "Some being took over and is acting like Candance, and the reasons Celestia thinks this is because this new Candance is completely changing how the wedding is going compared to what she originally wanted."

Rarity blinked and slowly put her drink down with her handshaking. "I am making some imposters wedding dress?"

The girls looked at Rarity and realized that mount Rarity is going to explode at someone. Twilight looked especially annoyed because someone is trying to trick Shining. Pinkie pursed her lips in annoyance because that means all the plans for the party will need to be redone. Rainbow shook her head because it really does not matter to her that this is a different person. The Sonic Rainboom is a Sonic Rainboom. Fluttershy could not help but sigh because the advice she gave was technically accurate for her. Applejack shook her head from side to side. Rarity had anger radiating off her. "She is trying to steal our princess's wedding?"

Onyx blinked and remembered that Rarity was really excited to be making a wedding dress for a princess. "Celestia does not have any physical proof, but Candance has been acting extremely different than normal from what she told me. She wanted a device that could compare magical signatures. I told her it was not possible because I did not have Candance's magical signature."

"Does Shining know that there is a chance that Candance is not who he thinks she is, Onyx?" Twilight asked, worried that her brother is risking himself in some way. Before she realized that was not important to another of her questions. "What is Celestia doing to prove it one way or another?"

Onyx snorted at her two questions and started answering them in the order that she was asked. "As far as I can tell, Celestia has not told Shining because he is way too close to this maybe imposter but again, no proof… She is trying to think about a way to prove it because my Runes have no way to make a device for her."

Twilight and the girls wiggled side to side because this was looking a lot worse than it was turning into. Onyx watched Twilight because this might not turn out how we think. "I cannot make you do anything, Twilight, but I guess if you wanted to try and stop your brother, well, there is nothing the princess and I can about it."

The girls were confused about Onyx's sentence but realized that he wanted her to act like a brat on purpose, losing her brother to someone that she thinks does not deserver him. Rarity thought about it because this was really important. "How certain is she that this person is not Candance, Onyx, because this could mess up the whole wedding?"

Onyx slowly sipped at his drink and decided to give a small fib to the girls because it was to help them and keep them safe. "A little over 76% percent, so pretty sure this is not Candance but an imposter… The only person who can act like anything is different is Twilight because this is her brother, alright?"

The girls nodded their heads and looked at the drinks in front of them and could not help the poutiness they felt about being cheated by some random women.

---Time Skip---

Onyx slowly got ready for bed and watched as his tub was getting filled before hearing a knock at his door. As he was naked currently, he slipped a towel on to cover his lower half and walked towards it and unlocked it, and was surprised to see Twilight there. He watched as she stood there panting and looking around, quite scared. He quietly sighed and opened the door allowing her entry. "Are you alright, Twilight?"

Twilight was about to start speaking before twirling to look at Onyx and saw he was standing there with water and towel as his covering. "I appear to have interrupted your bathing, I apologize."

"Na, I just got into the water. I can get back in when we are done talking Twilight." Onyx waved her off and walked over to the couch and chairs before sitting down. "So, what was so important that it could not wait until tomorrow."

Twilight blinked while watching Onyx before remembering what she had rushed over for and looked at him in thought. "So, Princess Celestia is pretty sure that this is not Candance at all, right? I mean, there is a next to no chance that this is not Candance, Onyx?"

Onyx blinked and realized that she had probably seen Chrysalis mind-controlling Shining and slowly hummed in thought. "From what princess Celestia informed me off that she was pretty sure that this was not Candance but not a hundred percent and was only like ¾ sure Twilight… So if I had to put it into word, the chances of this being a fake are pretty high."

Twilight nodded her head and slowly explained what she had seen about this fake Candance casting her magic on Shining and making his eyes go all swirly. Twilight was slowly panicking over this and was speaking extremely flustered. "Candance never ever used that kind of magic on in her entire life Onyx… Should I take this to Celestia, do you think?"

Onyx sighed because this would lead to Chrysalis being beaten, but Twilight was sent to Candance in the show, and he still cannot find the place where Candance is being held. Onyx spoke up after making his mind with a serious tone of voice, "I need you to do something for me, Twilight."

Twilight blinked when she heard Onyx's tone of voice. "Whatever you need, I am happy to help."

Onyx slowly looked at the night sky, pulled her into his arms, and started whispering into her ear. "I have a magical listing device in here at this range. They cannot hear me… Start cuddling into my arms."

Twilight followed his instruction and felt Onyx start petting her head and calming her down. "I need you to be captured by this fake because we have no idea where Candance is, Twilight… I know I am asking a lot, but this needs to happen if we want to save her."

Twilight nodded against him and realized that she was being asked to allow herself to be captured by an enemy of Equestria. Onyx gently pulled her tighter. "I am going to inform you that this magic that you saw was most likely a different magic and most likely to help with his stress."

Twilight nodded before standing up in a huff. "I cannot believe that you think this magic was for healing Onyx… why on earth would Candance use a healing spell to help with his tiredness."

Onyx sighed and looked at her because this was hurting both of them. This was going to be a massive fight relationship-wise because they are dating, and the imposter might know this.

---Celestia---

Celestia could not help but shake her head at the fight through the magic that she was watching with. "Why on earth is Onyx changing his tune so fast?"

Luna could not help but snicker at her sister's confusion. "Rune Maker Onyx is doing the one thing he can do for Equestria… Helping Twilight get captured, sister."

Celestia was confused before realizing that Onyx most likely deduced that Candance was held captive and that their enemy would take any captive they took to where they were holding the other one. "How certain can he be that this will work and won't just cause my student to be killed."

Luna sighed because this was really the best plan that they had, and she could not help but wonder about something important. "How can anything be guaranteed in a military option, sister?"

Celestia let out a low grimaced because what Luna was saying was a truth that she did not want to acknowledge that this was a military operation. Twilight was indeed their best chance to make this work and get Candance back. "I would like to add that if it were up to me… I would be stopping this from happing, and that small lie he told his friends is quite rude. I do think it is more than ¾ chance that she is an imposter."

"That is the only thing you complained about, sister?" Luna could not help but smirk at her sisters' false outrage about a tiny lie that was most likely going to keep her friends safe. "Be careful, sister, this might end with us exposing her at the worst time, and with me away from Canterlot… you could be on your own."

---Ethereal Realm---

Harmony hummed and hawed because it was honestly a good plan to make it so they could find the missing Alicorn and could not help but smile. 'This is probably going to be the best plan we have currently.'

Discord nodded his head as well because it was looking like everything was going to end well. 'I have found a good idea about how we could cure the Changelings of their Filth infection… but we would need another massive blast of harmony like when they fought with my lower self and awakened.'

Harmony nodded and looked over the findings that they had and could not help her agreement. 'So we cannot remove their need for emotions, but we can mentally stabilize them and making it, so they do not deteriorate further… Honestly, when will we get a chance to have another blast like that.'

Discord looked at her, nervous because he had noticed something. Simultaneously, she was busy watching the events happen in one of the agent's capital. 'Sombra is slowly breaking the seals holding him, and that means he is going to go to one place in particular.'

Harmony realized that the crystal heart would be back into play and watched and planned it out in her head. 'Get a message and get the elements up there, but how on earth are we going to get the heart to channel harmonic magic.'

'We would need something pretty powerful to make it so this works specifically we would need god magic to change the heart, and what do you know we have an Alicorn potential on the field.' Discord singsonged his plan to Harmony because this was probably the best plan to get him to ascend and, at the same time curing the Changelings.

Harmony hummed and quickly planned it out because this was looking extremely good. 'You realize that if it works like you are planning, I will gain another agent among the ponies, right?'

Discord's eye twitched at the before sighing. 'I do not have a choice. Sombra just being out releases and opens doors to the Filth as much as I do not want you to have another agent, I cannot allow more doors to open into our world.'

Harmony nodded in agreement because both options are pretty bag in the end. 'Well, thank you for choosing me, Discord… even though your other choice is the destruction of our world.'

Discord snorted at her words before speaking up. 'We have destroyed the world before and just wiped the slate clean multiple times, Harmony. Honestly, it is not a problem.'

A Canterlot Wedding Part 4

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

A Canterlot Wedding Part 6

Celestia and Chrysalis started fighting while Shining attempted to cast the shield spell and was surprised when it began to form. He watched and slowly gathered the energy from the air around him and breathed out slowly. This was the best he can do, and he quickly released it before he felt something click into place in his magic. Shining fell to the ground panting in exhaustion, and he felt his shirt fall to the ground.

Candance looked at the wings that were flapping on his back in shock because that was amazing. Chrysalis looked around and cast her magic and saw that she was the only one still in the city and that everything was thrown from it. Celestia smiled down at the little queen in front of her. Chrysalis growled before taking off through a window after her hive. She yelled back at the princess in annoyance. “I will be back, Celestia!”

Celestia smiled, happy that this was finally over before hearing someone start laughing. When she turned back, she was surprised to see Rune Lord Onyx laughing at Shining, which caused her to look over because Candance was running her hands up and down his wings. Celestia could not help but sigh in exasperation at Onyx’s mirth before speaking in mirth. “Oh, do clean yourself up, Onyx. Also, I will be asking about the spell you cast to allow yourself to bring your other self out.”

Onyx smiled at his princess before he was being helped up by the Runic Warriors, who were checking him over in worry. Celestia raised an eyebrow at them because that was another thing they would need to talk about. Celestia hummed about to speak up before hearing the door get thrown open and seeing the girls rush in and start babbling. Celestia watched the worried babble before deciding to interrupt it. She spoke with a stern tone. “Everything is fine now, girls. I take it you girls did not make it to where the weapons were.”

Twilight and the girls bowed and saw two weapons that were radiating magical energy, causing them to look at the hammer and spear in awe. Twilight questioned with a breathless tone of voice because the magic coming off the was beautiful. “What on earth are those, Princess Celestia?”

Celestia looked at the two weapons and could admit that her student was right to be in awe of them. Because those are godly weapons for an Alicorn and his opposite, Onyx made them now said things about his crafting even though there were tones of faults in them. Onyx started grumbling at the Runic Warriors because he really did not need help and started making his way to the weapons while Celestia was watching. She spoke up, describing to her student. “Those are Onyx’s Twilight… I am curious why he needs two types.”

Onyx made a Grumbling noise at her, and when he breathed in, he winced, realized that one of his ribs was poking his lung, and knew he needed a doctor quickly. Celestia looked at the wince, nodded her head, sending out a ping, and looked at Onyx with a raised eyebrow. Onyx sighed before moving over to a bench. Celestia nodded before looking at the Runic Warrior, who fidgeted at her look. She sighed and spoke up, comforting them. “Onyx was the one to inform you of my worries about the fact that there was going to be an attack on the capital.”

They nodded slowly while the girls moved over to the Candance and Shining. Twilight was shocked that her brother was able to ascend because that meant he was just as immortal as Candance. Celestia looked at the Runic Warriors and sighed before waving them off to go do something else. She gave them a slight warning. “We will be having words later, you understand, yes?”

They nodded before rushing off, looking for their wayward apprentices and missing fifth. Celestia sighed because this was a horrible day. She slowly moved over to a bench, sat next to Onyx, and spoke up so only they could hear. “You know one day I will find out how you know what is going to happen before it happens, right Onyx?”

Onyx smiled at her and looked at her with teasing eyes that pretty much said that she could try. Celestia huffed and looked at his bruised chest. She spoke with worry because that was a nasty wound. “Are you going to be alright, Onyx?”

Onyx nodded his head but still did not speak because any jarring movement would have moved his ribs and probably done a lot of damage to himself. Celestia nodded, watching the medics rush in and start patching up the wounded. Celestia stood up and moved out of the medic’s way, allowing them to tend to Onyx while she looked over the spear and sighed. She felt Onyx’s eyes on her back because it was most likely he wanted to make sure she would not take it. Celestia looked back at Onyx because he used a spell of his own creation to bring out his nightmare.

---Time Skip---

Celestia sat at a table with Onyx across from her. They were the only ones in the room. She was looking at him quite closely and hummed in thought before speaking up. “The medics have informed me that all you need is rest and that you will be fine in a few days.”

Onyx nodded his head and watched her slowly, feeling out her magic to try and get a hint as to her mood. He slowly spoke in a low tone of voice, trying to keep his movements to a minimum. “So, you most likely are curious about Asmund and the fact that the Runic Warriors were in the capital.”

“I have already figured out the Rune Warriors being in the capital… you sent a message that there would be an attack in the capital and that they would be needed.” Celestia informed Onyx that she had already known about his plans. Still, in reality, she had only just figured them out. She decided to ask him the question on her mind. “How did you get your nightmare out of your body?”

Onyx let out a low laugh at her question because he did not get it out of his body. He spoke and started describing how the Split spell he had modified to let out his nightmare. Once he had finished explaining it, Celestia looked at him in thought before sighing and started speaking up. “You know I should punish you, right, Onyx?”

Onyx nodded his head and waited for his punishment before feeling his forehead be flicked surprisingly hard. When he looked at her confused, he was surprised that she was smiling down at him. Celestia snickered at his confusion, slowly explaining her actions. “We won the bad guys were defeated, and the real Candance is getting her wedding day Onyx… do not let this happen again.”

Onyx slowly nodded and watched as he was waved off to leave the room…

---With Twilight---

Twilight could not help but smile as she helped Candance with her various plans for her wedding and could not help but sigh. Before noticing Candance smiling at her, and just decided to ask. She spoke with a high tone of questioning. “What, Candance?”

Candance slowly cast her magic and showed Twilight the four strings that were tied together around a specific string. She slowly teased Twilight. “So, who is the guy that has got you and your friends’ attention on him so highly, Twilight?”

Twilight started blushing and denying things about what she was being shown, causing Candance to just laugh at the excuses. Twilight blinked when she felt herself being flicked by her big sister-in-law. Candance smiled down at her and spoke softly. “I thought you would never fall in love with someone, but at least now I know not to worry.”

---Ethereal Realm---

Harmony laid on the grass outside of the capital of Equestria and looked at the sky and smiled because everything was turning up her way this round of the games. She twitched when she felt Discord lay down next to her, also watching the clouds. Harmony was the first one to speak up softly. ‘This was extremely close Discord… Celestia let her guard down and paid for it, but luckily this did not end in the destruction of pony kind.’

Discord hummed and swirled the clouds freaking out the ponies that were moving them, which caused Harmony to roll her eyes at his antics. Discord sighed before speaking in his usual baritone. ‘Yeah, this was honestly really close, and the fact that Celestia got arrogant is worrying, but at the end of the day, the Changelings were crushed… your ponies survived and got reminded that they still had to fight to have their place on the food chain.’

Harmony hummed and quickly dispelled his magic, messing with the clouds, and stood up and stretched her body. She informed him of her plan. ‘I am going to be following the awakening Sombra… Discord, I know you want him as beaten as I do.’

Discord snickered and started moving his body part composition around, changing the species that his arms and legs were made out of. Discord started following her. ‘Need to keep track of him as well in case he makes a play for a couple of my species that I have invested in.’

Harmony nodded and led him through the various locations looking for Sombra, and could not help but look at the sky in thought. Before shaking her head and moving on.

Crystal Empire 1

Onyx slowly watched the land pass them by in the train and could not help but grimace at the fact that he was technically walking into a hazardous situation right after they had just gotten done with one. ‘What on earth can I do to help this situation?’

Twilight explained to the girls about the Crystal empire based on what she had been told by Princess Celestia before stopping in and sitting there in thought. She spoke up with a confused tone of voice. “Princess Celestia gave me a peculiar test, but it really does not make sense to how she normally tests me.”

The girls watched as Twilight tried to work through the information she had. Along with the fact, Princess Celestia gave her an extraordinary task and how she was supposed to go about it. Rarity was the one who decided to ask, feeling exasperated with Twilight already. “Well, what was the test she wanted you to pass, Twilight?”

Twilight blinked, remembering that her friends were there and the fact they had the weapons of Harmony on their person. She spoke slowly, already remembering the situation. “She wants me to somehow be the one and only me to assist Candance and Shining stop this… Sombra.”

Onyx could not help it. He let out a snort because, honestly, this was one of the really dumb parts of the episode, in his opinion. Twilight looked over at Onyx questioningly because he never really had a problem with any of Celestia’s tests before this. Onyx could tell that she was confused. “That might be what she told you, but that is not the real test. It really does not fit her whole personality.”

Twilight was confused, trying to get before realizing that this might be a hidden test, just like when she was sent to ponyville to gather the elements herself. Twilight hummed and looked at the girls and tried to figure out what the test could be this time. She decided that maybe the girls would have a better idea. She asked them, slowly thinking out her words. “Do you guys have any idea what the test could be this time?”

The girls hummed and hawed, trying to figure it out what the test could honestly be about this time for Twilight before shaking her head. Onyx sighed when they really could not figure it out, but he would not be surprised, but Celestia is lying about the test this time. He would not inform her because this was important for some reason to Celestia. He slowly spoke to the girls in a soft tone of voice. “Why did she send Her majesty the Alicorn of love and the Alicorn of defense alone to this location?”

Twilight blinked at Onyx’s question because that was an extremely important question. After all, this was important for the girls to figure out as well. Onyx watched them slowly plan out a plan and could not help it because honestly, the two of them should be able to handle this as an Alicorn Shining defense spell should be way different and be able to hurt Sombra right now.

---Train Station Artic---

Onyx slowly exited the train while lifting the bag magically that was carrying some supplies along with a change of clothing. As he looked at the wind, he could see what the girls could not, and there was Filth floating in the air along the various snowflakes masking themselves. Onyx slowly hummed before hearing someone call out towards them muffled. He could not hear the words and looked towards the voice and looked at the covered Shining Armor and looked him over, surprised that he was already taller and his wings. Onyx slowly felt out his various magics and was surprised that he had not reworked his primary spell for some reason and realized that it was because there was no time.

As the girls and Shining conversed, Onyx looked in the direction that he could feel the Filth originating from and was surprised that it was actually moving. He was confused before figuring out that it was literally Sombra. When the group moved forward, Onyx followed in the back and looked over, Shining trying to figuring out why he was feeling much weaker than before. He decided that he needed more information and asked him with a tone of voice that was suspicious. “Why are you much weaker than you should be at your peak Shining?”

Shining sighed because he had looked up Onyx up with the information, he was allowed access to and looked over his shoulder at him. The Rune Lord in him was probably at full paranoia. Shining decided that he needed to explain. “Sombra has been bombarding us with magic that was Filth covered, and I have had to rework my spell to stop it Onyx, and it takes way more energy.”

Onyx nodded because that fit what he was sensing before looking back at him and sighed. He would not apologize for his words because Shining was trying to hide certain things from the group. He decided at he needed much more information. “What on earth is going on? The both of you should have been able to destroy this monster.”

Shining nodded his head, not knowing that his sister was surprised about the admission that they should have been able to handle it. This was making Twilight way more confused because, honestly, this was looking like she had to do anything. She slowly spoke her question in confusion. ”What on earth do we have to be here if you and Candance are handling this?”

Onyx could tell her confusion, but he had already figured it out because Shining and Candance probably underestimated Sombra because of their strength and the fact that Sombra was banished beforehand. This had happened before when Discord showed up, and Celestia and the girls got themselves nearly destroyed by him. Onyx hummed before feeling the mass of Filth start heading towards them. He shouted in worry. “Shining, we need to speed up right now!”

Shining was confused before a massive earth-shaking roar sounded up behind them and realized that Sombra was much closer than expected. As they ran through the snow, the Dense of Filth was slowly catching up to them. Onyx realized that he might need to use one of his contingencies that he had prepared beforehand because he could not let Shining’s horn get covered if this is an actual Filth creature.

---Ethereal Realm While Running from Sombra---

Asmund looked at the Pony sitting there smoking a tiny pipe while looking completely relaxed instead of the usual way Shining Armor acts. Asmund spoke up, confused because this being was not even interacting with him. “Greeting being of Shining… I am Asmund nightmare of Onyx Cobalt.”

The nightmare blinked slowly and realized for the first time that there was another person there beside his wife. He spoke, looking exhausted mentally and physically. “Greetings, Asmund. I have decided on the name of Breaking Sword.”

Asmund was surprised at such a simple name compared to the rest of the nightmares that he has met, including Shining’s wife, and decided to ask him something that had been on his mind. “So how is the married life to another Alicorn?”

Breaking slowly looked at him with a dead look in his eyes. He spoke in exhaustion, almost haunted tone of voice. “I have not had a moment of rest because of her, and it has been nonstop sex because it is more the sensual side of love is the nightmare. I wish to be able to sleep, and hopefully, she will stop with you around.”

Asmund knew that Clíodhna was much more sexual than her Alicorn counterpart but did not think about what that really meant for Breaking because honestly, Clíodhna was probably really frustrated without anyone to hold with as she was an Alicorn of love well dark love. Asmund spoke up, worried for Breaking. “She will probably be better once this is out of her system, she has been alone for a really long time.”

Breaking sighed before nodding his head in agreement that the fact she had been alone without anyone there to help support her in love. He slowly looked back at Sombra and sighed because this was looking bad.

---With the group currently running from Sombra---

Onyx slowly threw his bag around, pulled out a spinning sphere, and slowly channeled his magic into it. He shouted at the group. “This should buy as a total of 2 minutes to reach the shining bubble.”

Shining looked at the sphere and was surprised that the magic radiating from it was pure Harmony. Shining spoke in awe. “What is that, Onyx?”

“Harmonic Grenade… Only hurts things opposed to Harmony!” Onyx Shouted while he slowly spun it up and looked back at the approaching Sombra in nervousness. It was honestly looking like it was almost time to deploy it and give them a little breathing space. He was extremely curious about how this would affect Sombra as he literally controlled and made himself part of the Filth itself. He shouted as the thing was getting closer. “This is going to be really bad or really good, and I cannot tell you which right now.”

The girls nodded their heads because this was looking a little dire while Shining was watching the orb with interest and slowly looked forward and backward. He shouted at Onyx. “If you are going to do this, do it now, Onyx.”

Onyx skid to a stop and threw the spinning orb to the cloud of smoke and was not surprised when Sombra did not even move to dodge out of the way and let it land in his body before he stopped and let out a screech. When the orb exploded, it let out a wave of low harmonic energy that washed over the area for about fifty feet which caused Sombra to take off. Onyx spoke up, surprised. “That worked a lot better than I expected it to… is it because he literally is made of Filth?”

Onyx was about to take readings before he felt himself grabbed magically and pulled along by Shining Armor, who spoke in exasperation, already seeing Twilight in this new friend of hers. “Get readings in a less deadly environment.”

As they slowly moved to the crystal empire, Onyx could not help but wonder what on earth would be different because Sombra was hurt. He hummed as he was carried into the barrier and looked at the massive crystal tower in awe. “I wonder how they made the tower that they had created.”

Shining blinked at Onyx’s question because that was actually a good question. After all, that tower is totally amazing and complete bullshit. Shining mused at the question. “I think they used a type of magic that made it grow like that, in all honesty.”

---Ethereal Realm---

Harmony looked at the damaged Sombra in surprise while recreating the device that Onyx had used to damage him and looked it over with slight awe. ‘This is a beautiful creation, Discord.’

Discord looked at it and could not help but admit that it was an effective weapon. He hummed and tried many ways to make a Chaos version of for himself. ‘I wonder how he decided to make it for himself.’

Harmony blinked and looked at Discord, confused before comparing some of his earlier work compared to this. ‘Perhaps his past life.’

Crystal Empire 3

Author's Note

Sorry for taking so long to start posting again, I just needed the time to mourn and get my head on straight.

Crystal Empire 3

Onyx looked over the plans that he had created and could not help the smile that spread over his face. He slowly nodded before he could continue. He looked back, having heard footsteps behind him. The girls were walking down the stairs along with Candance, who smiled at the sight of Onyx. Candance was the one to speak up, explaining what the girls would be doing. Onyx nodded because it was still pretty much the same, along with looking for the Central core processer for the ward. Onyx spoke up, giving them some advice. "You should go look for a library girls… not talk to the various subjects along the way."

Twilight blinked before nodding because that was honestly an excellent idea. Twilight slowly tried to think about a way to find the library before looking at Rainbow and smiled. She spoke up with a hopeful tone of voice. "Rainbow, could you help us find the Library really quickly."

Rainbow nodded her head and took off after she had heard the request. Twilight quickly turned to her other friends and gave them various tasks before she looked at Spike and smiled at him. Spike already knew what he had to be doing, which was helping her in the library. Onyx watched the girls move off to talk to the citizens before speaking up, distracted by the Rune again. "I need the central matrix core before I can complete this Twilight."

Twilight nodded and looked at Rainbow, who quickly flew back who promptly told them before Twilight sent her to help the other girls speak with the Ponies. Twilight and Spike quickly took off to the library so they could begin researching. Leaving Onyx and Candance alone, which caused the women to look at him smiling, she spoke in a low tone with a tiny bit of teasing. "So Onyx, what are you planning to do to the tower to make it possible for Harmony to affect the tower, and what does it do right now."

"The tower currently works off of love allowing the Crystal Ponies to power it with pure love, which drives back King Sombra's Oily magic, but we need a massive blast of Harmony to destroy the Filth near the domain of the Crystal Ponies." Onyx spoke distractedly, describing what the Tower does currently before continuing in the same tone of voice. "I can not make any major changes to the tower, but I can make it so Harmony can be channeled through it without any problems a couple of times before the Runes need to be remade."

Candance's eyes slowly went crossed because of the technical details Onyx was spewing, but from what she was understanding was that the Tower would throw King Sombra away. While he needs to make it so Harmony would destroy the clumps of Filth nearby. She slowly hummed while looking around and realized that she was not feeling tired and looked around. She asked aloud, not considering Onyx in confusion. "Why am I not as tired as before?"

"That would be because the tower is giving off love energy which you are using and is allowing your reserves to refill along with stopping you from getting more tired." Onyx answered her while slowly painting some Runes on the outside of the edge of the array, not allowing them to interfere with the main actions of the Tower. "You should stay where you are because the Tower is assisting you with keeping the current barrier up."

Candance looked at the Tower, really confused because it sounded like it was aware. She decided that she would just ask instead of just leaving herself ignorant. "So is the tower sentient that it could pick who it was supposed to be helping and what not?"

Onyx let out a low snort before stopping and thinking about the question and nodded his head slowly in thought while describing it for her. "The Tower is not sentient like you and I or any of the girls, but it can pick up what I call magical intent."

Candance nodded before sitting down and relaxing her body. She looked at the various Crystal ponies watching them and waved at them, which caused them to move off and hide from her. She slowly frowned, worried, and looked at Onyx. She spoke, saddened by what just happened. "Why do you think they ran from me, Onyx?"

"Because the way you are using the tower is probably really close to how the queens of old used it, and as much as we like to hide things they notice… they know King Sombra is coming to attempt and take over them again and that you are protecting them." Onyx slowly described what was most likely happing with a low tone of voice. "Anyone that attempts to help you without the main battery being here will most likely be tortured and killed by the creature."

Candance nodded with sadness radiating off of her before she could speak up and answer or rebuttal Onyx. Onyx spoke up with a tone of Resolve. "All we need to do is find whatever stands in the center and gather enough love and hope and Harmony and end Sombra."

"You make it sound so simple, Onyx." Candance could not help it when she looked at Onyx's back and could not help but compare it to Celestia's and Luna's and could not help but admit that Onyx has the same silent resolve that they have. "And what happens if we fail Onyx?"

"We will not fail because it would mean these people would be in danger." Onyx's tone took on a stern tone of voice almost like gravel. "We will save them and show them that Sombra is not this undefeatable monster."

---Time Skip---

The girls brought the information that they had found to Candance and Onyx while Shining stood guard. Twilight was the one to describe the festival that they would be making. "…And then at the end, we would show off the crystal heart using the love of the people."

Onyx nodded and quickly pointed out that the Heart was most likely the central Battery matrix and that he needed that to complete his work. Twilight shook her head and looked at Rainbow, and this was way too important for her to be able to do on her own. "Rainbow, I need you to find the Heart while we set up the various stalls and food."

Rainbow saluted because this would hopefully be really easy and quickly took off before stopping and asking where she should search. Onyx was the one to answer that the Tower is where she needs to look, causing everyone to look at him confused, causing him to sigh and explain. "Sombra lived here when he controlled the Crystal Empire, and he would not trust anyone but himself to look after the heart so he would keep it nearby."

Rainbow nodded and took off and looked and moved to the bottom while moving her way up. Twilight and the girls took off and started preparing the various goods and stall, leaving Onyx with the newlyweds. Onyx knew of an excellent way to help Candance and did not really like doing it. "So, how was the newlywed life?"

Candance launched into a talk that was so mushy that it was embarrassing while Shining watched the glow of her horn remain steady. Shining was shocked that it was so easy before noticing that Onyx's eyebrow was slowly twitching in annoyance. Shining could not help the small smile that appeared listing to his wife natter Gossip with Onyx.

---With the girls---

Twilight could not help but look at the various games and things they would have to be doing before letting out an explosive sigh which caused the girls to look at her. "I still have no idea what the secret test that Celestia wants me to complete is because there is no way I can do this alone. Onyx needs to rework the matrix for the Rune Scheme, Rainbow is trying to track down the Heart, you girls know how to plan a good-looking party/festival, While I have no idea what I am supposed to do to help."

The girls smiled while they watched Twilight freak out because it was painfully obvious that Celestia is trying to teach Twilight and an actual lesson, not a test about herself. Rarity was the one to point it out to her. "What if this is not a test like you are thinking, Twilight? What if this is another lesson disguised as a test?"

Twilight blinked and quickly tried to think about what it could honestly be and realized that it might be a lesson on delegation before shaking her head because that honestly makes no sense. Twilight already knew how important Delegation was before sighing and looking at the girls. "Now, that makes sense to me, but if I do not figure out the lesson, I will not be able to give her an adequate answer."

Before they could continue, Rainbow showed up slightly panting while holding a pulsating Crystal heart. Rainbow set it down with the girls and sat down for a second. She spoke up, panting. "That… thing… really… does… not… like… me… it… sapped… my… energy…"

Twilight nodded and looked it over before picking it up magically and was surprised that it was slowly sucking her magic. Twilight sighed because this was really important that she got this to Onyx as soon as possible. She told the girls that she would be back and took off with the Heart, hoping to find Onyx but was surprised when she saw him sitting cross-legged outside of the Runic Scheme. Twilight quickly spoke up, getting his attention. "Onyx, Rainbow has found the heart, and now I am handing it over to you just to let you know that it absorbs magic from the person holding it…"

Twilight blinked when she noticed it was gone from her magical grip and that Onyx was holding it one-handed while gloved and was showing none of the symptoms that Rainbow and her were showing. She spoke up with a question on her tone. "How on earth were you able to hold the thing with no problems?"

"My magic and it do not get along, and so we repulse each other… Love is pretty close to Chaos magic in all honestly, and mind is pretty much Structure." Onyx informed her while he looked her over and flicked her forehead, and refilled her magical reserves. Twilight looked surprised that Onyx was able to replenish her magic by flicking her on the forehead and watched him quickly get to work, watching the wings get more and more solid while still looking Ethereal, marking them as incomplete. Onyx could tell her question. "I will either get my wings or fail when we activate the damn tower and banish Sombra."

Twilight nodded before heading back off to the girls leaving Onyx alone. Onyx sighed and looked at the wings in worry. He spoke aloud the reason why he was able to gain his wings from this. "This damn tower is Candance's godly artifact."

Onyx slowly stretched out his body before he heard footsteps and looked at Candance, who was looking at the Heart with an intense level of focus. Onyx spoke slowly while he reached out to her and flicked her as well. "Candance focus… you almost lost the spell that was protecting us."

Candance nodded before looking at the Heart again and could not help it. She feels a connection to the thing and decides to ask. "Why is it so important to me, Onyx?"

"It is most likely your godly Artifact… I heard Celestia and Luna have one that changed their Cutie Mark slightly." Onyx answered while hiding what he was doing from her. Candance nodded and blinked before realizing that her Cutie Mark might be different compared to before. Onyx slowly described what the Heart was and what it was doing. Candance smiled while watching Onyx work and realized that he truly loved working his Runes. What most do not realize Candance handles all types of love, not just love in the traditional sense.

---Ethereal Realm---

Harmony and Discord looked over the changes that Onyx was doing to the Heart and could not help but admit that it was really small the changes that he was making. Discord was the first one to speak up and could not help but admit it. 'He is truly an impressive being.'

Harmony could not help but smile at the fact that it was looking more and more like that Onyx was really going to succeed. Harmony spoke up in happiness at Discord. 'This is going to be really close, though, in all honesty.'

Crystal Empire 4

Onyx sat looking at the completed Runic scheme. He had spent the last few hours editing and taking apart and back together. When he looked up, he was surprised that Candance was just sitting there looking at him, smiling. He spoke slowly, sounding exhausted. “What on earth are you looking at, Candance?”

Candance could not help that herself as she smiled at Onyx, looking over his tired form. Candance could feel something that had surprised her from watching Onyx work. He loved the Runes, and surprisingly the Runes loved him back just as deeply as he did them. She spoke in a slight tone that could not really be described. “You really love the work you do?”

Onyx was confused before shaking his head at her question because, honestly, he would not do it if he did not love it. He turned back to the scheme and nodded his head, and looked at the heart that he could feel was judging him as well. He sighed and spoke in melancholy. “I wish I was an Alicorn now because from what it looks like, you lot have a better connection to your abilities than normal ponies, and I would be able to make this permanent.”

Candance nodded her head while she watched his back because Onyx had described that he would not be able to make this a permeant solution to Filth which he had always wanted. Candance hummed out loud and looked at Onyx before she felt a pair of arms wrap around her. She could tell right away that it was her Shining that was hugging her. She decided to ask while she snuggled with Shining. “What are you going to be doing now that you are done with the Rune Scheme Onyx?”

“Most likely, the girls are about done with the festival preparations, so I will be resting, hoping that this works, and sleeping so I can regain my energy.” Onyx could not help but look at the happy couple and smiled that it was looking better and better, and looked up at the sky. He slowly thought to himself and could not help but smile. ‘So in the end, what does Canon matter in the end compared to a couple of people I consider friends happiness.’

Onyx slowly stood up and looked at the girls walking towards him and the happy couple. He could not help the smile that appeared on his face at the sight of the woman he was slowly falling deeper in love with. He was about to speak when he felt the wings on his back slowly twitch and his armor creak. He looked back at them and could see the bones and saw they were less ethereal and more natural. He could not help but sigh in sadness because he would have to honestly remake the armor and few other things. Before he could do anything, he heard and felt something poke the bones in his ethereal wings. Twilight was examining and speaking in the tone that most people that were a part of the researchers heard before. “This is really different compared to Shining’s manifestation Onyx.”

Onyx nodded his head because he had already figured out the most likely reason because, unlike future Twilight and the other Alicorns, his magic is part of the crafting process. He looked at Twilight and could not help but smile at her because it was honestly so nice to have someone like him who loves to research. Pinkie and the group looked over the wings and realized that it was just the bones that were real. Pinkie slowly spoke in question. “When are they going to get everything else that marks them as real.”

Onyx looked at the tower that pulsing in happiness and slowly shrugging off the Oily magic. He spoke in a mysterious tone of voice. “Most likely when the festival is complete.”

---Time Skip---

As the festival was going on, Candance could not help but feel her magic getting tired extremely fast. When she realized that she had been holding it for so long, she realized that her magic was low and that she was not as tired as she should have been. She looked over at the love being generated by this festival and could feel something caressing her magic. She slowly thought to herself in surprise. ‘The tower is keeping me afloat while the festival is happing.’

Onyx slowly snored away on his front as his wings twitched, slowly growing more and more natural. Candance looked him over in surprise because Onyx was truly not worried at all. She slowly looked over at Twilight and could not help the question that spilled out of her lips. “How on earth can he sleep at a time like this with no worries?”

Twilight smirked and looked over at Onyx laying there like a slug on the window and could not help it as she burst into laughter. Candance looked at her little sister, annoyed and could not help it when she realized that Twilight was not panicking either. She spoke up, annoyed. “What is going on? Both you and Onyx are not panicking at all?”

“Onyx has done all he can by changing the Runic scheme, and I have done all I can in preparing the festival for you to generate the love from the castle as well.” Twilight sat down under his window along with a couple of the other girls and could not help it when she smiled at Candance. Twilight spoke up with a strange tone that almost melancholy but was happy. “We have done all we can for you and have gathered all the things for you to banish Sombra.”

---Ethereal Nightmare Realm---

Asmund looked at Clíodhna and Breaking, watching them cuddle into each other in happiness. He could not help but sigh before noticing for a split second a silhouette appear behind Twilight and could not help but smile before watching it dissolve. Clíodhna and Breaking did not see it all, but that was fine with Asmund because he understood that not everyone would understand. As he slowly looked at the bubble, he could not help the sneer that was slowly appearing in his face looking at Sombra through the shield. Clíodhna walked towards Asmund and could not help but look him over before speaking in sin. “Why do you hate so much, mister Asmund?”

“Because that is my job, in my opinion.” Asmund answered and could already tell the question, so he continued in annoyance. “Onyx cares too much. He wants to save Sombra as well as everyone else, so he has no idea what is going to happen when the tower activates.”

Clíodhna could not help the smile that appeared on her face as she realized that Asmund and Onyx were a lot closer than all the others were. She hummed and looked at the back and forth. “You two love each other.”

Asmund did not even bother denying it because, in his opinion was that he and Onyx were the same person, and he loved himself. “He is mine just like my herdettes… anything that threatens my family, I would destroy them and leave nothing but dust.”

Clíodhna let out a sound that was almost a melody making playing out of her mouth. Asmund looked over at her watching her laughter, and could not help but smile at her because Clíodhna got it. As Nightmares, their duties were to be the monsters that protected their light from the softness and come out when they need us. She spoke with a hardness that was usually missing. “Anything that threatens pony kind must be destroyed.”

Asmund nodded while looking at Breaking, who was napping and could not help the snicker that escaped him. He slowly teased Clíodhna. “Attempting to kill your partner, your majesty?”

Clíodhna let out a growl because when they are not around Asmund, they were enjoying each other. She looked over at him and let out a low growl at him in annoyance. “I am already calming down. The love that we have for each other is already enough, and I know that I have been running him ragged compared to everyone else… but is that so bad he is the only one I can love and interact with compared to Candance.”

Asmund nodded while looking at Pinkie in equal sadness, and Clíodhna realized that the girls would most likely never accept him like he wants. She sighed and sat next to him, and looked at her sleeping husband. She slowly hummed a tune that was relaxing both Breaking and Asmund, who could not help but sigh when they noticed that the barrier was starting to fail. Asmund spoke the sentence that was probably damning. “This will be ending one way or another very soon.”

He slowly gathered his magical armor from the pocket that he had created using his runes and looked at them in sadness because if Onyx could not do this, he would. Clíodhna looked Asmund getting ready to go to war once more and looked saddened because as much as Breaking is a war pony, he hates it and is crushed when he needs to fight. Asmund was the only one of the nightmares besides Daybreaker that was willing to war as the first choice. She had plenty of words that could have stopped him, but she realized that he was the only one genuinely willing that was here right now.

---Ethereal Realm---

Harmony started dancing in happiness because she realized that this tale was coming to an end and watched Sombra slowly strike the shield and watched as Onyx slept and Asmund prepared to war till his death. Harmony smiled and sat down and listened to the various conversations, and looked at the sky in happiness. Discord stood closer to the Alicorn of Love because it was the closest to Chaos as he was getting right now. Harmony was the one who spoke up first and smiled with her eyes shining with a madness that was usually missing showing that she was revealing in her Harmony at the deepest level that was almost Wild. ‘This is going to be amazing, Discord.’

Discord looked at Harmony in worry because this was the first time in a little over 250 thousand years since he has seen her like this. He hummed an old tone trying to get through to her, not knowing that Clíodhna was copying him in the Nightmare pocket dimension. Harmony let out a scowl because she was shaking her deep dive into Harmony. She looked him over and sighed because the last time she was that deep, she caused a cataclysm that needed an era of Chaos to heal from it. ‘Thank you, Discord.’

‘Anytime Harmony, my dear.’ Discord answered while looking at Sombra in annoyance because the Filth spewing from his body was already affecting the environment and looked further north than they already were. ‘We need to beat him soon, Harmony.’

Harmony nodded while watching one of the few creatures that she and Discord could not condemn to death because of the Filth. ‘The wendigos are waking up if this continues, and they will come and wipe the entire north clean to stop the Filth.’

Discord nodded back at her and could not help the worry that was appearing on his face because the wendigos were not really sentient because they were magic, Specifically ice magic. Discord slowly spoke a question at Harmony. ‘How long until they are awake enough to make a choice to start walking down here to destroy the settlement?’

‘Few hours maybe more but definitely not less.’ Harmony answered while she looked up at the tower in interest. ‘Do you think they will stop if the blast of Harmony wipes out the Filth?’

Discord nodded because the wendigos preferred to sleep except for times of extreme stress or dark emotions awaken them, which the ponies did. ‘This will be a perfect chance to check them for any problems, Harmony.’

She growled in annoyance because Discord was saying good things, but this was too important to leave to chance because if they could get the crystal ponies back in play, they could hold the north from the Filth because of the tower. ‘I hope this works like we hope, Discord.’

Crystal Empire 5

Onyx slowly looked at the flickering horn of Candnace and could not help it because Canon was already really different. With the heart being already in place and the various Crystal ponies celebratory partying slowly waking up Candance causing her to be more and more aware. Onyx slowly hummed a low tone an old war song from his old life and could not help but wonder what was going to happen to Sombra. He nodded his head and looked over at Candance because she would need enough magic to spark the tower, so she still needs to drop the spell so she can recharge slightly. Onyx slowly walked towards her and spoke in a calm tone of voice. "Candance, you need to drop the spell and let Sombra get in."

Candance blinked and looked at Onyx like he was crazy because, as tired as she was, that still sounded like suicide for them and the crystal ponies. She slowly tried to think about why she would need to drop the spell. Candance realized that she was using more and more magic faster than before, and she was running out of energy to stay awake. She spoke slowly and articulated her guess to Onyx. "I need to rest so we can banish him, don't I?"

Onyx slowly nodded while looking at the Crystal Ponies looking up at their new Princess in awe because this was looking really good. Onyx could see their thought process saying that as long as Candance was here, they would be fine and that the Crystal Princess would protect them. He sighed in a low tone of voice, watched the wall fall away, and picked Candance up, which surprised her, causing her to stammer. "P-Put me down, Onyx. This is something my husband should be doing."

"Shining is not here, and we need to get you down to the central matrix so you can cast the spell that will harm Sombra." Onyx answered while carrying her down the stairs and smirked. Candance just gaped at the outrageous answer by her friend and realized that Onyx was not hitting on her. Onyx hummed a war lullaby that Candance listened to and could not help but rest and sigh. Onyx looked at the bottom of the stairs where Shining was, stopped at the door, looked over at him, and held her out. Onyx could not help but snort at Shining. "The Crystal Ponies are waiting for their new king and queen, Shining, Do not keep them waiting."

Shining blinked while holding the blushing Candance and watched as Onyx walked past them. Shining slowly opened his mouth, speaking in confusion. "I do not think I will ever understand Onyx, Candance."

Candance could not help but snicker slightly and kiss her handsome Shining Armor on the cheek while snickering. She slowly stood up and looked at him in happiness. She slowly offered her arm to her beautiful husband and spoke in teasing. "Shall we, dear Husband."

Shining took her arm and looked at the door leading to the heart and the Crystal Ponies and could not help but smile back. He spoke with love in his tone. "Of course we shall… we have something to defeat, don't we?"

The couple nodded, slowly opening to the doors, and saw a massive crowd of Crystal Ponies already surrounding the heart.

---Slight shift---

Onyx slowly sat down on a bench nearby and slowly start coughing into his hand and saw a speckle of blood on his hand. He slowly thought out his process and why he would be coughing blood and realized that it had been roughly two months that he completed his final body. 'Only two months, and I am already coughing blood because of the godly magic in my body.'

Onyx heard Pinkie start heading towards him and slowly wiped off his hand on a napkin that he had and looked at her, and smiled while hiding his teeth which might be bloody. Onyx slowly asked his question and was careful about his words and mouth. "How was the process of helping Twilight with the festival Pinkie?"

Pinkie was all smiles while she described what she and the girls were up to while he was working on the matrix, and he could not help but smile at her and looked at the girls start bragging about things they did. Onyx could not help but nod along and looked at the thing they had been up to and could not support the smile that appeared on his face. Pinkie, who noticed that Onyx was acting odd, could not help but wonder why. Before she saw it, something pretty scary to her was that Onyx was slowly bleeding out of his mouth and noticed that no one had noticed yet and wanted to ask before seeing Onyx wipe it away secretly.

Onyx sighed when he noticed the look in Pinkie's eyes because that meant she had most likely seen some of the blood he was letting loose. He slowly hummed a tone, held her hand, and squeezed it comfortably, letting her know that it would be ok. Pinkie squeezed back, passing her worry to Onyx, and wanted to ask him what was going on but would not in front of her herd mates because Onyx was focusing on the tower. Which meant that might be an answer that he had been waiting on. "Everything will be fine… right, Onyx?"

Onyx let out a low snort because he was confident that fate, god, and Harmony were with their group. So in his opinion, not only would they not fail, but that they literally could not fail. He slowly spoke with a certainly on his tone. "Of course we will… when we are together amongst friends, how could we fail at any giving test."

Pinkie nodded and watched the Crystal Ponies start becoming Crystal along with Shining and Candance while Onyx looked at the Shiny herd and could not help but snort at himself when he looked in a window. "Nice."

---Third POV Crystal Empire---

When the tower let out its blast of pure love magic, Sombra had already made it to the edge of the town, and he looked at the massive explosion of magic coming at him. Sombra let out an enormous screech of pain while he was being torn in two by Harmony and Love. As he flew through the air back even further north in pain, he could not let out grumbles because he was able to just able to hold himself together. "Do not think this is over, Crystal Ponies. I will be back for my crown."

While he was grumbling, he felt the air get colder and landed on the ground looking around in confusion before hearing several snorts of anger. Sombra looked over and saw Ponies made of pure snow and realized that he had found the Wendigos. Before he could say anything, they called upon their magic and attacked him. Sombra let out a massive blast destroying one before getting thrown around like a pinball.

---Canterlot---

Celestia looked over the various Harmonic and Love energy in there, destroying Filth particles, and could not help the smile that spread over her lips. She let out a deep belly laughter because she can taste something on the winds themselves that was Order. She spoke with a deep love that she had for every Alicorn. "Welcome, dear Onyx, to the ranks of Immortals."

----With Luna---

Luna slowly hummed a marching song while looking at the ponies around her before sensing what her sister did and looked at the Rainbow aurora. The various soldiers looked up in awe but at the same time sadness because they had to rely on the elements to handle a problem again. Luna nodded her head before seeing something hiding inside the aurora, which was Runes slowly looking over the various lands. "Welcome, dear Onyx, to the game of Immortals."

The soldiers were confused before feeling their armor and weapons reacting just a little better compared to before.

---Rune Society---

The Rune Masters and Rune Makers could not help themselves as they danced in happiness because they could feel the Alicorn of Runes rise. Shine could not but hum and step lightly in happiness because that meant the Rune Society would be just fine with a new Alicorn before seeing some of the masters looking at him. The Rune Masters must have realized that he knew who the new Alicorn was and snorted at them in annoyance. "I should not have to tell you who our new prince is."

Shine walked off in amusement, leaving the various masters there sighing in annoyance at the way Shine was acting. The Rune Warriors could not help the snicker that escaped themselves because they had already figured it out, but that was only because they saw two Onyxes at the Princess's wedding.

---After the blast---

Onyx slowly leaned against the wall and could not help but sigh in happiness before feeling his shirt slowly fall off his body. He felt his wings twitch when he thought about moving them and nodded his head when that meant that his modifications to the tower worked. He slowly slipped into the background and looked at his wings in a building window before he felt someone wrap their arms around him and speak up in worry. "Are you going to be ok, Onyx?"

Pinkie was the one that was holding and making sure he was okay, and she always the one to be there for him. Onyx slowly nodded his head and looked at her in happiness because this was perfect to him and looked around, noticing no one was looking, and started describing the problems he was having and that he should be ideal helping, but he would need to be checked by Celestia. Pinkie nodded her head and was upset that Onyx was hiding this from her in annoyance but could not help but admit that he was doing the best he could.

Onyx slowly looked at the full power Candance and could not help but admit that she was probably way more powerful compared to him right now. He looked down at Pinkie, smiled at her, and kissed her on the lips, which surprised her. He sighed because this next part was not going to be great. "I have to stay here and fix up the tower and clean up my changes so I will not be heading back with you guys right off the bat."

Pinkie looked at him annoyed before sighing and stole a kiss, and ran off to the girls. Onyx sighed before feeling someone pat him on the shoulder and looked at Shining. He spoke in mocking at Shining. "Not with your beautiful wife with her subjects, Shining?"

Shining snickered and watched the various Crystal Ponies crowed around her and look at her in happiness. He looked and noticed several were watching them. "I do not think they would appreciate me right now, Onyx."

Onyx nodded and slowly sat down, feeling extremely tired.

---Ethereal Realm---

Harmony and Discord slowly danced with the magic of Love and Harmony surrounding them. Harmony was the first one to speak up in worry. 'Sorry about this Discord. Are you going to be alright?'

Discord nodded and sat on the love magic because it was the closest to Chaos right now. He slowly looked at Harmony, who was slowly changing colors and size from small to big and back. 'Are you going to be alright, Harmony?'

'There is so much harmonic magic in their air, honestly, that it is causing me to feel like a Rainbow.'
Harmony could not help but admit that the swinging back and forth was driving her slightly crazy along with the rave colors. Discord could not help the snicker at Harmony because the Love magic made her unable to control her magic that great. Harmony looked over the frozen north and could not help but admit that Onyx was able to do his job. 'He most defiantly earned his Alicorn-hood.'

Discord nodded in agreement before looking at the land in amusement because this was not what they had planned, but it was slightly better. 'The animals are going to breed like crazy, and new plants are going to be able to adapt to the frozen north because of the blast of Harmonic magic.'

Harmony nodded her head in agreement before looking at the planet and could not help but relax in happiness because, at this age, they were pretty much hammering the Filth into the ground. 'We might be able to get an entire continent under control, Discord.'

Going Home

Onyx slowly stood up from the scheme that he finished cleaning up and looked at the repaired heart and tower because it was slightly damaged from the blast of Harmonic magic. He slowly stretched his body before he felt eyes on his back and looked backward and saw a couple of Crystal Ponies watching him intently. However, before he could do anything, he heard footsteps coming down the stairs and looked over and watched Candance appear. He spoke up in greeting her. "Hello, Candance, I have finished repairing everything and removing the things that I had added to the tower to make it work the way we needed it to."

Candance slowly nodded her head while looking over the fixed tower along with the Runic Scheme that allowed her new tower to function. She slowly hummed while looking Onyx over because Shining has not yet made it back to her tower from his report to Celestia. She spoke slowly, explaining the situation to Onyx. "You will have to wait for Shining to get back, in all honesty, because there is only that one train line."

Onyx nodded while following Candance back inside and could not help but wonder where he would be staying in the tower because there is not much furniture yet in the tower. He knew of a couple of rooms after all he had stayed in one, but for some reason, Candance is leading him somewhere. Candance showed him a newly furnished room. Onyx spoke in confusion. "Why am I now staying in this room, Candance?"

"This room is closer to the ground floor, so you can leave in the morning at a better time Onyx." Candance replied that she was placing him closer to the entrance so he could get out of here. Onyx blinked and watched her before remembering that Candance was honestly a little ditzy in the show before he could speak, though Candance blinked. She quickly spoke up in worry while waving her hands back and forth. "Not that I want you to leave in a hurry. I just thought you would like to get out of here faster so you could head home to the girls and… and… I am not sounding better the more I explain this."

Onyx slowly snickered at her reaction because, in all honestly, it was kind of amusing the way she was acting, in his opinion. He spoke with a low, teasing voice. "It's alright, Candance. We all know what ditz you can sometimes be."

Candance let out a squawk of annoyance at Onyx's words and slowly moved herself back and forth on her hooves, looking at him. She spoke back, annoyed with his words but not really angry because she knows she can be ditzy. "Well then, I guess I will be seeing you in the morning. Hopefully, Shining Armor is back in time for you to get home tomorrow, Onyx."

Candance let out a humph and walked away while thinking over how nice it was to have company and how much she was going to miss it. Onyx spoke up at her back. "I will try to convince the girls that we should come to visit you and Shining, Candance."

Candance nodded and looked up at the ceiling and realized that there would only be her subjects and husband here when Onyx left. He watched her shake her head before running off down the hall, leaving him alone in his new room apparently.

---Time Skip A Few Days---

Onyx looked at Shining pulling in on the train and looked over at the excited Candace because she genuinely missed her husband. He slowly hummed a small tune because it was honestly pretty boring up here, in his opinion. After all, they were slowly catching up with the tech and the culture, but there were plenty of books for him to read in the library, even though that is not his favorite thing to do. When Shining stepped off the train, the first thing he did was hug Candance. Onyx could not help but shake his head because honestly, those two really need to learn that there was a time and place for these kinds of things.

Onyx slowly picked up his bags and started climbing on the train before he felt someone pull him into a hug. He looked down and saw Candance smiling up at him and let out a low scoff because, honestly, these two are so sappy. Onyx hugged her back and reaffirmed his promise of getting the girls to come and visit them. Candance and Shining slowly waved goodbye to Onyx before looking at each other well Shining was happy to be home. At the same time, Candance was pleased for another reason besides him being home finally.

---Canterlot Castle---

Onyx slowly walked up to another set of stairs, already slightly annoyed with the way this whole day is turning out because he was not being allowed to head directly to ponyville but had to make a report to the princess. When he reached the top of the stairs, he looked at the massive hall that was filled with stained glass paintings and was not surprised to see Celestia standing in front of two new ones. One was the defeat of Sombra by Two Alicorns, one white and one pink. While the other had a black pony slowly growing wings out of his back. Which mostly likely his. "Well, that is a tad more dramatic than what I remember happening, Celestia."

Celestia let out a low snicker and looked over the onyx-colored unicorn and could not help but admit that his divinity was quite strong now that it was completely awake. He had already re-grown a couple of inches that marked him as going to be as tall as she was eventually. Considering she was the tallest Alicorn currently, that was impressive. She let out a low hum and relooked over his Window and could not help but admit it. "It truly is more dramatic than the report, but you cannot help the bards and artisans from the slight rewriting of things."

Onyx slowly nodded his head while looking her up in down in thought because now that he could adequately understand Divine Magic. Celestia was radiating it even more than regular magic, which was strange because none of the other Alicorns did that. He thought about how to ask her about her peculiar signature. After all, it was honestly worrying him because it was almost like Celestia has done nothing but only cast her divine magic even though he knew that was wrong. She spoke through before he could plan out his question. "We have things to discuss and words to be had about your ascension and what happens now because your domain is different than ours."

Onyx nodded and slowly followed her into the office and noticed that there was no one around where they would be having this talk and could not help but wonder why. Celestia sat behind her desk with a low sigh because it was honestly tiring to have to be a ruler, and she was slightly dreading this conversation. She spoke in a slow tone of voice, wanting to get everything across to him. "First order of business is deciding what you are going to be doing with your domain because that is majorly different."

Onyx slowly nodded his head because that was honestly an excellent point before he motioned for her to carry on. She continued almost as if he did not interrupt her. "…second which I think you may be able to answer right of the bat, where are you going to be staying for your Royal Training because you are now a prince Onyx."

Onyx could not help but grimace at that because he honestly just does not want to get this training because he was only a Rune Maker before he became a Rune Lord, now a Rune God. She looked him over and sighed because he really does not want the training that he requires. "… I will just say ponyville. Third what is going to happen to you and your herd."

Onyx snapped his head towards her with question and anger in his eyes. Celestia sighed because this was honestly going to be a slight problem with the way he was acting. She slowly explained the reason for her final third point. "With Alicorns, we have had no idea what would happen. Obviously, an Alicorn couple would most likely give birth to an Alicorn, and Female Unicorns have been known to more often than not to give birth to Unicorns, so we have a guess that female Alicorns would most likely give birth to baby Alicorns. While you mating with your herd will give unpredictable results."

Onyx let out a low grimace because he knew from wiki that Candance ended up giving birth to an Alicorn. Still, he had no idea what the explanation was in the show. He sighed because he honestly can not be mad at her for pointing this out to him. He spoke with melancholy. "What do you want to do, Princess Celestia?"

"Nothing." Celestia answered promptly and snickered when Onyx snapped his head up and looked at her confused. He was wondering what on earth could she mean when she said she would be doing nothing. "Luna and I did not want any kids because we wished to never have to bury them. We will not take the Choice from you and Candance and Shining just because we never wanted to lose our Children."

He sighed because what was he expecting? Honestly, those two were some of the people that kept ancient evil in easily accessible places, according to the wiki dives he did before he had died. He looked up at the ceiling in thought because, honestly, he would not mind his kids. When he looked back at her, he nodded his head slowly. "Well, male ponies have known to only give a third of a chance, and even then, my genes have been altered from Unicorn to Alicorn, so who knows I could still be only giving Unicorn genes."

Celestia nodded because Genes were a newly discovered branch of the science path and has made it really easy to figure things out. She hummed slowly and smiled at her friend, and started talking about less severe stuff with him.

---Time Skip Ponyville---

Onyx slowly watched the parade happen and could not help but admit that it was honestly a good reason for none of the girls being here. Before, he remembered that there was an episode about this in his memories. Still, it was pretty much one of the Crusader's episodes. 'What happened in this episode again.'

As he was standing a bit away looking up in thought, he could not help the surprise when he felt someone wrap their arms around him, hugging his back. He looked down and smiled at the party pony's pink arms around him. She spoke in happiness. "Welcome home, Onyx."

"Yeah, I am home, Pinkie." Onyx spoke back, just as happy as he was to finally be home.

Magical Duel

Onyx was slowly relaxing with a new book specifically sent by Princess Celestia to get him ready for the tutors on etiquette. He could not help the sigh that slowly escaped him while he read about the things he would have to learn to do. As he was preparing to begin the next chapter, he heard a massive scream echo out from what sounded like Rarity.

Onyx was greatly confused because there were no hints about what could be happing. After all, it had been nearly a year since he had been able to even think about the show. He quickly took off to where he heard the scream and looked at the massive crowd that was gathered in front of her store in surprise. He slowly peered around the crowd, trying to find someone to talk to before noticing Big Mac off to the side. Big mac quickly spotted Onyx and nodded in greeting before listing to Onyx speak up. "What on earth is going on, Big Mac?"

Big Mac quickly describe the situation with Trixie and what was going on between her and Rarity. Onyx blinked because he honestly did not think that the show would have happened the same way before remembering something. 'Is Trixie a fit event in the Timeline because there are some things I just have not been able to change at all.'

Onyx slowly watched what was going on before admitting the Amulet is an impressive artifact. Still, this is not really a problem that the guard should be letting happen in all honestly. He looked around to see if there was any guard or soldiers. He spoke up, confused. "Where on Equestria are the guards that should be putting a stop to this?"

Big Mac blinked before noticing that none of the security that is supposed to be in the city is nowhere to be seen. He opened his mouth and closed it several times back and forth, thinking on the answer to that question before admitting out loud. "I have no idea, and with Celestia and you being in the city, this should be way more of an incident."

Onyx nodded before noticing a smokestack in the distance and snorted in annoyance and called upon his magic to scry, which is way more difficult than before. When an image appeared in front of him and Big Mac, the guard was fighting a small raid by Diamond Dogs. There was technically no Warrior from what it looked like, but the old nest nearby has been dug out and refilled by meaner dogs. Big mac could only sigh because it was looking like once again it was going to be up to his sister and her friends to save the day. Big mac slowly spoke with an annoyed tone of voice. "This is starting to feel like a real problem Onyx."

Onyx could only nod his head and slowly moved into the crowd, hoping to get an actual look at Trixie because he had not seen her at all yet. As he made it to the front of the crowd, he heard what sounded like Trixie taunting some pony, most likely Twilight. When he looked at the assembled group, he noticed that Trixie was going for a stereotypical goth witch look that was probably extremely weird for Equestria. He looked at her neck and was surprised that the Alicorn amulet from the show he remembered was now a Choker. He slowly thought to himself in shock. 'Did I fall into a sexy version because, in the show, I do not remember it being that tight.'

Onyx slowly hummed while he watched the magical duel between Twilight and Trixie because, in all honesty, the fact that non-Alicorn Twilight was able to break most of her spells said things about Trixie. He slowly hummed and realized that most of the spells were about casting and countering the spells. It was honestly really interesting that there was little to no violence in this battle.

As the battle wound down, Onyx watched as Twilight was thrown out of Ponyville and watched the girls and Spike run off after her. He thought about heading down there and doing something to her before shaking his head and heading back to the café that he left his drink and book at. He could already feel the warning not from Harmony or Chaos but what he was beginning to identify as fate, which was weird. 'I am pretty sure that Harmony and Chaos are the only two beings that can affect this world truly.'

Big Mac nodded at Onyx and took off after the girls wondering why Onyx was not truly worried about this. Mac sighed because, in all honesty, Onyx has been really tired lately studying the books that Celestia assigned him. 'Onyx is really angry at Trixie, but he is letting this go.'

As Onyx sat back down to drink his tea, he noticed some ponies looking extremely nervous and sighed because that meant Trixie was coming this way. He looked up with his tea and looked at her make her way towards him in annoyance because that Amulet is a trinket compared to the real thing. She slowly opened her mouth, most likely to speak with him or monologue Onyx could honestly care less. "The Great and Powerful Trixie greets Prince to be Onyx Cobalt."

Onyx raised an eyebrow at her before snorting and getting her game. He looked her up and down in amusement because she had most likely heard about what happened to the Changelings that had broken into the wedding. He sighed and set the tea back down, and looked at her pointedly. "Speak, Trixie, and tell me why I should not just snap that pretty neck of yours and remove the Collar from your neck, allowing you to do what you are doing."

Trixie ducked her head, embarrassed but at the same time Validated that one of the Alicorn of Equestria is allowing her to make her case instead of just destroying her. Onyx snorted when Fate or Plot was warning him but at the same time realizing that this was way better than what it had planned. Trixie kneeled and bowed and spoke up quite softly. "Trixie would like the chance to prove that her showmanship is not just malarky."

Onyx nodded because that is part of her Talent and that she was attacked by the girls down to her very soul level because Talents are connected to the Soul. That is the whole reason Alicorns are able to come into being the Talent affecting the Soul. He hummed slowly and sipped at his tea. "I will allow you to continue, but if anyone so much as has a hint of a drop of blood fall because of your actions. I will not allow this show to continue, do you understand?"

Trixie nodded and said her thanks before running off to do her things. Onyx slowly looked up at the magic swirling around him and sighed because he honestly did not have a choice. His magic was still weak from the cleanup, and his control is honestly a little shot right now, and he does not truly wish to kill her. 'Trixie before this episode had done nothing worthy of being killed for, and the fact that this allowed the girls to attempt to do something on their own and remind themselves that they do not need Twilight or me.'

Onyx sighed because he remembered a message from Celestia. That specifically said that any action I took before he had been entitled and learned the laws and whatnot was going to be scrutinized much more than before. 'Why on earth do I have to let this happen… because any action I take against Trixie could mark her as an enemy of the State of Equestria.'

He felt the magic that was forcing him not to do anything slowly petter off because he had already said what he would allow and not allow. Harmonic magic slowly hugged his form from behind and let him know how appreciative it was. 'Starting to believe Grand Master Shine word's that harmony is slightly sentient at some level. I still have to study the Rune Laws that have been put in place. In all honesty, I am way too busy to be dealing with Trixie at all, and the episode should be fine.'

---Time Skip---

Watching the second magical duel come to an end cemented the fact that when Onyx does not interfere, the episode almost happens exactly like canon was slightly worrying. That meant that most of his actions to help his friends and herd are honestly not really making a difference, but when he assists, it can go better or worse or not at all. He also remembered halfway through the episode. The Amulet was some type of mind control or inhibition remover. 'I am running out of time. I am starting to not remember what happens in an episode, but at the same time, I am also coming to an end of what I have seen.'

As the festival and art show started for the Princess and the diplomat from Saddle Arabia watched from the seating area near the balcony's top in awe. He watched at Trixie slowly let off fireworks for the grand finale. He slowly made his way off to the side, leaving the girls alone so he could intercept Trixie before she took off and so he could ask if she would be ok.

While the girls started talking and taking a note for Celestia. Onyx was looking at Trixie, who quickly bowed to the Rune Alicorn of Magic. Trixie spoke up with extreme nervousness dripping from her tone of voice. "Thank you for not punishing me for what I did, Alicorn Onyx."

Onyx snorted and looked her up and down her witch outfit back to how it should be bright and shiny and pretty much a showmanship. He slowly spoke, letting her know that he knew about the mind control from the start, which was at least how he was attempting to make it sound. "Nice to see you back in the right state of mind, at least."

Trixie nodded, happy that Onyx was not only not punishing her but that he also knew that she was entirely not in her right state of mind, he looked at the sky and the various guards that were shadowing the two. Onyx informed her sternly. "The only reason you are not facing jail time is because that Amulet was affecting your mental state and making you act out your deepest darkest desires, Right?"

Trixie gulped and nodded her head, showing that she got the message and that she understood what he was saying and that if something like this happens again, she might not have an excuse ready. Onyx looked her in the eyes and smiled when he saw that she had gotten the message. He slowly moved off to another direction, where he sensed what was clearly Princess Celestia watching him send a royal message to a subject that was getting a big head. He spoke in the same respectful tone that he always used. "Greetings, Princess Celestia, how are you this fine evening? I thought you would be with the diplomat that they dent over for the night."

Celestia's image wavered slightly before answering Onyx with amusement. "I am currently watching and talking to you through projection magic, Onyx. I am still with the Ambassador at the fairgrounds, but I wanted to see you interact with one of the lower class of our people.:"

"She is not low-class Princess Celestia." Onyx shot back at her, slightly annoyed, and watched as she snickered at his words because that was not what she meant. Trixie is a pony that is technically at rock bottom because of the damn Amulet. He decided that he had to know. "What are you going to be doing with the Amulet that caused this because honestly, it is Chaos magic of the highest order."

Celestia smiled at Onyx and leaned down to him, and whispered so that only they could hear.

Small Interlude

Onyx slowly watched as Rarity packed her various bags so she could head on a camping trip with the crusaders and looked confused because this was not something he could profoundly change, and he really has no reason to do. He used his magic to help Rarity pick out her various pieces that she was looking for around the room. She was slowly gathering up her various things when she spoke up in slightly out of breath. “So what are you and Pinkie going to be doing while we are camping, Onyx.”

Onyx only hummed as he thought about what he was going to be doing for the few days they were going to be gone. He was going to be meeting his tutor about the various things he would have to be learning. He and Pinkie were also going out to eat as much as he wants to go with them, he has things to do. “Meeting my so-called tutor on royal manners so I can have my coronation soon as well as going on a date with Pinkie, and I am having my first date with Twilight.”

Rarity could not help the snicker that escaped her because this was not something that Onyx was excited to do because he sees it as a waste of his time. When she looked at him in thought, she got a devious idea so he would be thinking about her. She spoke in a sultry tone of voice. “I need your thoughts about something Onyx, my dear.”

Onyx looked at her, confused because he had not heard her tone of voice because he was thinking about who his tutor would be. Before he remembered that, he did not know any people in the spot, nor did he know anyone from the show who could do it. When he had finished looking up, he spotted Rarity in a sling bikini who was smiling at him impishly. Her tone was full of teasing and letting him know that she would not really wear it. “What do you think, Onyx? Too much.”

Onyx slowly stood up and walked towards her, which made her wiggle nervously and look up at him. He slowly ran his hands up and down her body and let loose a growl at her. His tone was full of want and need. “I like a lot for private time, but if you ever think about showing this to anyone, I do not think I will be happy with you.”

Rarity let out a cute giggle because Onyx was slowly tickling her side as well as groping her body. She slowly leaned up and pulled him into a kiss and jumped when she felt his hands grab her butt and carry her while kissing. She spoke slightly breathy and looked down into his eyes. “I have to keep getting ready if I am going to make it on time for the camping trip.”

Onyx let out a low growl before nipping her neck and slowly setting her down so she could get back to getting ready. He slowly looked her over and spoke with a husky tone of voice. “Anything else you want me to look over before you head off on your camping trip, Darling.”

Rarity smiled and slowly pushed him back and pointed to her doorway. Onyx sighed and slapped her but before making his way out of the room, and could not help but admit that as long as that was never showed to anyone else. He loved that bikini and could not help the smile that spread on his face.

---Time Skip One Week---

Onyx looked at Rarity, who was giggling with her sister, and could not help but admit that the camping trip was probably really good for them. He hummed while he was interested in what had happened on the trip, he could not help but feel that he really did not need to know, and he wanted to allow them their privacy. As he slowly stood up to give them some privacy, he was surprised that he was pulled by Rarity into a booth with her and her sister. She spoke up excited beyond belief for some reason. “You need to tell me everything about your date with Twilight Onyx.”

Sweetie smiled with eyes just as shiny as Rarity’s because this was their first date, the crusaders had already gotten Applejacks and Raritys along with Pinkie when they had asked her. Sweetie acknowledges that they probably could get it out of Spike if they had asked, but this was so much better. Rarity rubbed her head while looking at Onyx, extremely curious. Onyx sighed and slowly opened his mouth, describing the date.

---Flashback---

As Onyx walked up to the library, and could not help his excitement at the fact that he was finally able to have that first date that he and Twilight had been waiting for. When he knocked on her door, he could not help but be excited at the fact that he was taking her to look at the stars. He knew she was interested in the stars for a while now, and it seemed like the perfect date for her so she could continue looking like she wanted.

Spike had opened the door and took Onyx inside, and looked at the stairs where Twilight was walking down the steps smiling. She was wearing a thick skirt and turtle neck jacket that was hiding herself. She greeted Onyx with a smile and looked him up and down. Onyx was wearing some thick warm clothes as well because he honestly did not think anything was going to happen tonight. He slowly offered his arm to her while he held the picnic basket. She slowly took his arm and smile at Spike and let him know they would be back late because of the stars. Spike only waved them off so he could lay back down and fall asleep.

When they left the apartments, they talked about the various stars they would be attempting to look at. Onyx could only smile as he listened to her chatter excitedly about the various things that they would be looking at tonight. Twilight, thought, was honestly just extremely happy that she finally got her first Date with Onyx because it kept getting pushed back by the princess and things her friends needed help with. When they had reached the hill, Onyx had brought out the telescope so they could look at what they wanted to and set up the food while Twilight brought out a book she had brought.

---Time Skip few hours---

Onyx slowly walked her home and could not help but worry about the cloud that was slowly appearing before admitting that it was probably not going to rain on them. Twilight thought, was just happy that they could get through half of the book without any problems whatsoever. As they had reached about halfway to her house, it had started raining on them. Onyx looked up in surprise because this was honestly not that bad. He spoke up in worry. “Let’s get you home, Twilight, so you do not get sick.”

Twilight only nodded her head, pulled Onyx along to the house, and was not surprised that the lights were off because Spike must have been asleep. She slowly looked at the rain clouds before deciding something and pulling Onyx inside. She spoke sternly. “You can stay the night here and get out of those wet clothes, alright.”

Onyx only nodded his head and was surprised when he was taken to a get bedroom with a shower. As he slowly got undressed, he was surprised to hear the door open, and there stood Twilight holding what appeared to be a massive robe that was going to fit him. He looked at her teasingly and was about to open his mouth when Twilight pushed the robe into his hands and bolted. “Still got it.”

---Flashback Over---

Rarity could not help but sigh about how the date went and the fact that he had to stay at her place so he could get clean and ready for the next day. Sweetie let out a dreamy sigh because she is already picturing her first date and hoping it goes as well as Onyx’s herds have been going. Rarity looked down at her sister and giggled. “Well, that sounded like it went much better than Applejacks went.”

Onyx could not help the grimace that escaped him when he remembered how his first date had gone with Applejack.

---Time Skip---

Onyx and Comet were sitting off to the side, just enjoying themselves while watching the girls fret over Rainbow’s letter arriving to allow her into the wonder bolt academy. Onyx looked over Comet and could not help but admit that he was looking much better rested than when they had immediately come back from the Wedding and the Crystal Empire. Onyx decided that he had to know what was going on with Comet because he had been seeing him less and less because of the tutoring. “Are you alright, Comet?”

Comet looked at Rainbow and Fluttershy and could not help the grimace that was slowly escaping him. He spoke, sounding highly annoyed by something or someone, which was a surprise for Onyx. “Just peachy Onyx, just thinking about a few things.”

Onyx could only nod his head before wondering about something and realizing that Comet has next to no combat training or anything like that. Rainbow keeps running into dangerous situations and telling Comet all the things he is missing. The fact that the women he likes is getting into even deadlier situations. When the mail pony started flying down and delivered the letter, the girls gathered together really excited.

While this was going on, Onyx could only partially remember this episode because it was not really crucial to the show. He recalled that the wonder bolt academy was shaping young fliers into deviant behavior or something like that. Rainbow slowly read the letter, not giving up the ghost that she had gotten in already. Onyx wondered what Rainbow did in the show and what his presence had changed before shaking his head and sighing because there was literally nothing he could do in the episode.

As Rainbow gathered her bags, she looked at Pinkie and pulled into a group hug, leaving Comet and her alone. Onyx watched as they talked about various things before Pinkie pulled out a megaphone. Rainbow was going and screamed out for her not to forget to write. The rest of the group could only shake their heads.

Onyx slowly stood up and sighed because he had another lesson with the most boring pony he now knows. His etiquette tutor.

Between episodes

Author's Note

So if anyone can not tell Season 3 is just not agreeing with my writing which is really annoying

Between episodes

Onyx slowly looked over his technically old plan and realized that it was really full of holes in the scheme, but he did not know how to fix it. The project was written before the wedding during the period of time where he was attempting to fight his Magic. As he looked it over, he also realized that he could see the holes in the scheme, but he could not fill them because even though he knows there are holes, he can't magic up an answer. He sighed when he looked over the various books that had been returned to him in thought. 'How on earth am I supposed to expand my knowledge even though I have those books seared into my brain.'

He slowly hummed before he heard the door slam downstairs. He sighed in exasperation and slowly stood up and looked at the doorway, wondering if whoever it was going to come to him. When nothing happened besides someone coming upstairs, he decided that he would have to go investigate whoever it was. As he slowly moved to the bedroom, he nodded his head because It was likely primarily Pinkie doing something. He slowly knocked as he entered and was surprised to see her currently packing a bag again and realized that they might be heading to the Wonder bolt camp. Pinkie looked up and squeezed him in a hug. She spoke up, sounding super excited. "We are going to go visit Rainbow at the camp, so we should be back in a couple of days, alright."

Onyx nodded and smiled at her while squeezing her into a hug. Pinkie looked at him in worry because Onyx was being super quiet compared to how he usually is. She slowly narrowed her eyes at him in question. Onyx sighed because maybe she would be able to help him. He spoke slowly, trying to articulate his problems. "I know all that I need to about my runes, in fact, I can see every problem that I am having, but instead of being able to instantly know what I should put in the place of the hole, it is just letting me know it is there."

Pinkie hummed because she could not help but snicker at Onyx's problems and smiled up at him. "All you need to do is an experiment. How long has it been since you did some real experiments?"

Onyx slowly hummed and hawed over her word before nodding his head because that was honestly probably his entire problem. He had not experimented with his new abilities and just jumped right back into working, and he has no idea how his Magic has changed and what he has gained, and what he has lost. He slowly looked up at the ceiling in thought because this was something that was probably going to take him weeks, maybe even months, before he can really get back to work. When he looked back down, he saw that Pinkie had finished her packing for the trip to the Wonder Bolt Academy. He held out his hand and took Pinkie's bag, and led her outside so he could take her till she was leaving.

As they walked down the street, Onyx could not help but be excited because finally, he was running out of things he knew automatically, and he would be on even ground with every single one of the group. Pinkie smiled as she watched as Onyx was extremely happy about something, which was great to hear. When they arrived into the group where they would be boarding the balloon to the Academy. Onyx slowly looked over the girls and could not help the smile that spread on his lips before pulling the herd into a kiss and smiling at them. "Be careful, alright, I am probably going to be super busy before you girls get back."

They nodded before boarding the balloon and looked down at him while waving goodbye to him, and he could not help the smile that was spreading over his lips. When he saw they were out of sight, he slowly started walking back to the mansion and realized that he would not be there for them if they needed help. He slowly sighed and realized that this is what Comet probably felt when Rainbow left and headed into an adventure.

He slowly looked at his house and nodded his head before moving off to the other direction. He was going to go talk to his brother and his friends. When he looked at the sky, he felt lighter for some reason that he could not honestly describe, which was highly confusing. Onyx slowly shook his head before heading off towards his brother's place first because this was probably going to be the most challenging conversation that he was going to have today.

---Time Skip---

Onyx slowly hummed as he looked over the readings that Emerald had taken of his Magic and Body and could not help but admit that Pinkie was even wiser than most gave her credit for. The readings that Emerald had given him told Onyx that he would have to enter an extreme level of experimentation about the way his Magic would react to certain things. As Onyx slowly read over the various bits and bobs of information that he was given. He noticed that he was pretty much not going to ever be able to cast Wild Magic again. Wild Magic is Magic that makes plants grow faster or that affect storms and other things like that.

Before he could continue, he was surprised that he was receiving a letter from someone magically. When he let it loose, he was surprised that it was from the herd and that they were telling Onyx that they were going to be delayed and realized that this was the sidekick episode. As he slowly thought it over, he realized that he again really had no reason to interfere. No one got hurt in this episode. Nothing was really damaged, and Spike learns a lesson about growing up.

Onyx slowly nodded his head and started getting back to work before hearing Gummy scratch the door. He sighed and opened the door so the creature could get outside and do whatever it wanted to do. As he watched the toothless alligator, he realized that he did not have a pet of his own and hummed and hawed before deciding that, in all honesty, he kind of did not want one. Gummy made a noise while looking up at Onyx, looking down at the strange alligator that did not eat meat. Gummy slowly walked into the backyard and started walking around, working off some energy.

Onyx was about to walk off before he heard a knock at the door. He sighed because that was most likely Spike coming to pick up Gummy. When he opened the front door, he looked down at the baby dragon who was looking up at Onyx. Spike spoke up, happy that Onyx was still here and not with the girls. "Hello Onyx, I am here to pick up Gummy."

Onyx nodded and slowly led Spike through the house to the backyard, where Gummy was slowly playing with a squeaky toy. Spike looked at Onyx and was surprised that he was deep in thought. He spoke up with worry in his tone of voice. "Do you think if I get into trouble that I could come to ask you questions, Onyx?"

"Of Course, Spike." Onyx spoke slowly and with a slightly distracted tone of voice. Onyx's mind was deeply into the various experiments he would be running on himself to help his understanding of the current changes to his Magic. Spike quickly picked up Gummy, who was letting out noises about being picked up. Onyx slowly led Spike back out of the house, looked at the baby dragon running off with the alligator, and slowly nodded his head. 'Let's get back to work.'

---Time skip---

Onyx slowly stretched out his body and realized that the girls were most likely back already. When he heard a door open and heard Gummy, the alligator and Pinkie made noises back and forth at each other. He hummed in thought. 'Spike never came to me for help, surprising enough.'

As he slowly walked downstairs, he looked at Pinkie and smiled at her and Gummy. He spoke slowly at them because he had gotten a lot of work down. "Welcome home, Gummy and Pinkie."

"I am glad to be home." Pinkie spoke happily while she led Gummy back inside and looked at Onyx in thought before she stole a kiss and rushed into the house with Gummy hot on her tail. Onyx could only sigh in happiness and looked at the bags that Pinkie had left behind. He slowly picked them up and carried them inside while he just hummed in delight that Pinkie was finally home from whatever she was doing with her friends.

Apple family reunion

Onyx watched as Pinkie was slowly planning out breakfast for the group that was currently hanging out. Twilight was over with Spike because she was getting her library sprayed for bugs. After all, someone had left out batter and drew ants and other things into the library on accident. Onyx could only smile in happiness because this was the first time Twilight was willing to stay over at his place, which was honestly really nice. He looked over at Spike and was about to ask him a question when he heard someone pounding on his front door. He slowly sighed and stood up and walked towards the door so he could answer and looked outside and saw Applebloom.

As Onyx slowly opened the door, he looked down at the small child with a raised eyebrow in question. Applebloom moved her leg back and forth in nervousness. Onyx slowly sighed because he understood she had something she wanted to ask but was extremely nervous. As he was about to speak up and ask her what she needed, he saw her mouth start moving soundlessly before she shook her head. She practically ended up screaming at Onyx. "Will you come to help me deal with my sister Onyx?"

Onyx raised an eyebrow because it sounded like Applejack was having problems with something and looked back into the house. He has shouted back into the house. "I am heading over to Apple Acres and looking at Applejack."

He was replied to with various levels of acknowledgment. Onyx looked back down at Applebloom and nodded, saying he was ready to go. Applebloom was quick to grab his hand and pull him along and decided that he would need a little bit more information. He spoke calmly while she was tugging him along. "What is going on with Applejack?"

"Applejack is going crazy planning the family reunion." Applebloom explained while they were rushing along the road before looking at him. She let out a huff at the fact Onyx was not really that worried because he was starting to look bored. She was annoyed because Onyx did not understand that Applejack was going slightly crazy over the fact that she was planning this out. Applebloom looked up at Onyx and spoke annoyed. "You need to help her understand that we do not need all this work."

Onyx finally remembered this episode because season 3 was not perfectly remembered. This is the Apple family reunion which was honestly a perfect episode because it was reminding Applejack of family ties. He spoke slowly with no worry in his tone about the way Applejack was acting. "Everything will be just fine, Applebloom."

"No, it won't, Onyx. Applejack is stressing about the fact that she is having to plan this whole thing." Applebloom exclaimed in annoyance that Onyx was really not taking this seriously. As they were walking up the path to Apple acres, Onyx could hear what sounded like construction going on in the background. He slowly sighed before looking back down at Applebloom and nodded his head, saying that he would talk to her for Applebloom. Applebloom looked up at Onyx, who was finally willing to speak to her sister about how she was acting. "Thank you, Onyx."

"You are welcome, Applebloom." Onyx could only speak, only slightly annoyed about having his morning interrupted, but Applebloom was worried about her sister. Onyx watched as Applejack ran around with the various plans that she had and a book with checkmarks showing what she had completed. Before he could do anything, he was pushed by small hands into her path, making them crash into each other. He spoke with Applejack sitting on his stomach, still looking into her book. "Well, hello Applejack, nice of you to run into me."

Applejack looked down at Onyx, slightly happy that he was here but at the same time annoyed that he was here. Applejack looked around, somewhat confused and tired instead because she still remembered that she was in the house. Onyx could tell that she was completely exhausted. He spoke up in genuine worry about the fact Applejack was looking around confused. "When was the last time you got some real sleep, Applejack?"

"I did not sleep at all last night, and yesterday I napped for a while." Applejack spoke, sounding extremely tired about the fact that she had only slept so little. She looked over her list and counted how many things she still had to do. Onyx looked over her shoulder and could not help but shake his head about the things that she was planning for a family reunion. Applejack could only sigh in sadness that she would not be able to sleep for a while still. "I have to finish this entire list, Onyx; otherwise, there is no way I am going to get it done."

Onyx could not help but look her over as if she was crazy because some of what she had planned was a little crazy. He looked around and saw neither Granny smith nor Big Mac helping her out, but Big Mac might have been busier than average, in all honesty. He spoke, trying to make her understand that this was a little crazy. "You can not do all this alone, Applejack."

Applejack could only frown at the doubting tone that Onyx was projecting at her before she just huffed at him. She slowly started gathering her things and looked back at Onyx in annoyance. Her tone was not harsh but upset about the fact that Onyx was doubting her ability to handle things. "I can so do this on my own, Onyx, just you watch, I will make the best Apple Family Reunion."

Onyx just stood there because he had no idea what he said. That made her think that she was incapable before running the sentence through his head repeatedly. He could kind of see where she got the idea that he was doubting her, but honestly, he was not. As he looked over her walking away, he could hear the crunching of rocks behind him and looked over to see who it was and saw Big Mac and Applebloom. He spoke in slight worry. "I might have just made that worse."

Big Mac and Applebloom could only nod in agreement because this will worsen before it gets better. Onyx was not really worried because he remembered that Applejack was able to plan it out on her own originally and only went and paid for what she needed. Applebloom kicked him in the shin, which caused Onyx to flinch and look down in confusion. He spoke with a slight whining in his tone of voice. "What on earth was that for Applebloom?"

Big Mac silently snickered as Applebloom hmphed before walking off with her head held high. Onyx watched her walk off and looked over at Big Mac in worry and slowly spoke because he did not want to get hit by Big Mac. "You are not going to hit me as well, are you Big Mac?"

Big Mac hummed before just walking off and leaving Onyx alone on the property as he tried to think what he just did. He quickly turned and decided that he needed advice from the girls.

---Time Skip Onyx's House---

Onyx slowly explained the situation to Twilight and Pinkie, hoping that they had some advice about what he had said and how he can make up for it. Twilight could not help but look up in thought because honestly, they have not had to deal with stubborn Applejack in a while. Pinkie could only look saddened that she was not being approached for help in planning this family reunion because this is a party by any other name. Spike was the one to speak up first." Why do you not just be there for her Onyx in case she needs help? Like you were for me when I was taking care of the various pets of ponyville."

Onyx could only hum while moving his head side to side in thought and could not help but nod that this was probably the best advice that could be given right now. When he looked at the other two, they nodded in agreement and said they would inform their friends about how Applejack was currently acting. Pinkie spoke up after they had talked about all the various information that they had. "Have you eaten yet, Onyx? because I still have your breakfast saved."

Onyx could only nod, happy that there was still food left and he would not have to eat a food bar which was good tasting but not breakfast. Pinkie was quick to begin food prep for Onyx leaving Twilight to sit there with Onyx while she was still looking up at the ceiling in thought. Twilight spoke up, slightly distracted by the way her thoughts were leaning. "So how have your wings been, Onyx, now that you have gotten used to them?"

Onyx was quick to answer and explain because this was something that he had to get answers for from the princesses but learning to fly was slightly annoying.

---Time Skip End of the Reunion---

Onyx looked at Applejack, who could only look down at the ground as she stood in front of Onyx. She was quick to speak in a soft tone of voice. "I am sorry for blowing up at you over the fact that you were worried that I had bitten more than I could chew, Onyx."

Onyx nodded his head and quickly offered his own apology over the fact that it sounded like he was doubting her ability to do this for her family. He quickly pulled her into a hug and could only smile down in happiness. He spoke softly so only the two of them could hear each other. "I love you, Applejack."

Applejack's smile could have lit up the room as she slowly wound her arms around Onyx in happiness and pulled him into a kiss of her own. She spoke just as softly as Onyx making sure that only the two of them could hear each other. "I love you two, ya big lug head."

Onyx fuck's up for once

Onyx sat in a Café with Pinkie because it had been a while since they had a lunch date with each other, and he had plans for the whole herd this week. As he slowly enjoyed his food, he spotted what looked like a hot air balloon float by. Onyx blinked in confusion before spotting Spike run after it warning people that the balloon was without people. He looked over at Pinkie in confusion, who was silently giggling at the way Spike was acting. Onyx spoke up in genuine confusion. “Why does Spike not call for a Pegasus to get the balloon back?”

Pinkie just silently giggled at Onyx’s genuine confusion because Onyx sometimes forgets that not all Pegasus are like Rainbow and acting like heroes. She watched as Spike ran through the town, trying to grab onto the balloon and stop it from flying away. She hummed and hawed because Spike was getting pretty close to the edge of town, and the balloon was heading towards the Everfree forest. Pinkie spoke up with genuine worry in her tone of voice. “Well, it looks like Spike was able to grab on, but it is taking him into the Everfree forest.”

Onyx could not help but roll his eyes because even with all the knowledge that the Everfree is not truly dangerous but more chaotic. The ponies of ponyville are honestly quite a bunch of worrywarts over the fact that Everfree is not a harmonic place. He tried to think back to this episode and could not help but shake his head because he was not getting a clear picture which was slightly annoying. He spoke up with a slight lift to his tone of voice. “Spike should honestly be fine and able to make his way back to ponyville quite quickly.”

Pinkie just slowly nodded her head and looked over at Onyx and saw that he was truly not worried about Spike being in the Everfree forest on his own. Onyx watched as Spike was carried away by the balloon because it was honestly kind of funny. He was trying to remember what had happened in this episode. Still, all he was getting was Spike trying to help Applejack for some reason. When he was helping Applejack, he had made a mess of a lot of things. He spoke in thought because he was trying to remember why Spike ended up helping Applejack with her day-to-day affairs. “He should be perfectly fine because I know Zekora and Applejack are near the Everfree forest and should be picked up pretty quickly.”

Pinkie nodded her head while she looked over in thought and could not help but admit that Onyx’s wings looked extremely elegant. His hair was equally impressive. Princess Luna and Celestia’s hair matched their elements. Onyx was the color of granite but with what looked like Runes floating to the surface of his hair and fading away. His wings were just as black as his fur, which was a truly interesting contrast to the colors of the various Princesses. His feathers, though, were extremely sharp instead of fluffy like the Princesses. In fact, she had asked him for a feather, and Onyx had given it over. When she had tested its sharpness, and was surprised that it could cut through various food products.

As they ate their lunch, Onyx was slowly starting to remember this episode, and Applejack would end up saving Spike from various beasts of the Everfree forest. He hummed because as long as he does not interfere, the episode should be about the same until he is rescued by Applejack.

---Time Skip few hours---

Onyx watched as Spike was led back to Ponyville by an exasperated Applejack. Spike was watching her quite closely compared to normal. Onyx hummed and looked over Spike because it looked like there were no problems with his body because that was worrying him, in all honesty. Onyx was simply happy that there were no problems with Spike. He was wondering what was going to happen next.

Onyx hummed and looked over at them, heading towards the Apple Acres and looking at the treehouse because he honestly did not remember why Twilight did not get Spike back. He started heading towards the Library because this was something that might have been shown really simply and probably was not more than a few scenes. As he entered the Library, he saw Twilight looking over a book and reading it with a stack right next to her, with each of them having a couple thousand pages each. He spoke up, seeing if she was even paying attention to her surroundings. “Hello, Twilight, I was wondering if you could help me at all?”

Twilight let out a hum in greeting, then grunted out a question at the person talking to her. Onyx nodded his head because that told him all that he needed to know about how this episode really happened. He walked up to her and poked her in the side in curiosity, watching her bounce in shock. She quickly turned and was about to scold whoever it was that was bothering her when she saw Onyx and wondered why he was interrupting her. She spoke quickly and smiled at Onyx. “Hello, Onyx, what can I do for you?”

“Just want to make sure you are okay. We have not seen you all morning, and Spike was outside on a hot air balloon by himself.” Onyx spoke with worry in his tone of voice while he looked her over in thought. Twilight blinked and considered the various questions that Onyx was asking her and could not help but wonder what Spike was doing on a hot air balloon. She looked up and smiled and gestured to the mass pile of books that she had to go through. Onyx smiled and started explaining what had happened with Spike and that Applejack had rescued him from a wood creature, most likely a timberwolf. “So, we were just making sure you were okay because you did not show up to greet Spike when he came out of the Everfree.”

Twilight nods her head and thought about what had happened and looked up in thought because, in all honesty, there was nothing she could do right now. She hummed slowly and looked over Onyx and decided to ask him if he could look after Spike so she could get this reading done as fast as possible. Twilight spoke and smiled at her boyfriend. “Do you think you could look after Spike for me, Onyx?”

Onyx slowly nodded his head and smiled, and pulled her into a hug. Twilight was confused before hugging back and blinked in shock when Onyx pulled her into a deep kiss. Onyx could only smile happy and picked her up by her buttocks and pushed deeper in the kiss. Twilight eyes slowly closed and wrapped her arms around his back, and moaned softly. Onyx slowly set her down and smiled happily, and spoke with a breathless tone of voice. “I will look after Spike this weekend because it looks like you are going to be very busy.”

Twilight panted while looking up at Onyx in thought because that was a complete surprise for her. Twilight was super confused about the kiss and the casual grouping. She looked at her books in confusion and sat there panting in confusion. Onyx slowly left the Library and smirked at the causal molestation that he was able to get away with. Twilight slowly started reading before thinking about the kiss and wondering when she decided that it was alright for Onyx to get away with things like that.

---Time Skip near the end of the episode---

Onyx was slowly speaking with Applejack about the things that had been happing with Spike and the way he had been acting and could not help but admit that Spike was slightly weird. He hummed in confusion about the fact that Spike felt such a level of honor debt, but he had never acted that way before. He decided to ask. “What on earth was Spike thinking with the way he was acting.”

Applejack could only shrug because this was entirely out of character from the way Spike usually is. She looked over the land and watched her sister run around excitedly. She took a peek at Onyx and hummed in thought, and was wondering about something. “So what are we going to be doing this weekend, Onyx?”

“I was thinking that we could go for a hike on one of the trails and then have a lunch date as a picnic.” Onyx answered her while he looked her over before pulling her into a hug. Applejack just smirked and wiggled against him, teasing him about the way he was acting. He pulled her into a deep kiss, letting her know how he feels about her. Applejack could only moan softly into the kiss and smirk up at him shyly, and slowly pulled him along to an area that they could get some privacy. Onyx decided to ask because they were moving away from everyone. “Where are we going, Applejack?”

“Well, there is this little lake nearby that no one in ponyville knows about. I figured we could take a dip in the lake together after all we need to cool off.” Applejack teased him slightly and slowly ran her hands up and down his arms. As they walked down to the lake, they did not notice that Applebloom was spying on them. Onyx looked over at Applejack as they made pretty good time to the lake, wondering how she was.

“So how are you now that Spike is leaving you alone?” Onyx questioned her while wrapping an arm around her shoulder.

“Feeling quite good, actually.” Applejack smirked while snuggling herself deeper into his chest and watching the passing greenery.

As the two arrived at the lake, Onyx realized that he did not have any swimming gear but decided that he could probably make do with his boxers. Before he could speak up and point this out to Applejack, he watched her slowly strip out of her clothing, leaving her standing there completely naked. She spoke up, teasing Onyx. “Well, are you going to join me, Onyx?”

Onyx could only sigh and start stripping as well. He spoke aloud in what sounded like false annoyance. “The things I do for beautiful women.”

Magical Miracle Cure

Onyx looked at the various clouds showering and moving around the town and slowly sipped at his coffee and watched Twilight look around for Rainbow before spotting Rarity. As Twilight moved over and started talking to her friend, she was confused when Rarity explained that this was her job since forever. Twilight watched Rarity walk off before looking around for an explanation before noticing Onyx. She quickly trotted over and looked up at the not panicking Onyx and noticed that Discord was standing next to Onyx. She promptly greeted them before asking a question in panic. “Good morning, you two. Do you two happen to understand why my friend Rarity is perhaps moving clouds around?”

She was peering at Discord with suspicion because this totally fits something he would do. Discord snorted and waved her off. Twilight sighed because Discord always takes credit for his work, and if he is waving her off, this is not him. She quickly looked over at Onyx and noticed that he was not running low on coffee at all even though he just took a massive drink of it. The Runes on the mug are teleporting beans from a prepared area, grinding them, and mixing them properly to distill a coffee magically to his drink. She slowly opened her mouth because the Runes on the glass were crazy just to get it to work the way he wanted. Onyx sipped a hearty drink and spoke up with no worries. “Someone in town worked some Chaos magic last night and twisted the girls into a pretzel Twilight.”

Twilight was confused, but she heard a massive thunderclap before she could ask more questions and realized that she needed to find Rainbow and fast. As she took off, leaving them alone with each other, Discord started snickering because he had to admit star swirl the bearded could make some Chaos. Discord looked at the order maker next to him and could not help but look at the cup in awe because that is an excellent example of Harmonic Chaos at its finest. He quickly shook his head and looked at Onyx in thought before asking. “So, are you not going to tell her that she was the one to cause this whole mess?”

“Can’t.” Was Onyx’s one-word reply, which confused Discord before he felt something press down on him as well and realized that this was a fated event that was really important. Fated events are significant to the world and have a habit of breaking anything or anyone trying to stop it. Discord hummed and quickly shook off the event by pretty much agreeing not to speak and inform Twilight before looking at Onyx and seeing the pressure.

“All you have to do is not tell Twilight that she was the problem in the first place.” Discord snorted and looked over at Onyx and saw the stubbornness on his face before admitting that if it was one of his brides over his long life, he would probably do the same. He hummed a cheery tune while casting Chaos spells near Onyx and watching as the Order Maker started twitching in annoyance and started canceling them and growling at Discord. Discord quickly ran off while being chased by Onyx as they ran through the town, casting and breaking spells at each other With Discord Taunting Onyx about various things.

---With Twilight---

Twilight watched as Rainbow tried to get the animals back under control and realized that she might know how this is happening. She would have to check in with her other friends really quick just to make sure. As she walked around with Spike watching her friends go through the day trying to be someone else than who they were before, she noticed that none of the Ponies in ponyville could understand it as well, almost acting as if nothing was wrong. She quickly thought back to Discord and Onyx and tried to think about what could not affect them.

She felt a connection connect with her brain and realized that she might know what actually caused this and grabbed Spike. Spike just sighed, happy that it looked like Twilight had figured it out, and she was going to make it better because this was a disaster of massive proportions. When they had arrived back at the library, she heard Spike question her while she looked around for something. “What on earth is going on, Twilight? Why is everyone going crazy?”

Twilight looked over the book and quickly started explaining everything that was happening and why it was happening. She quickly explained how Princess Celestia had sent the book with a spell created by star swirl the bearded and how it was technically not complete, but there was no information on what the spell should do. So, she had casted it, trying to figure out if there was a hint to what it could be and what it would do. “Don’t you see Spike? All of this is my fault.”

Spike was confused because Twilight was making herself sound like she just decided that she was going to destroy her friend on purpose. He slowly opened his mouth about to berate her and explain why she was being dumb. Before watching, her eyes flicker in shock, and she quickly explains that she knows how to fix this. She looked around in thought and ordered Spike to grab the weapons themselves and help her find her friends.

---Fluttershy’s cottage---

The first Element they ran into was Fluttershy and quickly started pulling her along while explaining that Rainbow needed her help. Fluttershy nodded her head because she was always ready to help a friend. As they arrived at Fluttershy’s cottage, they heard Rainbow calling out for help and quickly broke in and were shocked that Rainbow was in a bowl of soup. Fluttershy watched the woodland Critters start running a ceremony asking for food.

Fluttershy slowly walked in, dazed without Twilight’s prompting. She slowly looked at her various friends that she does not remember and was surprised when a small bunny hopped up to her. She spoke quietly, almost in a daze. “Angel?”

She noticed there was no food out and quickly started pulling out the various bits and bobs they needed. Not seeing that the animals were extremely happy that she was back. While Rainbow was just as confused as before on how Fluttershy was able to get this back in order. They were quick to get Rainbow out and explain that they needed an extremely competent flyer to help Rarity. It was a small fib, and that was all that was honestly required.

---Ponyville--

When they arrived at the center of Ponyville and looked up at the clouds, Rainbow could not help but flinch almost instinctively at the way the clouds were being handled. She spoke up, sounding super confused and dazed, not realizing that the natural Rainbow was echoing out. “What on earth is she doing? That is not how you handle clouds at all.”

Before they could ask her to help, Rainbow shot up into the sky, not realizing that she was already clearing clouds and getting everything back in order. As she flew down and looked at the girls, she could not help the smile that was slowly crossing her face and looked at Rarity and realized that what happened with Fluttershy happened with her and most likely happened to Rarity as well, and it seems like the only person who was not harmed was Twilight. Before she could react, the weapon settled on her neck, happy to have its user back.

Her memories quickly reasserted themselves, and she could not help but sigh, remembering what Rarity was doing. She looked at her friends and wondered what was next before noticing Twilight look at Rarity’s boutique. They were quick to pull Rarity to her old boutique.

---Rarity’s Boutique---

As they entered, Rarity looked around her old shop, not that she knew it with a look of devastation, which she confused her before contributing it to the fact her friend Applejack was in such danger. She looked at the various clothes feeling herself almost reach out and try and take them apart and put them back together much more differently. She spoke slowly. “Why would she match that with this.”

Applejack looked heartbroken because of her talent and could not help it as she slowly felt tears fall, and that was all Rarity needed to see. She quickly started using her magic to pull apart outfits and slowly teach Applejack. She looked so happy making clothes that she realized that there was something different about this, and this is what she was meant to be doing.

As she was making clothes, she felt a necklace settle on her body and could not help herself when she felt the memories sort themselves out. She hummed lowly and looked at the various works of Applejack and could not help but sigh. “Darling, even with a new set of memories, you still do not know anything about the color combination.”

Applejack was confused about her words before being pulled along to a path out of town and towards her ancestral home.

---Apple Acres---

As they looked over the fields and saw Pinkie slowly look more and more defeated, Applejack felt her heartbreak and noticed certain trees were simply fine while others were close to death. Applejack felt eyes on her and saw her family was there. She shook her head and was quick to take over for Pinkie and start putting the farm back together and could not help it as she felt something smooth over.

Her family was smiling at her, happy that she had come back to them, and felt a weight that she did not know was missing. She quickly felt her memories fix themselves back together before looking over at Twilight and the girls. “I am back, y’all, and better than ever. But what now, Twilight?”

Twilight looked over at Pinkie, and everyone knew the last thing that they needed to do, and that was get Pinkie back to normal and help the townsfolk get their smiles back on their face.

---Ponyville---

Everyone looked at Pinkie and, for some reason, felt their mood start to get back together, and that’s when Pinkie saw their faces. She quickly started some of her tamer antics and felt herself come back together. She promptly screamed out. “I want to see every pony smiling!”

As everyone was put back together finally and the townsfolk were back together. Twilight noticed Discord and Onyx standing off to the side, smiling at her. She quickly headed over while everyone was partying. She spoke with a suspicious tone of voice. “You two knew.”

They only smiled at her and nodded while sipping their drinks before looking back at her. Before she could continue her questions, she felt herself be pulled into a hug by her friends. She thought herself think back to the magic that she had casted and looked over her friends. She spoke happily as could be. “I know how to completely fix the spell.”

The girls were confused and chased after Twilight, who was running off to do something. Discord and Onyx looked over the spell work with their various sights. Discord was the first to speak up. “Be seeing you, Onyx. Got some things to check out on the next continent over.”

Onyx twitched at the causal mention of traversing continents before sighing because that was just what he was expecting from him. He looked over at Discord and gave him his various blessings of well travel. Discord smile because, honestly, this was not the worst thing to expect.

Magical Miracle Cure 2

Onyx felt the Harmonic Magic explode outward and let him know exactly that Twilight had finally broken through. He started setting his things down and used his Alicorn power to head to the place that connected them extremely deeply to Harmony. He had explored his section a little bit and was surprised that he was quite close to Celestia and Luna locations. As he looked around and moved to where he sensed Twilight in worry before noticing Celestia also making her way over. He suddenly stopped and started walking away. He mused to himself in the privacy of his mind. 'This is their moment and being together with each other in privacy.'

---With Twilight---

Twilight looked around the strange land she was now in and wondered where she currently was. She was quick to call out in worry hoping that she was truly not alone right now. Her tone was shaky. "Hello?"

"Where am I?" She looked around the strange realm trying to figure out what was going on. She slowly questioned herself allowed sounding like she was hoping someone would tell her where she was. "What is this place?"

She blinked when she noticed what looked and had the coloring of Celestia walking towards her along with another pony darker in coloring, matching her princess. When they stepped into view, she saw Princess Celestia's twin but with darker coloring along with Celestia herself. She slowly spoke in question and worry. "Princess Celestia?"

"Hello, Twilight." Princess Celestia greeted her student before looking at her nightmare Daybreak. Before deciding that there was nothing, she could do to get rid of the creature. As she moved forward, she noticed that Daybreak was following and was only stay close enough to the two of them to hear what was being said. Celestia was quick to praise Twilight on her accomplishment. Her tone had a lift to it. "Congratulations, Twilight, I knew you could do it."

Twilight slowly met Celestia in the middle, terribly confused by there being two of them. Before she started speaking in question on her tone of voice. "Princess Celestia, I do not understand? What did I do?"

"You did something that is truly quite rare in total six Ponies so far in all of history have done before you." Celestia started leading her student down a road while looking at the magical copy of the book floating along with them. Twilight was so confused because this sounded really important. She slowly followed Celestia down the Road when she spotted what looked like Onyx off in the distance. "Star Swirl the Bearded tried to force what you have done, but he did not succeed."

Twilight got it pretty fast and looked up at her teacher, genuinely shocked. She spoke with awe in her tone of voice. "Are you saying what I think you are saying?"

"Indeed, you have done a great deed for Harmony and proven yourself worthy of a mantle of Godhood." Celestia explained while sighing because no matter how she wishes for them not to call her a god, it is pretty much what they are. Twilight was confused before remembering that Celestia did not like the word god at all. She slowly hummed in thought and looked around before hearing Celestia speak the following sentence. "I am slightly curious what kind of Alicorn you will become and what your mantle will be."

Twilight watched her teacher move along and quickly followed and saw various memories of things she had done with her friends in ponyville and her relationship with Onyx. Celestia slowly sang a song about growth and growing up. While Twilight could only smile and sing along with her. While looking over all the things she had done with her friends.

---outside---

Onyx sat near where she was completing the transformation and could not help but admit that hers was way more impressive compared to his. Still, in his opinion, he did not need super impressive to become an Alicorn, and it would not have fit him. Before he notices, the girls freaking out and spotted Discord standing next to him. He spoke up in question. "So has there been anything like us at the level that Twilight was going to be at before."

Discord could only sigh and look at the Harmonic magic wafting off her transformation bubble that only they could see. He spoke genuinely worried. "No, nothing like Twilight had ever been born before."

Onyx only hummed and tried to remember any of the memes and stuff from the wiki, and all he was getting was a blank. 'So I am out of information of the series right at this moment.'

They both watched as Twilight's bubble started floating down and released her into the world and watched as her friend reacted to the new wing with awe in their tone of voice. Onyx looked at the approaching Celestia and slowly hummed in a low tone of voice a song he remembered. While looking around, he could not help that he started chuckling.

---Canterlot days later---

Twilight looked over at Onyx and started questioning him about what he was doing. "Are you really turning down the right to be considered a prince Onyx?"

Onyx looked at her and then remembered that amount of paperwork and all the lessons she had to go through just to get this coronation ceremony to work the way they wanted it to. Before remembering all the lessons, he had already needed to go through, and shuddered. "No, thank you, Twilight, my dear, I am perfectly happy being a high noble and not needing any land or anything like that."

Twilight could only snicker because Onyx literally needed a ton of lessons already to make it so he could make it through the day-to-day as a high-ranking noble pony. She quickly pulled him into a hug while looking up into his eyes. "Are you sure there is no way I could convince you, Onyx?"

Onyx only smiled down at her before teleporting away.

---Ceremony Crowning of Twilight---

Onyx sat on a balcony and looked down at Twilight getting crowned by their great goddess Celestia and could not help but admit that this was the best adventure of his life. He let out a low sigh. 'I am in a fey type of mood lately. I wonder why.'

He heard someone walking up towards his private spot and looked and notice Luna next to him. He quickly greeted her. "Hello Luna, How are you this fine day?"

"I am feeling extremely happy and in a heartfelt mood, Onyx." Luna answered with cheer and looked over at Onyx in thought. "And yourself, master Smith?"

"As well as I can be." Onyx answered back before noticing Discord sitting with him. "And yourself master Discord who has just appeared from nowhere."

Discord only snickered and looked at the ceremony and hummed with laughter on his tone. "As well as I can be Onyx, and good morning to you, Luna."

Luna only scowled at Discord before sighing and slumping down in annoyance. She spoke with a sassy tone of voice. "Your presence still irks me greatly, Discord."

"Thank you for your honesty, your majesty." Discord was much happier with honesty from Luna than what he felt was Celestia's false attempts at friendship.

---Astral Realm---

Harmony and Discord slowly spun in an old stay of dance, with Harmony being that one to first speak up. 'This is truly strange. Is this what you felt when you created your lesser self on our world?'

Discord only hummed and looked at the things that Harmony was sharing with him and nodded because that was pretty similar to what he felt at the start. 'Pretty close, it will go away in a few centuries as Twilight changes and your personalities do not match as well as before.'

Harmony could not help but sigh because, at the same time, she did not want to lose this feeling, but she wanted to keep it at the same time. 'I do not know if I am going to be happy or sad when this goes away, Discord.'

'All things Change Harmony.' Discord only gives these words of comfort to Harmony because there was nothing better he could do about what she was feeling right now. 'But we always keep the memories of them.'

Alert, Electric Boogalo

so as you all know my coworkers father was sick but last night he passed away to i will be covering one of her nights, I am not keeping the hiatus but what will be happening is we are going back down to two times a week.

Princess Twilight Sparkle and Royal Advisor Onyx Part 1

Onyx slowly stretched out in his room and could only sigh because Celestia is still treating him as a royal pony. She requested that every Alicorn be there for the Current Summer Sun Celebration. This was slightly annoying because he had only just now got back into the swing of things. However, he still agreed because this was his third Summer Sun since coming to ponyville. He slowly looked over the various art pieces he was creating and wondered what his next major project should be, but before he could make a choice, he heard his door being knocked upon. He spoke up without looking up at the door. “Come in, Celestia.”

Celestia, who was behind the door, nodded and slowly entered the room while looking around because Onyx had already turned this small room into a massive library of blueprints. She slowly walked forward and looked at him in thought because, in this one moment, she could see the way Onyx’s mantle affected him, for he usually kept it in tight control and never allowed it to show how it affected his mental process. She spoke calmly, already knowing that what she was about to say would make Onyx angry, but it needed to be done. “Onyx, I have some information that may greatly anger you.”

Onyx stopped his writing and looked over his shoulder with one eye showing his curiosity. Celestia slightly shivered from his expression because, in all honesty, she hopes she never needs to hear about how this was needed. She spoke extremely calm and with a soothing tone trying to keep Onyx calm. “I have created a position in our government because you declined princedom. I have created the position of Royal Advisor. In the event that I, Celestia, and my sister, Luna, or my student, Twilight, should go missing or be indisposed from the castle, you shall take command of Equestria and keep it running until we can be rescued from the situation that has caused us to be indisposed.”

Onyx looked at her, shocked beyond word and extremely angry because he wanted to be in no way part of the Rulership of Equestria. Celestia noticing the way Onyx was acting, quickly held up her hand. Onyx grumbled but sat back down and waved her on to continue with the explanation. She quickly explained her reasoning for creating the job. “Onyx, you are the only one besides Luna and me with even a lick of experience in leading. Before you moved to Equestria in the Rune Society when not running your toy shop, you led a division of Rune Apprentices and taught them and helped them on their path.”

“I have not led since I left the job in the Rune Society Celestia.” Onyx quickly shouted at the princess, interrupting her, not wanting her to take his experience as a be-all-end-all. He promptly started pacing and started grumbling at her about the fact that he was in no way able to do this. “I have not even thought about my time from leading a group of young Pony’s on the path of Runeship, and then even that experience I only had to help like five people Celestia, not a whole country. So, explain to me why on earth I should be in charge of anything.”

“Do you think that Luna and I just were able to lead Equestria from the get-go?” Celestia calmly explained why she was not worried about having no experience. Onyx could only sigh at that remark because it sounded like they had many problems when they were first starting out, and the records from them were pretty bad that all that was left were paintings. Celestia continued explaining while walking towards a window and looked at the sun in the sky. “At the end of the day, Twilight has no experience at all with leading, and if something happens to Luna and me, it will come down to you to protect all of Equestria Onyx.”

Onyx looked at her back and was slightly worried because this raised all kinds of his flags screaming about death, specifically her death. While he was musing on her words in thought, Celestia was quick to continue her talk. “In the event that you have to pick between saving Luna and I and the nation of Equestria, I think you know what you have to do.”

“Yeah, I do. Save you both and get Twilight into a position of Safety and kill whatever it is that is holding you two or die trying.” Onyx snorted before reacting to her words in and explaining to her what he would do. Celestia spun around and looked at Onyx’s back, almost as if he were never talking to her and writing things in his book. Celestia almost thought she imagined it, but she knew what she had heard before opening her mouth and quickly closed it when Onyx stopped writing. “Celestia, at the end of the day, you and Luna have a duty that not even death will let go of you two because Twilight is the future, but you have to prepare her for it.”

Celestia was confused because it sounded like Onyx was so confident that Twilight was going to be the one to take their Rulership and allow them to take a break. Celestia snorted and looked at Onyx before walking up and hugging him from behind. She spoke quietly because, in all honesty, she and Luna were exhausted. “We are exhausted, Onyx and your words give hope to a woman who is at the end of the day much too old and wants to rest for a few centuries. I have seen my friend die by the thousand, I have led thousands to their very dooms on the promise that Equestria would survive.”

“If it means my death keeps the dream of Equestria alive, I will gladly walk to my death proudly, Onyx.” Celestia squeezed her hands into fists balling up Onyx’s shirt, and Onyx could feel her tears fall on his back. Onyx knew without a doubt in his mind that Celestia would make it to the end of the TV show that was something he knew. Still, for some reason, Onyx, something deep in his chest, screamed at him that if he did nothing to help, he would lose something more substantial. Her voice was shaky as she continued her talk. “I made a promise to myself, Onyx, that if it ever came down to it, I would make the same commitment that my pony subjects have made while in service to me.”

Onyx only sighed because it was sounding like Celestia was almost certain she was going to die soon, and that was not alright in his mind. His hand slowly moved up and slowly comforted her and gripped her hand even harder. He spoke with a surety in his tone of voice that was normally missing. “I will fall and die before you do, Celestia.”

---Time Skip---

Onyx slowly walked down a hall and watched the various Royal Guards bow to him and knew from the way they stood. Something had happened to Celestia and Luna, as he slowly entered the throne room and looked at the twin seats of power. He sighed when he noticed Twilight standing there with tears in her eyes and a lost expression on her face. Onyx slowly walked past her, and Twilight looked at his back and realized something for a split second, Celestia and Luna were walking next to him. Twilight stood up on shaky feet and spoke. “What should we do, Onyx? The Princesses are gone, and there is no one to claim to know where they are, there are no hint, and there is nothing.”

Onyx looked up at the twin thrones and turned around, and smiled at her. Twilight was surprised at the expression because he knew that even though he had no idea what had happened, the Elements would save them. He slowly sat on the steps, almost as if that was where he was meant to be, not the thrones themselves. “You are going to go save our Princesses Twilight. You will find them and bring them back to us because that is what you have to do. I do not have your smarts; I do not have your stubbornness or anything else but what I can do is hold the Country together while you do your job.”

Twilight looked at the split sky and felt a massive wave of magic radiate behind her and saw the sun and moon start moving. She quickly turned and saw Onyx using his magic and was bleeding from his nose. Twilight was about to rush over and stop him before a maid stepped in between them and bowed. The maid spoke in deference. “Please, Princess Twilight, save our missing princesses. We will protect Royal Advisor Onyx so that you will have no worries, the Country will be fine in his hands.”

The guards slowly started forming ranks around the one Pony, slowly putting Equestria back together even though it was straining him. The door to the throne room was opened, and a group of old Ponies arrived along with several Runic Warriors. The maid continued without a worry in her tone of voice. “Save them, Princess Twilight, so that Royal Advisor Onyx can rest.”

Twilight looked at what was probably the most significant gathering of Equestria’s magical and physical might and realized that she needed to save the Princesses. Otherwise, Onyx would continue and hold the burden until he died. She slowly whispered to herself. “One Alicorn cannot move them both at the same time, I thought, was Celestia feeling what Onyx felt all this time.”

Twilight quickly nodded his head and took off to look for Spike and maybe a hint about what she should be doing. The maid slowly felt tears start to gather in her eyes because Celestia was gone before she sighed and shook her head and moved and bowed before Royal Advisor Onyx. She did not say a single word and just waited as was appropriate so that he could call on them.

The guards quickly moved around the room, securing while the two most critical celestial bodies slowly moving into their proper positions. Onyx had no idea about what was going on outside of his body. It was taking everything he had to move both the sun and moon. The only reason he could do this is because he is an Alicorn, and he had studied the various magical arts that had made it to godhood. The only one he did not have an excellent theoretical foundation upon was Twilight’s, but that was because that was six magics wrapped into each other. He started coughing and felt blood start coming up his throat and did not stop the magic. He felt hands hold him and heal him, but they did not disrupt what he was doing.

Onyx’s father Ivory sat in front of his son and could only sigh because this was slowly tearing him apart but could admit that it needed to be done. He grumbled and sighed when he got the stink eye from what should have been a maid but was actually what was probably the majordomo of the household for the princesses. He knew that the only reason he was being allowed this right was because Onyx was his son, and he was one of the three heirloom healers of Equestria.

When the moon was properly in the sky, the sun started moving twice as fast, and outside in Equestria, the various Ponies started calming down, but at the same time were even more worried because that meant there was only one Alicorn moving the sun and moon. They prayed for their missing leader. They prayed to Harmony and looked around for someone to give them direction.

---Astral Realm---

Harmony sat next to Onyx and basked in his presence. Harmony had never been this week before and slowly laid their head on Onyx’s back. ‘Thank you, Onyx.’

Discord sat slightly further than usual and was holding back a great storm of Chaos. ‘I get to decide when our game ends. Do you understand me, Harmony?’

‘Sorry, Discord.’ Harmony spoke, sounding extremely tired.

Princess Twilight Sparkle and Royal Advisor Onyx Part 2

Twilight slowly looked over her massive books for even a hint before admitting there was nothing. Before she could continue her research, she heard a knocking on her door and looked over in surprise. Spike quickly opened it and let in a group of ponies along with a royal mail carrier. Spike quickly took the letter and began reading out loud for Twilight. "This is an emergency message to Princess Twilight. The Everfree forest is currently invading Ponyville."

Twilight stopped because she had a quick thought about what this could be before shaking her head. She looked over the message to see if there were any words that Spike might have missed, even though that has never happened before. She quickly nodded and moved over to the crown holding her weapon of Harmony. Spike looked worried because this meant there were two problems happing at once out there right now. Twilight quickly spoke up in a reassuring tone of voice. "We have to get to ponyville Spike."

Spike nodded his head slowly and looked at Twilight, who was looking like she was going to be taking off on foot. He wondered what Twilight was currently thinking because this was looking bad. He quickly shouted to get her attention. "Twilight, we will not make it on time if you run there, we have to fly."

Twilight stopped while she grimaced in annoyance because that was a truth she did not want to think about. It was that she did not like flying. It is a sad fact, though, that she was honestly a pretty lousy flyer but not terrible, it is just because she has not had her wing for long enough to learn. She looked at the guards still kneeling and realized that there were two Pegasus still there. She asked them a question because she was extremely nervous about giving orders still. "Can you get a royal Cart ready to fly us to Ponyville? I believe that whatever is happening in Ponyville has a part in detailing the missing princesses?"

The guards thumped their chests and quickly moved off to go set up the cart for Twilight, leaving Spike and her alone in her room. Spike watched them leave and promptly moved to shut the door behind them and looked over at Twilight, who was already looking much more confident. Spike spoke up with worry in his tone of voice. "You think what could be happening in Ponyville right now, really has something to do with the missing Princesses Twilight?"

Twilight quickly nodded her head and looked out the window in thought, because this was something that made much more sense to her than the fact that it was an attack from two separate entities. Spike quickly started moving around the room and packed everything up that would be needed to make this trip just as successful as the first time they left for Ponyville. Twilight was extremely worried about Onyx because she knew from what Celestia had written down that moving the moon was highly grating to her magic. She could not imagine what Onyx was going through having to do both of their jobs. She slowly whispered to herself in worry. "I only hope we are fast enough to help Onyx deal with what he is going through."

---Canterlot Air Park---

Twilight looked over the various parked skiffs being prepared and realized that she was getting an escort of what looked like 4 other skiffs. She quickly moved over to one of the overseers to get them to stop and start working on a single skiff. When she arrived behind one of them, she was quick to start arguing with one of them and informing them that there was no time to wait for the other skiffs to be ready that they needed to head out immediately. The overseer argued that they never sent out a Princess skiff without escorts to protect it, not even her highness Celestia argued over this. Twilight could only grumble and head off to the Skiff that would take her into Ponyville and hopefully save her friends and gather her friends together.

Spike watched as every Skiff was prepared to head out and leave into a place where the Everfree forest was attacking or invading. Spike really does not see a difference, but Twilight had told him the because the plants are not really sentient, they can not really be an attacking force. So, it is just a really invasive plant species invading the land of Ponyville. Spike does not really get it because that means someone released the plants and used them to attack. Twilight could only sigh in annoyance because that was honestly a really great question on Spike's part, does the fact the plants are not sentient troops matter to an invasion force.

While they were debating on it, or at least Twilight was debating, and Spike was listing and prodding her along, so she was not panicking over the fact that this was taking forever. One of the Overseers was quick to come over and informed the two of them that they were ready to launch and get them into the air and on their way to Ponyville. Twilight was quick to run over to the Skiff that was going to be carrying her and Spike. Twilight noticed that Onyx was looking at her from the castle with people running around behind him as they boarded. She smiled and waved, letting him know that she had noticed him. Onyx only calmly nodded back at her.

---Time Skip Air Current On Route To Ponyville---

Twilight looked over the land that they were flying over with sadness because there was nothing she could do to help the various scared Ponies. Spike, though quickly asked a question that was most definitely on his mind for a while now. "So, once we get to Ponyville, what on earth are we going to be doing, Twilight?"

"First identify the species of plant that is acting up and determine if it is naturally a part of the Everfree forest." Twilight answered Spike sounding much more confident now than they were on route to her friends and fellow Elements of Harmony. She looked over the four skiffs following along with her own she quickly turned when she had sensed something. She was surprised to see clouds with what looked like metal-drawn lightning bolts sticking out of them. She promptly called out to the skiffs. "Halt!"

The skiffs pulled to a halt and looked over at the various clouds, and wondered how they were going to get through this. Before they noticed that what looked like Rainbow Dash attacking the clouds. Twilight growled and looked at the skiffs and noticed that there was no way for them to get through. She quickly pulled Spike on her back and called out to them. "Return to Canterlot, and there is no way the skiffs will survive those clouds, not with the way the clouds are sending those lightning bolts."

Twilight started flying through the sky and made her way towards Ponyville. She quickly noticed Rainbow jack flying after her friends on the ground towards her Library. She could only groan because she noticed that Spike and her have a vastly different sorting system that most are used to. Especially to books she had already read and changed where they should go. Spike looked extremely shaky on Twilight's back because this was looking quite bad and slowly wrapped himself tighter. She called out to Spike as she dodged lighting bolts and looked surprised when her weapon blocked one without her input. "These are made of Chaos. There is a chance that Discord might know what is going on."

Spike could only sigh unhappily because that meant the girls would have to be right next to Discord again. Discord greatly annoyed Spike because he could not understand his thought process at all because it was strange, Discord has never created anything like this before in the records that are available to the public. He quickly asked Twilight because it was honestly a little too high and mighty, in his opinion. "Do you really think Discord would really do something like this, Twilight?"

Twilight could only hum because this does not fit his m.o at all. In fact, this makes no sense compared to the usual way he moves, at least according to history. There would be records to match this plant if he had made something like it before they started taking over the Everfree forest. They may not know everything there is to know about the Everfree, but they do have some really good records. She slowly talked about her thought process about how this could be and could not be Discord, leaving Spike, who was listening could only shake his head at the way Twilight was acting. So he quickly asked to clear it up. "So we have to confront him and see if he is really behind this."

Twilight nodded and started heading down towards her Library.

---Twilights Library---

Twilight realized that she was going way too fast and quickly teleported her and Spike back inside, making them land into a pile of books. When she looked around and saw that her Library was totally trashed with the girls looking through her books, she could only sigh. Rarity quickly helped her out of the Pile and explained what was going on with the other girls. While Spike was praising the ground in happiness while also promising to never leave it. Twilight quickly spoke up, interrupting their thought process. "The Princesses are missing, and I believe that whatever is causing these plants is also the cause behind the missing Princesses."

The girls quickly gasped in shock at Twilight's words for both the Princesses to be gone is the insanity of the highest order. Rarity was quick to point out that the Sun and Moon were in their proper position and whatnot. Twilight only sighed and explained that Onyx had taken over the duty of moving the sun and moon and leaving it up to her to find the Princesses along with them the Elements of Harmony. The girls quickly nodded their heads because that sounded precise what Onyx would do. Rarity was quick to ask the question on all the girls of the herd minds. "Is he alright from what I understood from the limited information about Divine Magic? It is extremely hard on the body to do multiple at the same time?"

Twilight looked them over and sighed because she did not want to hide anything from them. So, she quickly explained what was most likely happening with Onyx right now. The girls could only grimace with worry because this was sounding extremely bad. Applejack shook her head from side to side with worry in her tone before asking the question on everyone's mind. "What on earth should we be doing, Twilight?"

Twilight slowly floated the weapons out of the case that Onyx and her had created to protect them while they were away from Ponyville and in a different location. She pulled them out magically and attached them to the chest of the various girls helping her out. She quickly explained that there is one person who might have the answers that they are seeking. "The clouds were blocked from attacking me by the Harmonic Magic I was giving off on their own, that tells me they are made of Chaos stuff, and as much as I do not want to blame Discord, he most likely has the answers to the questions we are seeking girls."

They quickly nodded and started leaving the Library to get to a safe location to summon him with the spell they had been given by the Princess Celestia.

---Astral Realm---

Harmony was already starting to look better now that the Elements were back together. While Discord was looking annoyed about the plants that the lesser self-released on the world. They could only hum in thought because it was honestly looking like this was a plan that they had missed that is only now going off. Harmony decided to speak up first. 'So which one of your agents caused this to happen.'

Discord only sighed in annoyance. 'I have no idea, in all honesty, because I have never seen plants like this before.'

Harmony only nodded their head in agreement and looked over the plants. 'They are quite amazing, in my opinion, if only they were not attacking my tree.'

Discord only laughed at Harmony's annoyance at the situation.

Princess Twilight Sparkle and Royal Advisor Onyx Part 3

---With Discord---

Discord was looking over the plants in surprise, greatly confused about why of all the times, now they decided to sprout and attack Equestria and the princesses. He was poking and prodding them with his magic and was surprised that they were trying to fight him off. He quickly scowled because, without his magic to help them grow, they have become Wild Chaos which is not really that different. It just means he can not control the plants at all and send them away. Before he could continue poking and prodding, he was surprised when he got a notice that The Elements were going to be summoning him. He pondered how he should appear for their summons before admitting simpler was probably better. He quickly spawned a bathtub and a shower head and started washing his body when he felt the magic latch onto him.

---With the girls right before summoning Discord---

Twilight was quickly explaining that she suspected the Discord might have an idea what is going on, and if he did not, he could probably help them figure out what the plants were. The girls nodded while moving into a circle where they would be calling Discord to them from wherever he was. She did not send out a message letting him know that they would summon him, which was quite rude of her, but she was still in a bad mood over something. The girls quickly started the spell of calling of Discord from wherever he was, allowing them to connect on a magical level, like when they were casting Harmonic Magic.

When Discord appeared, he looked like he was enjoying a freezing cold shower with what looked like Slush falling all over him. He opened his eyes and quickly stopped the water and snapped it away while he was wiping himself off with a towel. He hummed while looking the girls over along with ponyville before he started speaking to Twilight herself. He sounded genuinely amused over the fact he had been summoned and not at all put-out. "Now, Twilight, you know you are supposed to give me a warning before using the spell Celestia gave you before summoning me."

Twilight watched him dry himself off in annoyance because there was nothing she could do to him at the current moment in time because she needed his honest opinion on what is going on right now. The girls quickly started rapidly shooting questions while he looked at Twilight, genuinely amused because he did not have to answer them, only Twilight, that was the deal that he had made with Celestia. Twilight knew that the girls were not going to get anything out of Discord, so she quickly asked the question, annoyed beyond belief along with worry in her voice. "Do you know anything about the plants currently attacking Ponyville?"

"Indeed I do." Discord admitted looking incredibly smug and smirking down at Twilight. He quickly pulled one of the plants towards him and started messing with them, making them bend and twist to his whims. He hummed a cheery tune while looking the plant over. He quickly noticed that Twilight was looking more annoyed than before. He quickly spoke up because he could feel her getting angrier. "I created this plant a little before the two of them attacked me, I had only just gotten the base testing on them done."

The girls blinked and looked Discord over as he played with the plant, poking it and manipulating it to do different things. Twilight saw the way Discord was moving the plant and was peering as close as she was willing to at his magic. Twilight quickly realized that the plant was fighting off Discord and not allowing him to affect it in any way. She spoke a theory she had out loud. "You have lost control of it, haven't you?"

Discord nodded his head and started explaining how he needs to add injections of Chaos magic to his things or they lose a connection to him. So when something like this, a plant still in the testing fazes, gets let loose and loses all connection, he only has one option. Destroy the plant down to root and stem and seed, leaving nothing behind. He hummed while moving the plant back and forth, while it took a swing at him. "Celestia and Luna must have triggered the plant somehow, or it is following my last order in its own twisted way."

"…And what was your last order, Discord?" Twilight asked in confusion because this would greatly help them figure out what to do.

"Free me from the Harmony magic, duh." Discord looked at Twilight like she was a moron. Twilight only sighed because that was probably a stupid question on her part. She hummed because Discord was not going to be just able to banish this and set everything right. Discord noticed some child Ponies getting chased and cast his Chaos magic and significantly destroyed the plant, but that was all. Twilight quickly realized that Chaos cannot harm Chaos, not really because Discord used the earth to deal that damage. Discord quickly created a clone. While it moved off to the side, he spoke to Twilight, sounding annoyed. "I will protect Ponyville just this once Twilight Sparkle, do not take this as me being reformed. I am just annoyed that one of my own creations is rebelling."

Twilight nodded her head and looked at the copy riding a cloud and heading off towards Canterlot. She was curious what that one was doing but, now she had a new problem figure out what the plants were trying to do now with their limited sentience.

---Canterlot---

Onyx sat behind a desk going over paperwork that Celestia and Luna had in a backlog, which was probably because of the celebrations that had been happing recently. While he was working, he felt, nay saw one of the candles flicker on the wall and smelled Chaos on the wind. He slowly set down the pen and turned his head to the side and saw nothing. When he turned in the other direction, he quickly saw Discord standing right next to him. Onyx only sighed because as he tapped into the world's order, he discovered that there were two other beings like Discord that worked Chaos.

Discord, who saw this, realized that Onyx was wary of a fight and realized that Onyx most likely felt the other bastards. Discord snickered because what he would never let Onyx know is that they agreed that every Continent basically belonged to a single Chaos lord and that there could only be one on each Continent. They just cannot get along with each other at all. Discord quickly moved in front of Onyx, looked at the massive stacks of completed paperwork, and shuddered. "…Only a day, Onyx, and already you have found yourself working the worst thing I can imagine. The bureaucracy of a country."

Onyx snorted because he could honestly see Discord deciding that the country needs to burn down within a day because of the amount of paperwork he would have to do. He looked Discord over and saw that he was genuinely nervous for some reason. He slowly opened his mouth before he closed and looked around while he put his thoughts in order. He nodded and decided that he would rather know than not know. "What is bothering you, Discord?"

"This whole situation, I am pretty much useless because while I started it, I cannot end it because the plants have had no time to soak in my magic." Discord explained why he was bothered and annoyed at the same time. Honestly, Onyx and Discord are pretty much friends, but they did not really hang out, as it were. Onyx was the closest Discord had to a friend in a long time, not once had Onyx lied to Discord about anything. Discord quickly explained what had happened in the past and that he was testing the seeds on Harmonic magic before attempting to switch them over to Filth, and they could do exactly what they are doing now. Onyx nodded along because this was honestly something that would be really nice to have against the Filth. Discord sighed and spoke melancholy. "…I totally forgot about them when they did not get me out immediately, and they were the closest thing that had my magic at all, so I gave them the order to rescue me."

Onyx nodded and started writing in his paperwork again, not ignoring Discord but pretty much informing him that he genuinely did not consider it to be his fault. Discord could sense Onyx's mood and, from his actions, could tell that he was pretty much forgiven for anything that he had done while in the past. Well, not maybe forgiven, but there was nothing Onyx was willing to do to punish him, in all honesty. Onyx decided to speak up and quickly explain his thoughts to Discord. He spoke softly. "I do not care what happened in the past Discord, I do not care why you did the things you did or any of that. I do care that you admitted it and came clean to us because that tells me you are trying to change in your own way."

Discord blinked and looked at Onyx and could only sigh because that was probably the most marvelous thing that had ever been said to him, which was honestly kind of sad. He looked over the three separate stacks of paperwork and decided that he had to know what they were. "So, what is each of the stacks I can see you making."

Onyx blinked and smiled at Discord and started pointing at each stack while explaining what each one was. "One of the stacks is the unworked things, another is paperwork that I have finished, another is a stack that Celestia or Luna have to look over because even though I am the 'Royal Advisor,' I am not a prince or princess."

Discord blinked and tried to remember why Onyx was not a prince because he thought all of the Alicorns were pretty much royalty. Before he remembered that Onyx turned it down because he did not want to end up in charge of Equestria in the event that something terrible happened. Discord looked around the room and started laughing intensely at the fact that Onyx was still in charge at the end of the day. Onyx scowled at his laughter because he can pretty much see the thought process of Discord. Onyx spoke, now slightly annoyed. "Cease your laughing, Discord."

"Come now, Onyx, you must see the irony in all of this." Discord Replied while Chuckling.

Onyx's only reply was to growl deeply at Discord.

---Astral Realm---

Harmony looked at the lesser Discord and her Order Alicorn talking in an office as if they were the best friends. She could only sigh because it was almost like looking at a younger her and Discord. She whispered in the ear of her Alicorn even though he would never hear. 'I hope you can remain friends with him for a long time.'

Discord looked out the window because the Elements were walking into a swirling vortex of Chaos magic and hopefully ending this. He looked over at Harmony and could not help but worry because she was fragile right now. 'Are you going to be alright in the end, Harmony?'

Harmony only laughed and poked Discord in the side and looked up at him with a big smile. 'You think this is enough to keep me down and knock me out of the game Discord.'

Discord only looked at her shaking limbs and knew this was the closest either of them has come to killing each other in any shape or form. Discord would not allow Harmony to die even if it meant he had to wipe the world clean except for himself and her. Without her, he would probably go even more insane. They need each other to keep them sane.

Princess Twilight Sparkle and Royal Advisor Onyx Part 4

---Ponyville shortly following speaking with Zekora---

Twilight looked around in confusion after feeling the magic leave her body and considered what she had seen. Five ponies following the two princesses to defeat Discord and lock him away along with the crystals. There was nothing like her at the time, which led her to believe that she was a stabilizer to explosions of Harmony. She hummed when she noticed her friends were watching before Rainbow was quick to speak. "So, any information on what we are supposed to be doing, Twilight?"

Twilight nodded while thinking about the information she was given from the strange brew that let her view the past. She started explaining to the girls about how the two princesses came to the tree of Harmony, which was pretty much the opposite of Discord, and how they took the weapon/crystals that the tree naturally generated, to give to the elements at the time to attack Discord. Discord hummed and quickly was able to see why his seeds were attacking the tree and could only shake his head with worry. Discord promptly spoke up, reminding the girls and Zekora that he was there. "If my seeds are attacking the tree, then this is really bad."

The girls turned in surprise and looked at Discord questionably. He sighed and started explaining what the tree of Harmony was and why it was essential for their continent. "So, the tree you must understand is one of Harmonies nexus on the planet, there is one on every continent. For you see, there used to be 5 continents, but Harmonies nexus on that continent was destroyed, and the continent quickly died and sank beneath the ocean waves."

The girls slowly opened their mouths, looking extremely shocked that this was a lot worse than they were expecting. Discord hummed and took one of the elements into his hand, looked it over, and spun it around, wondering what the crystal could really be. Twilight was shocked that one of Discord's hands was falling apart and rotting apart. She quickly opened her mouth and called out in worry. "Discord, you need to let the weapon go; it's destroying your body!"

Discord blinked and was surprised that she was genuinely worried about him and quickly tossed the element back to Fluttershy, who was quick to catch but looked at Discord's rotting hand with worry. Before they could recommend a course of action, Discord flayed the rotted skin and quickly regenerated back to full strength, shocking the girls immensely. He snorted at their reaction because he was amused at how shocked they were that people like him were working at a level where damage like that was something to move on from. Twilight looked at the madness with astonished eyes and looked at his face trying to understand how that genuinely worked. Discord sighed and looked at the forest. "Because of the plant, I cannot enter the forest because my Chaos magic will not work like normal because the plant is pretty much generating its own Chaos aura."

Discord teleported next to Twilight and looked down at her, and spoke up because he needed Twilight to understand. "Twilight, you are one of the only beings that can move in the forest with any level of understanding. The girls will be able to make it to the tree, but they will need you to be able to save the princesses. The plants will do anything they can do to stop you from moving into the lands, even attacking you physically."

Before Twilight could begin to understand Discord's words, she watched a spear made from the weed shoot out the ground made of spears. It quickly attempted to spear Discord's body, but he only snorted before covering the weed in ice and breaking it apart, leaving iced mulch on the ground. Discord slowly hummed a tune to himself when he watched the plant launch its attack on Ponyville and the girls around him. He did nothing to stop it before watching the rocks around their necks smack the plant down like a child. Twilight and the girls looked at the necklaces and crown with slight worry. Discord could only sigh. "I would love to take them apart so I could figure out what they are, they have been hiding themselves well, but these things are not foci for you girls."

Twilight could only nod in agreement with Discord because this is not how foci act when their wielder is in danger, maybe they will give a protective aura, but the weapons are actively fighting the plants that come near them. She and the girls started walking towards the entrance of the Everfree forest, leaving Discord alone in Ponyville; he hummed while looking around at the various scared and worried ponies.

He summoned his throne, which slowly exited the very earth itself. As he sat down, he felt his aura gradually extend and covered ponyville and surrounded the Everfree forest. For the first time since Discord had been unsealed, he is fighting an opponent that he cannot just bully with his superior magic. The ponies watched in awe as the being they knew to fear but never understood why dealt with a threat that was beyond anything they had ever seen before. They overlooked as every weed that tried to attack them was destroyed, and any root that attempted to escape the cordon was mulched and stripped and ripped apart, but if you looked into Discord's eyes, you could see the very reason that Celestia and Luna needed the Weapons and Elements themselves to throw down with Discord. This was a being that had killed and destroyed entire civilizations for the good of the world.

Discord was falling back into that mindset of needing to wage war for the very survival of all, even though he hates it. Before he could fall deeply, he heard what sounded like heavy footsteps behind him, which caused his head to turn 180 degrees. What he saw there was another pony with alicorn wings, specifically the Alicorn of Defense Shining Armor. He spoke the bubbling question in his mind. His tone of voice was much different compared to his standard baritone. It was almost aristocrat sounding. "What on earth are you doing here, Shining?"

Shining hummed and looked at the plants that were attacking the cordon and quickly threw out a completely different spell than the one that made him an alicorn. It was almost like a wall made of golden magic. Which quickly buffed Discord's cordon and locked the plants pretty much into the Everfree forest. Shining looked amused and created his own throne out of the earth next to Discords before speaking up as he took a seat next to him. "Onyx called me home from Candance's side so I could be here to assist you in keeping this locked up and not allowing anything else out, and to remind you that we are also here, and we can fight for ourselves."

Discord hummed and allowed the cordon to fall and went full offensive against the plants to make sure they did not even touch the walls surrounding the Everfree forest. Discord looked over at Shining and could not help but admit that Onyx made the right call, the one thing Discord could not understand was when Onyx made the call because his copy is still sitting next to him to protect one of his friends from this plant. He blinked and looked north while using his magic to fight and used a Chaos spell to look at Candance and saw that she was fine. He mused to himself allowed. "How on earth is she fine up there, and why is the plant not attacking the land to the north."

"The plant cannot even get close to the tower where she resides, and the empire literally only built in the aura of the tower," Shining answered the metaphorical question quite seriously, which made Discord let out a snicker. He could feel it there was no discomfort from Shining working with Discord, which made him realize that Shining had no problems with Discord himself. He peered at Shining Armor which Shining was quick to spot. Shining knew what Discord was wondering and trying to map out how to ask. Onyx had informed Shining that Discord hated false words, and so Onyx had informed him to his face to speak with 100 percent honesty. Which was just fine in Shining's humble opinion, if you do not like someone say it to their face and do not even attempt to lie.

---Canterlot Throne Room---

Onyx sat on the steps leading up to the thrones themselves and spoke and comforted the panicked ponies of Equestria. Not once did he yell or raise his voice, he listened to every single one of them that were worried from the smallest to the oldest. When a child saw what should have been their prince sitting on the ground and speaking with everyone showing up and listening to their worries, he could not help but wonder why he was not sitting on the throne or why one was not prepared for him. He looked up at his mother and asked her in a not so quiet voice. "Why is Prince Onyx sitting on the ground, mom?"

The mother was quick to explain that Onyx himself had decided that he was not a prince and was simply an advisor for the princesses and was only leading in an emergency situation. Still, the child's words would not leave Rose's mind, and she looked for an attendant and told them to bring a chair. Her exact words were, "It does not need to be fancy or ornate, but a leader must not sit on the ground, he needs to be seen as larger than life itself."

While speaking with a young group of colts who looked like they had been crying earlier, Onyx could only sigh in his mind at the way Rose was acting before he felt a little Chaos magic go off behind him and saw a throne covered in Rune's from his language. He could only sigh and looked over at Discord with sharp eyes because now they will want him to sit in the damn thing. Rose was staring at Onyx with Disproval because he had made no move to get into the conjured throne. Discord hummed and teleported next to Onyx and was surprised when the colts called him something with not an ounce of worry in their tone. "Greetings, Lord Cord."

Onyx could only smirk and looked at the flabbergasted Discord and spoke with a teasing lit to his voice as if he had gotten some supreme blackmail, using it to attack Discord with. "Yes, greetings Lord Core, what can I do to help you?"

Discord looked at Onyx and saw an easy way to get back at him from the joke that he was attacking him with. He bowed low and spoke with his deep baritone, his words echoing around the hall, causing Onyx's eyebrow to twitch. "Your throne has arrived, Royal Advisor Onyx, you can be seated at any time."

The ponies looked at the throne and the way the two were acting and could only cheer because what Onyx was not getting was the throne was more important to ponies than he was thinking. It was less ornate than Celestia's and Luna's, but it was important for an Alicorn to sit in one of them. Onyx was surprised and sighed, rubbed the kid's head, started climbing the stairs, and sat down with a grumble in what could only be called the thrown of runic might. What he did not realize that every Alicorn has one. No, it might be more accurate to say every being of power has a throne. Onyx felt his magic connecting to the throne itself and felt Equestria's natural magic slowly settling back down and looked at Discord with a question in his eyes. Discord only looked smug right back, not explaining a damn thing.

---Ethereal Realm---

Harmony watched the interaction of two of her agents with Discord in two different locations and could not help but admit that seeing her boys accept him as friends was beautiful to her. She looked at the throne, started settling her Harmony into it, looked at the two empty thrones beside it, and sighed.

Discord could only grumble about his agent crowning a technical enemy before sighing and was happy to see Discord getting some friends for the first time in a while. He slowly sat down with Harmony, looked at the massive cordon, and could not help but admit it was getting back to settled, but this was going to be close. 'Do you think your elements are going to be able to save the tree Harmony?'

Harmony let out a low deep, bellyful laugh and looked at her friend/brother/other and smile at him. 'Of course, I do Discord because if I give up on them, how am I supposed to give them the will to go on. I have seen them overcome much harder trials than this.'

Discord was just happy to see Harmony back into such fine form.

Apologies

I have been out of town on an emergency and totally forgot my laptop and whatnot there will be a chapter on monday evening but yeah no excuses, my bad.

Princess Twilight Sparkle and Royal Advisor Onyx Part 5

As Twilight led the group through the Everfree forest, she could not help but wonder why the tree that had been holding fine until now was most likely dying before peering at the crown on her head along with the girl's necklaces. She did not inform the girls about when she was able to peer into the past because the weapons they were wielding were surprisingly weaker than before, which was utterly confusing to Twilight. As far as she knew, the weapons were growing strangely, and that fits none of the information she has about magic. Foci do not grow more robust. That has been one of the truths that she had to know for so long during her magical education. Before she could continue her thought process, she heard one of her friends ask a question. Twilight quickly spoke up. "Could you ask that again, Rainbow, sorry I was thinking about something?"

Rainbow nodded and spoke again with curiosity in her tone of voice. "What was it like watching Princess Celestia and Princess Luna duke it out?"

Twilight slowly started speaking, describing a battleground scene that was probably better off forgotten by everyone.

---Flashback 1001 years in the past ancient Castle of the Sisters---

Twilight followed behind Celestia, who was radiating a tired but determined aura of energy. They slowly walked into the throne room where Nightmare Moon was currently using. Twilight could only look at her mentor's back and realized that there was something much more different about this Celestia compared to her teacher. There was a hardness that is not in the current Celestia, which made Twilight slowly nod her head because, in all honesty, there had been no real threat in a while.

What Twilight did not realize was there her current teacher was able to hide her past exceptionally well compared to her past self. Twilight was seeing Celestia in a full battle mode that not even the Changeling Princess Chrysalis was able to wake Celestia from her almost lethargic mindset. Celestia is so very tired and would rather be a teacher instead of waking those war instincts back up. Luna was much the same two tired ponies that have more bodies to their names than most. They have repeatedly buried Equestria's enemies, keeping their subjects safer than most beings of power do.

Twilight saw Nightmare Moon sitting on Luna's throne and could not help but wonder how Luna had been weakened by the Filth to let out her alter. Twilight had been informed about the duo personalities of all Alicorns. Twilight had still not met her alter while she had the pleasure of meeting two so far, Asmund and Daybreaker. She still wondered what her alter was like, but Celestia did not want her casting the spell that allowed Asmund and Onyx to split bodies and fight in the Changeling invasion. Celestia had warned her that Asmund and Onyx's relationship was bizarre, and what she had seen from Celestia and Daybreaker conformed, Celestia's words of warning.

Celestia slowly let out a stifling heat that was burning everything she passed into ash, she was quick to call out in anger at the being wearing her sister's skin. "Return my sister to me, Nightmare Moon. I give you this one warning to return yourself and give me back my sister."

Nightmare Moon let out a dark chuckle while the ground around her started freezing and cracking apart in the darkness, her voice like two massive ice shards grinding against each other. "Or you will do what Celestia, you do not have the strength to strike me down. After all, poor baby sister Luna will die if I do. So go ahead posture all you want. The only way you are getting her back is over my dead body."

Celestia growled and launched a massive blast of pure sunlight, which was scorching and melting everything into pure lave. Nightmare Moon blinked before grinning savagely and launching a massive blast of dark ice right back at Celestia, which was able to equal her in power. Nightmare Moon smiled down at Celestia and the throne room already becoming a battleground just for the two of them. No other mortal being could interfere with these two now.

Twilight could only watch in shocked awe at the causal power that these two were throwing out. Twilight could only wonder when she would be able to do something similar before realizing that there was no need for people like this, in the current era. Before she could continue down the memory, she watched as the two put bubbles made of the very magic around them and started flying after each other and smashing into each other. Twilight watched what was becoming a magical slugging match in worry. The reason for her worry is because she knew her teacher needed the weapons to seal her sister, but there was no way Celestia had five users handy to use the elements.

Celestia was thrown away by Nightmare Moon because she was still holding back at the end of the day, not wanting to kill her sister. Twilight quickly followed the falling Celestia and watched as she was crushed under a roof that she had fallen through. Twilight stood there and silently cried as she looked at her mentor torn and bloody while Nightmare Moon, from what Twilight had seen, was regenerating because of the Filth infecting her. Celestia slowly pushed the ground off her body and stood bloody, beaten but unbroken.

Celestia looked at the tree that she had landed next to and sighed because she knew what she had to do. She quickly kneeled in front of it and began speaking, which surprised Twilight. "My lady Harmony, I know I am not one of your wielders, but I beseech you. Help me stop my sister, I cannot truly strike her down, and so I beg as a big sister. Help me seal her away."

Twilight looked at the approaching Nightmare moon before she heard the tree itself start moving and looked back in shocked awe, as the weapons slowly started spinning around her teacher, faster and faster they spun before a rainbow bubble surrounded her teacher. Twilight followed the now enhanced Celestia and could only watch in shocked awe as she started throwing Nightmare Moon around before using the weapons to seal Nightmare Moon onto the moon. Where she would stay for a thousand years.

Twilight looked at her teacher, who was standing there panting, watching the weapons slowly stop turning and falling away from her inert, completely lifeless. Twilight walked over and moved her arm through one. 'Why did you go inert from Helping princess Celestia?'

Celestia slowly tottered forward before she smashed her foot down, pushed herself back into a standing position, looked at the weapons, and picked them up. Before she could move forward, a female pony in a maid uniform walked forward and kneeled, waiting for Celestia to speak. Celestia looked at her current maid and sighed because she knew what was going to be said and slowly nodded while she tottered backward and was caught before falling asleep.

---Back in the Everfree forest---

Twilight finished explaining the battle and showing the girls with a little bit of magic. The girls could only sigh in awe because it was genuinely awe-inspiring the height that Alicorns could reach. They knew in the back of their minds that Princess Celestia and Princess Luna are probably extremely strong compared to normal; they might be even stronger now than they were in the past. While they were walking through the forest, they heard a snapping and looked up to notice a dark plant shooting some type of gas at them.

They quickly dived out the way and readied themselves to defeat a plant.

---Canterlot---

Onyx looked at Candance, who had just arrived from the north with an entourage of Crystal guards in battle regalia. Onyx could only hum and look her over in worry because this was the first time he was seeing any of the presence preparing to wage a battle in Candance. He spoke while standing up and smiling at her happily. "Welcome back to Canterlot, Candance."

Candance only smiled and rushed up and hugged Onyx deeply before pulling back and smiling at him. She noticed that he was exhausted compared to normal and quickly looked him over for some kind of information as to why he was showing such extreme signs of exhaustion. Before she could begin questioning him, she saw Discord slither almost like a snake off of one of the pillars, causing the various guards to tense up in fear. Candance only sighed while looking them over because from what she had learned from Celestia, Discord could destroy their entire country if he wanted to, and the only ones that could do something were the girls currently on a mission to rescue their missing Princesses.

Discord poked Onyx in the side of the head, knocking him out and looking over at Candance. Who was standing there moving side to side with worry but at the same time little to no fear. Discord nodded because from what he was sensing, Candance knew how he operated. He spoke with a tone of voice bordering nobility which surprised Candance. "I knocked him out so he would finally rest. You can take over the paperwork and speak with the parishioners. He already strained his magic dealing with the two celestial bodies out of position."

Candance nodded and was not surprised when Rose rushed forward and retrieved Onyx along with a couple of Runic Guards, failed Rune Warriors. She slowly looked at the trio of thrones and decided to just sit in Onyx's because it was probably the only one that would not offend anyone.

---Ponyville---

Ponyville residents started cleaning up the plants that were still in the town itself, which was causing massive problems because the damn roots were not coming out. Discord sighed and looked at the cordon because leaving the plants in town was a problem. Shining was quick to speak up. "Go deal with the plants outside of the Everfree forest, I will handle everything, for now, dealing with the cordon."

Discord nodded his head and snapped his fingers and raised massive Golems made of earth that moved through the very earth, destroying the very roots themselves and throwing it out into the open air. Where a Golem made of a razor-sharp wind appeared and ripped it apart, creating mulch. Shining watched this happen with genuine curiosity because from what he has seen and heard about Discords magic, this should pretty much be one of his high-end abilities. To give life-like sentience to the very earth and wind. Shining decided to ask because he was curious how this pertained to Chaos. "How are you doing that Discord? It in no way fits what we know about your magic?"

"Really, giving life to the elements is not chaotic, or how about making it so things that cannot move unless under extreme circumstances move." Discord snorted at Shining's questions because what he was doing was creating life, which is highly chaotic at the best of times. When Discord looked over at Shining, trying to parse through Discord's statements, he could not help but shake his head. Because there would generally be an order to these things. before he could continue down that path, he felt his clone knock out Onyx and push Candance to hand the people coming to bother them. 'At least Onyx is now resting from moving those to Celestial bodies around, damn things nearly killed him.'

---Ethereal Realm---

Harmony hummed while looking over Candance and Onyx. Onyx was currently sleeping in one of the royal bed chambers. Which was probably the steward's way of saying that 'yes, you are royalty. No, we do not care that you do not want to be.'

Discord lounged on the back of his other selves' throne in smug catty-likeness. He was so happy at the Chaos that was happening, and the tree would be okay because the Elements were almost there, and then they would save the damn tree and Harmony.

The two did not notice that while they were doing this, the Filth was moving some pieces of its own that were still on the continent to prepare to let out one of its champions from the afterlife.

Princess Twilight Sparkle and Royal Advisor Onyx Part 6

As the girls walked away from the defeated plant and looked down at where they were being drawn because Twilight realized that there was no way that they should have found this location so fast. As she looked down the massive staircase, she noticed a cave entrance with thick roots coming out of it but not many of them. Still, they were radiating a lot of chaotic energy, so much that it was almost taste able on the wind itself. Twilight hummed to herself and inspected her friends and noticed that not a single one of them had noticed the energy the roots and location were giving off.

Twilight followed from the back of the group at the insistence of Rainbow and Applejack, which was slightly annoying for her, but she could only shake her head. She needed to be here to help the tree, but her friends had been treating her even more carefully than usual. Twilight was planning to give them such a talking to when they get back from rescuing the Princesses. Rainbow let out an exclamation of awe. "Oh my gosh."

The tree was totally wrapped up with two cocoons hanging off it, most likely Celestia and Luna themselves hanging from the tree. Twilight could feel the weakness in the plant itself, but the moment they had got in range, she could feel the plant waking back up and acknowledging them magically. It was reaching out to the weapons they were wearing and realized that the plant used them to suck up magic and filter it to sustain the continent. Just like Discord informed them about, the weapons were not meant to leave the side of the tree for as long as they did. Twilight spoke not to the girls but to the tree itself. "I understand now, I know what the weapons really are."

The girls were terribly confused while looking at Twilight because all they were seeing a tree in dire need of a clipping. Twilight turned to look at the girls and could only sigh at the fact that they could not sense the truth about the tree. She informed them about what she had discovered. "The weapons are not actual foci, like we believe, they can function as one, but their true purpose is to feed the tree itself. We must return the elements themselves to the tree so it can get all the energy we have given the weapons and allow it to heal."

Applejack looked around for some way that she could explain to Twilight that they needed the weapons to be able to turn Discord back to stone if need be. Still, Twilight quickly clarify that they could come back here at any time and ask for the foci back. Still, she believed that there was better battle regalia somewhere out there. The girls were confused before getting the shape of a box with six keys in it from the tree itself, which caused the girls to look at the tree strangely. The girls could only nod and hand the necklaces to Twilight. Twilight looked at the girls and realized that their trust in her was something she never wanted to lose. She slowly floated up to the trees and looked for some way to get the foci back to the tree. Twilight watched as several holes opened on the tree protected with what little magic it had left and started floating them towards the tree. What she had noticed is the fact that she was being wrapped in roots.

She showed no fear, though, because she knew in her heart that the tree would save them, just like she had saved it. As she slowly lost sight, she heard the tree grind back around the symbols the weapons had taken. Then she felt the massive explosion of Harmonic magic and watched as it released a wave magically all over the continent. She felt the roots disintegrate around her and slowly start falling to the ground when she was caught by Celestia and Luna. Twilight looked up at the two of them and was about to speak when she saw them smiling at her.

Twilight was gently pulled to her feet by her two teachers and could not help but pull Celestia and Luna into a deep hug. While the women that represented the Elements watched with happiness. They started heading back to Ponyville much quicker compared to their trip out there.

---Ponyville---

Discord and Shining Armor were waiting at the entrance to the Everfree Forest. They smiled in happiness when the group appeared. Behind the two men were a group of solar and lunar guards waiting for their two principals. The women they would die for just so they could return to Equestria safe, the fact that this plant had gotten by them would be a stain on their honor for the entire time the guard remains. Celestia and Luna noticed their guards standing there in a grim mood and could not help but shake their heads at the way they were acting.

Twilight sprinted up to Shining and hugged him, and started questioning him about various things like what he was doing here and whatnot. Discord moved over to Celestia and Luna and sighed because he did not like what he was about to do, but he felt the need to. He quickly bowed and put on his best tone of voice. "I apologize, Princesses of Equestria, I released this plant when we were enemies, but for some reason, it attacked the tree and caused this mess."

The two Princesses blinked at Discord and smiled at him and accepted his words of apology, and hugged him, showing that there were no hard feelings. Everyone went to their family members, and Pinkie realized that Onyx was not there and looked for information. Discord spoke up and quickly explained that Onyx was resting from moving both the moon and sun back into their proper positions. Celestia and Luna reached out and felt Onyx's magic wrapped around them comfortably and slowly slipped their magic in between the gaps in his magic and gave him magical comfort before taking their duties back under control.

The twin Princesses said their goodbyes to Twilight and started heading back to Canterlot so they could speak and let everyone know that everything is fine now. Twilight nodded and said she and her friends would be there for the festival.

---Canterlot---

As Celestia and Luna entered the throne room, they noticed a throne off to the side covered in Runes and a plain-looking one and sighed because that was Onyx and most likely the temporary one for Candance. Considering her throne is most likely still in the crystal empire, that was probably fine. As one, they sat on their thrones and spoke words to the entirety of Equestria. "We have returned our people, we are triumphant once more, in part by the Elements of Harmony but of those who kept our great nation safe from panic."

They listened to the people here for a few hours before leaving the throne room and headed to where they sensed Onyx. They were not surprised to see him with a book and resting a window. They noticed that his hair was even more Alicorn-like compared to normal ponies and was more like theirs. Displaying their element what they represent in their hair. Celestia could not help the sadness from appearing in her eyes and walked towards Onyx because it was another mark of him leaving his mortality behind. To watch his brother, grow old and die his nephews and all of his potential children.

Onyx smiled at them and spoke with happiness. "Good evening, my Princesses, welcome home the country is safe, the people are happy, the army watched the border, and all of the paperwork has been completed."

Celestia rushed Onyx and pulled him into a deep hug while Luna could only sigh. They knew what type of person Onyx was for him, not to care that his hair is showing another touch upon his immortal body. He has already started growing taller again. He now reaches just above Celestia's breast with the top of his head, even with her chin. Which considering that he was only equal with her breast before, says some things.

Discord slithered into the room like a snake because he had removed his limbs for fun and slowly encased a chair, sat at the table with Luna, and snorted at the way she was slowly falling asleep. Luna snapped her head towards him and glared. Celestia and Onyx slowly moved over and sat at the table before they heard the doors open. Rose walked into the room with food and a file for Celestia. Discord made everything that touched his plate into a floating ball of liquid and anything liquid into a solid on his plate. Celestia opened the file and looked at what Onyx approved and disapproved, and it closely followed what she would have liked to happen, which surprised her greatly. Celestia looked at Onyx and had to just ask. "How on Equestria did you know what I would like done and not done."

"I had Rose bring me a list of things you had approved and disproved in the last sixth months, along with a 1 sentence reason for the disproval." Onyx answer and sipped at his soup, not realizing that Luna and Celestia were both looking at him like he was crazy.

---Astral Realm---

Daybreaker and Nightmare Moon were attacking Discord with different attacks. Discord laughed and danced around them and giggled when he noticed Asmund sitting on a stone pillar and sipping at some tea, that he magic up. The twin female alters were attacking Discord with high-level attacks trying to damage him and yelling at him for creating a plant that attacked them. Discord quickly flew behind Asmund, using him as a shield. The two females Alters called Discord a massive coward for using Asmund as a shield.

Discord decided that he needed to ask Asmund a deep question. "Does your other self still not realize that Celestia was proposing to him that she wanted to get pounded into the ground?"

Asmund slowly shook his head while laughing at the way Discord worded his sentence because Daybreaker was just getting madder with every word. Daybreaker launched a massive wave of sunlight that bent around Asmund and smashed into Discord, sending him flying while he laughed. Nightmare Moon saw her chance and launched her black ice attack, trying to damage the laughing Chaos Lord.

---Summer Sun Celebration---

Onyx sat in the back and watched the Princesses of Equestria raise the sun and begin the year's actual longest day. Discord popped into existence next to Onyx, sat next to him, watched this event, and spoke with happiness. "First summer sun Celebration I have ever seen Onyx."

Onyx only nodded his head because he could not help but admit that it was just as amazing as he expected when he saw it for the first time. He looked over at Pinkie pie and watched her start looking for him. He quickly headed over and pulled her onto the dance floor. Quickly giving each of the girls, he loved a dance before smiling at Twilight, bowing low to her, and offering his hand. Twilight was quick to take it, and the dance was a slow and romantic one.

---Ethereal Realm---

Harmony and Discord slowly danced together to the beat of their own drums and smiled at each other. When they noticed something, a Filth agent poking one of their Tartarus seals and slipping inside the afterlife. Harmony spoke with worry because none there agents were active in the afterlife, they set it up like this on purpose. 'Who on Equus could the Filth be trying to release from the afterlife?'

Discord hummed and pulled up a list looking up who was near that particular seal and saw there were a few options. Still, there was a couple that was more likely than others depending on the Filth's goals. Discord answered her. 'It depends on what its goals because, in all honesty, Trek is near that seal, but he is only good for a conquest causing mass infection of the berserk type.'

Discord and Harmony looked over the list and admitted there were only three good options. Trek the Warlord, a corrupted pony who led a conquest in the name of the Filth. Sundance, an Ancient Dragon who burned half of a continent while infected before being brought down by three other Ancient Dragon's. Mythic Note caused both Discord and Harmony to suck in a breath, he was a pony like Tirek. Still, instead of a Warlord, he walked into a town and set up Filth nests and corrupted entire towns before moving on. He could hide what he was for so long that he infected roughly 50 towns, and that is the whole reason the Filth levels were so high for so long. He made more nests than any of the others. In the two's opinion, Mythic was the most dangerous one down there.

Harmony spoke with worry. 'If Mythic get's back out, we will have to order his destruction before he can go back to the ways he created.'

Discord nodded in agreement because they would rather the other two to get out compared to Mythic. Discord thought about something and looked for something. Harmony noticed Discord searching for something with one of the trackers that marked her agents and remembered her dead Alicorn of Shadows Scáthach. Harmony mused. 'She could stop only one of them from escaping.'

Discord spoke with resolve. 'Mythic Note.'

Harmony nodded in agreement. 'Mythic Note.'

Aftermath

Onyx slowly walked through the halls of the Rune Society and noticed that he was being watched by some of the older Rune Masters, which was not surprising they were probably trying to figure out why Onyx was the one to become an Alicorn out of any Rune Maker. The sad part is that Onyx was a cheater, but that was true for all Alicorn, apparently. Celestia had informed Onyx that she and Luna had cheated to create the magic that allowed them to move the sun and moon. Onyx had been surprised by this information. The only ones who did not cheat were Twilight Sparkle and Shining Armor. Candance had cheated by piggybacking off emotion-sensing magic. Shining had not even been aiming to become an Alicorn, and Twilight had stumbled her way to the finish line.

Onyx silently snickered to himself because when it was put into perspective, not a single Alicorn was aiming for a throne of power, as it were. As he walked into a room, he looked around in surprise and noticed that no one was yet here for the meeting of Runic Master besides Grand Master Shine. G.M. Shine was looking at Onyx’s Runic-covered throne, which was put in the center of the grand meeting hall. Onyx could tell he was trying to decipher how it was made and how the Rune’s interacted. Onyx would typically not even be a part of this, but because he is the God of Runecraft, it was a part of his major duties to be here for the yearly gathering of those Rune Lords and Rune Masters that are close to the title of Lordship of Runes. He slowly moved and stood next to his mentor and smiled just happy.

Onyx knew he would end up missing these days in a few centuries when most or all Lords were gone and did not remember that he was a snot-nosed bratling that still did not know anything about Runes. Grand Master Shine looked over at the growing Onyx and looked at the Harmonic magic being released through his hair. Onyx slowly walked forward, slowly set his Runic Pickaxe next to his throne, and slowly sat down. The moment he sat down, he felt his magic connect the throne on a level that not even he was prepared for. Shine looked over his prince and nodded his head because Onyx had found several ways to fight the Filth. The Harmonic Grenade, the Harmonic Rune in general, which can be applied to Weapons, and a couple of other ways.

As much as no one wants to admit, there is probably a good reason that Onyx was picked as the Runic Alicorn. Shine just has not figured it out and slowly walked to his seat directly behind Onyx. Onyx’s throne would most likely replace the chair that Shine likes when he completely takes over, but Onyx did not want to lead this gathering because he did not know everything about each Rune Maker arriving in this gathering. As they sat there in silent communication, the criers started announcing names. With every name, another Pony walked through the doorway, each one of them bearing weapons or Armor in the status of Heirloom. Onyx memorized their names what they worked on from what little he had to read, which was their specialty, he was glad to finally put names to the faces that he had read about because a name and picture along with what they worked on does not really help him. Master Shine waited till the last Rune Lord was seated and called them to order.

---Tartarus Aka: Afterlife---

Harmony slowly entered the Afterlife itself and smirked when she realized she had gotten lucky and was currently bearing the colors of her Pony-kind agents. As she walked through the Afterlife, she felt the monsters reach out for her, thinking she was just a fresh soul. She quickly debased them of that notion by shattering them and sending them flying away from her while putting them back together. The souls that were good people were shocked because they watched her change shape into Celestia and then into Luna before turning into different Alicorns, with every step. The souls of ponies, in general, realized that they were most likely looking at either Chaos or Harmony. Every soul in the general vicinity shivered whether they were good or evil in life. There was an exceptionally good reason Harmony and Discord did not really step foot on their planet and Afterlife unless they absolutely needed to.

As Harmony marched forth to the Castle of made of Shadows, every soul was forced to kneel not by anything she did, but her very presence was forcing it now that she was no longer deeply restraining her identity. Whether they were filled with Filth or Chaos or Harmony, all would kneel to a concept that was Harmony and Discord. Harmony healed every soul that she passed by and smirked in amusement when she heard those just out of her restrained range rise in panic and flee from her. Especially those covered in Filth and Chaos. She saw a couple of ponies instead rushing towards the Castle and start pushing the door open for her. She knew that none would interfere with her because every soul knew deep inside of themselves that if she decided to, they would disappear from the Afterlife and become non-existent. However, any Filth being that got close to her was violently purged of her presence and forcibly thrown away by her.

As she reached the steps of the Castle and began her climb, she looked at the path that was laid directly to the castle throne room and smirked with amusement because the ponies were not terrified of her at all. It was more accurate to say they were in love with her and could not be happy to have her walk among them, even if they never got a chance to speak a single word to her, they would never forget this moment. Harmony lightly caressed them with her magic as she walked the path laid for through the Castle and was not surprised to see the Alicorn Scáthach standing in front of her throne facing it. As Harmony walked closer to Scáthach, the Alicorn felt her knees start shaking even though she was trying to lock them in place.

What Scáthach did not realize that all Agents of Harmony had a slight resistance to Harmony because she never wanted her agents to kneel, but it was something that she could force if she needed to. Harmony walked past Scáthach as the woman fell to her knees, slowly sat on the throne, and looked down at Scáthach and raised her Eyebrows at the women. Scáthach stayed on her knees and spoke with reverent awe. “How can this one assist you, my lady Harmony?”

Harmony opened her mouth and what noise came out was not actual words, but still, she was understood on a level that no one could begin to realize because Harmony was speaking differently than a vocal level. What she was using right now was a trick she and Discord created, the closest approximation would be that she was speaking Truth. It was not an actual language there were no letters or structure or anything of that, but that did not matter because Scáthach or any agent they talk to understand. It only worked on agents, though, because they had a connection to the two beings. Not even the Filth could understand it was the most secure connection they had to their agents.

Scáthach stood there in awe because this was an utterly amazing thing and nodded her and slowly bowed low, showing that she understood that she was supposed to guard the soul, Mythic Note, and not allow it to escape the Afterlife. She looked up at her lady in question.

Harmony snapped her fingers, and the soul of Mythic Note appeared next to her, covered in chains and manacles on his legs, arms, and chest. Mythic Note looked at Harmony in surprise and hummed while looking down at the Alicorn Scáthach. The one thing about being a pure soul was that they were literally locked in at their point of death. So, if you were corrupted with Filth, you were literally stuck like that what Scáthach had done was not possible if Harmony and Discord did not allow it to happen. Harmony opened her mouth while throwing Mythic in front of Scáthach with annoyance on her face and released a burst of Truth at Scáthach.

Scáthach nodded deeply and watched as Harmony started fading away again. Before she stood up and looked down at the chained-up pony and sighed and spoke with annoyance. “Well, boyo, looks like I am you, warden, for a little while.”

Mythic Note looked up at Scáthach with little to no worry on his face and spoke with a tone that bespoke of his annoyance. “And how long will I be your prisoner ‘Warden’?”

“Until whatever Filth agent finds one of three beings, which includes you.” Scáthach informed the being because it was hard for souls to lie. Mythic looked surprised that one of his brethren snuck into the Afterlife to free one of them. Mythic tried to remember who was close to this location before sighing and remembering the two others that could have been picked.

“Tirek or Sundance or Me, Filth damn it, I hate the two of them.” Mythic hummed and complained to himself and could not help but admit in his own private thoughts that if he had gotten out, well, that would be really fun but trust Harmony and Discord to not be dumb. “The fact that our ‘boss’ needs one of us out of the Afterlife is amusing. It means Equus is hammering the ‘boss.’”

Scáthach nodded in agreement and started carrying Mythic to one of the walls of her throne room and chaining him to it. Not even allowing his feet to touch the ground. He looked down at Scáthach in amusement because this was an amusing position that the two beings found themselves in.

---Ethereal Realm---

Harmony allowed her magic to stretch out of her body and fill their private realm in happiness. She looked at the fog-filled realm and wondered where Discord was currently hiding. She looked around for him and noticed that he was watching one of his agents attempt something against the Filth on a different Continent that held no ponies on it. She hummed and went off looking for her own agents when she noticed her Elements scaring each other without even trying to.

Harmony burst into laughter, watching them run around the ancient Castle and freak each other out. She hummed with tears in her eyes and looked at Celestia and Luna going over the paperwork that Onyx had not done but marked as something one of them needed to go over. This is the first time in a while that they have little to no backlog after a festival.

Discord looked at Harmony in confusion before flying back up to her and poking her in question. ‘What is so funny?’

Harmony smiled and started playing back what her agents were doing in the ancient Castle of the two Princesses. Discord snorted, watching them run around and jump at things that other people were doing in different castle locations.

Meeting Harmony and Hanging out with friends

Onyx felt his back crack as he was climbing off the train, simply happy that he was home in Ponyville because as much as he like Canterlot, there is just something about the air in Ponyville that makes him happy. Onyx had a slight theory that the Harmonic magic in the air was probably causing him to feel like this, which was interesting. As he was walking down the street, he felt dozens of eyes on him and looked around with interest and realized that he did not know what the girls were doing because apparently, they were heading off to see the author of the daring do books.

Onyx had decided when he got home, he would head over to the hospital to speak with his brother and ask him how he was doing in the courtship with a nice lady named Ruby Heart. She was in line to become the head nurse of her department from what Onyx can tell and what the spies he had assigned in secret. After all, Emerald might look out for Onyx health-wise, but Onyx looks after Emerald just as deeply. Even though he had gotten told off by Celestia for wasting resources, he had still considered a price worth paying. As Ponyville's Hospital came into view, he could not help but bob his head from a song that was playing in his mind.

As Onyx entered the building, he was not surprised when nobody had noticed him enter because he had found a way to hide his magic quite deep. He walks right past a pony without them reacting, which made him smile because this Runic Scheme was a pain in the ass to get right. What most do not know is that all ponies, on some level, use magic. Most of the time, it goes into making it so they could sense other ponies behind them and around them in general. So as long as a pony is not directly looking at Onyx, he could walk right past them with next to no issues.

He hummed a cheery tune and started heading towards the cafeteria where he would be meeting his brother. Onyx was sending his parent's monthly reports on how the courtships are going and progress reports about his brothers. Onyx suspected that Emerald was doing the same thing but probably not as detailed as his was, but then again, Onyx has been infected by his past life, and this current one making him extremely blunt about certain things. Onyx slowly remembered the differences that the two lives had lived along with the moment they clashed.

Asmund was the Onyx of the past with little to none of the past life infecting the personality, but being an Alter has changed the genuine Onyx immensely. Onyx stopped for a second and looked up in thought because technically, he could be considered the Alter than because he took over the body from Asmund. He quickly shook his head while sitting in a chair and disabling his stealth technique because down that path lies madness. Which would lead him to debate which one of them is the Alter and which isn't.

Onyx, for some reason, was remembering music from his previous life, which was why this whole retrospection is going on. Before Emerald arrived, Onyx sensed something strange, a lack of movement, and noticed that everyone and everything in Ponyville was not moving. He roved his eyes with a flinty resolve and looked around for what could be causing this but quickly realized that it was not just ponyville because all noise has stopped. He spoke out loud on purpose to test something. "What on earth could freeze time at such a level and did not freeze me on purpose."

He heard dainty steps behind and grabbed a chair and started turning to smack whatever creature this was before he felt it, this overwhelming pressure that was telling Onyx a straightforward fact, 'KNEEL.' Onyx gritted his teeth and peered at this being and was surprised that it was a different being with every step and was sending out waves of Harmonic Magic. He slammed his hand down on the chair, cracking the bones and holding himself up because, with every step, this being was excluding more and more pressure on his body.

He watched as it sat down in the very seat that his brother was supposed to sit in and peered up at him with flint-like chips in its eyes, but there was a warmness that could not be hidden. Onyx was starting to have a good guess on what this being was because there was no threat but a loving-kindness that was peering at him. Before he could continue figuring this out, he felt his knees give out from under him, forcing him to the ground and kneeling down. He kept his eyes locked with the being and spoke out loud, mostly to confirm it for himself. "Harmony?"

The being's eyes lit up in happiness, and they patted Onyx on the head and smiled at him in joy. Onyx sighed in relief because Master Shine was certain that Harmony was sentient and that as an Alicorn, it would probably never kill him as long as he never threatened Harmony itself or betrayed it. Harmony started speaking TRUTH at Onyx, and it caused him a minor headache as everything Harmony was conveying was hammered into his brain.

Onyx slowly listened while nodding his head, showing he understood everything she was saying, but he could not help but grimace, but at least he knew this event from the wiki walks that Trek is the next major event. Onyx could not help but sigh because at least he knew that Triek, in this portion of reality, is a mutated pony created by the Filth. That is if the Filth allows Triek out and not whoever this Sundance is. As Harmony finished talking, she was peering down at Onyx, waiting for the answer. Onyx spoke with a nervous tone of voice. "I hear and obey, my lady. The elements will be warned, but I will need to find proof along with Celestia… actually, why are you not telling Celestia, my lady?"

Harmony smiled down at Onyx, but this one was not as kind as before and spoke more TRUTH, quickly explaining that this was a test of Onyx over anyone else. To see if he could handle any task, she gave him along with the Rune Knights because that was pretty much his central resource. Celestia and Luna have had their own tests and passed them quite handily, while two Alicorns are being tested right now. This confused Onyx and made him wonder who else was getting tested because it could be Candance, but it could also be Twilight.

Harmony stood up and twisted and flashed through Alicorns and stopped on an unknown one that Onyx did not know of from any records, but before he could ask, Harmony took a step and disappeared, and a massive blast of noise started back up. Onyx had been left on his knees on the cafeteria floor in a hospital with a cracked hand. He slowly stood up and sat back in his chair and slowly shook his body, trying to get it back into a standard that made sense to him. As he looked at the waitress that was walking up to him, Onyx ordered a calming tea because tea flavors did not really matter to the hospital. Instead, they classed it by effects on the drinker.

Emerald slowly walked into the cafeteria and looked at his brother sitting waiting for him, sipping a calming draught of tea. He hummed when he noticed Onyx not using one of his hands which made him slightly worried. Emerald sped up his walking pace because Onyx was being ginger with his arm, which most likely meant it was pretty hurt because his brother did not worry about pain as much as others, so this action meant he could be seriously injured or something like that. Onyx scoffed in what looked like exasperated fondness at how Emerald was acting before holding out his arm.

As Onyx was getting healed, he spoke with his brothers about various things and listened to his brother question him about how he got injured.

---Time Skip---

Onyx sat outside the train station because the girls were finally heading home, which was interesting because he had no idea what happened out there. He hummed and watched the train arrive and smiled in happiness that he was finally getting to hang out with the girls even though it has been a couple of weeks since he has gotten to see any of them. The yearly Runic Meet and helping Celestia deal with all the problems that sprang up from her being captured by a plant. Onyx looked around for Comet Chaser and sighed before remembering that someone showed up and wanted a high-class shipment from Ponyville to Cloudsdale, which was an 8-hour flight for Comet.

Onyx's head snapped up when he heard a train whistle and watched as the train pulled into the station. Onyx hummed happily that the girls were home before he noticed Discord sitting next to him. Onyx sighed because Discord had a nasty habit of popping into locations whenever he wanted to. Onyx peered at Discord out of the side of his eyes and looked him up and down because when Discord last left, he said he was going to the other continents. Discord had made it sound like he was going to speak with the Chaos Lords, which from what Onyx inferred they do not get along, but it looked like Discord was in good health compared to how he had left. Onyx spoke slowly while watching the train come to a stop. "Everything Alright Discord?"

Discord nodded his head because he was happy to be home in his favorite stomping grounds and messing with his favorite people. What he did not tell Onyx was that while he was overseas and speaking with the Chaos Lords, he had to get into a massive fight with the two others that were mad that he was back. He also had to kill an upstart Chaos Lordling in Equus that was aiming for his title, but the being was a monster of the highest order. A dark Chaos Lord compared to Discord's fun-loving one Chaos. He looked over Onyx and noticed that he was slightly shaken on a soul level, which only happens in certain things. "Are you alright, Onyx?"

Onyx looked at Discord before sighing and knowing that Discord could probably sense that Harmonic Magic that has been caked on his body when he met Harmony. Onyx cannot help but admit that it was like he was dunked into a vat full of liquid Harmony. It is annoying because all the magic residue is infecting all of his work Runic work, which makes it work better but not threw like proper work but on wish magic. This is annoying because it could stop working at any time or when the residue leaves the work. Onyx spoke with annoyance and grunted at Discord. "Meet the biggest Boss."

Discord snapped his eyes at Onyx because he understood that meant that he met one of the two, and it was most likely Harmony herself. He could not help but shiver when he remembered meeting his bigger self for the first time. The immense Discord quickly explained what he wanted and expected to happen and then make Discord do it with little to no choice. Discord nodded while exclaiming to himself. "They have this overwhelming presence, especially when you meet the opposite. It is hard on our bodies to even speak with them."

Onyx nodded while his body shivered when he felt Harmony of the world pull him into a comforting hug. While the girls disembarked, Discord and Onyx slowly heading towards them to welcome them home from their trip and hopefully to get a story.

Author's Note

been busy going through training at my new job has left me extremely tired but hopefully I can get back on 2 chapters a week now that I am used to it.

The Filth On The Move

Onyx looked at the various plans he had written and could not help but look excited because this was his first Equestrian Games. As he hummed a minor tune, he was surprised when he felt someone pull him into a hug from behind. He looked over his shoulder in curiosity and noticed that Pinkie was acting weird and being extra clingy. He spoke with a deep tone of voice, belaying his question. “Are you alright, Pinkie?”

Pinkie nodded her head and smiled up at Onyx and looked incredibly excited about the games. As she let Onyx go, she started spinning in circles which confused Onyx because Pinkie was acting like she was slightly drunk. Onyx watched her walk around in confusion and slowly reached out and picked her up and sat down with her in his lap, looking over her body and eyes, trying to figure out what was going on. Pinkie just looked up at Onyx with slightly dilated eyes which told Onyx that she had picked up something that was messing with her equilibrium. Onyx spoke with worry in his tone of voice. “What on earth did you consume to do this to yourself?”

“Rarity brought over a green bottle of sweet juice and told me that it was delicious, and she wanted you to run some tests on it. I can tell her that it was a slight hallucinogenic Onyx.” Pinkie replied in good humor because this was only slightly affecting her because she only took a tiny sip. Onyx was highly confused because he has no idea where Rarity keeps picking these things up, but it was slightly worrying him. He hummed and cast a slight bit of diagnostic magic on Pinkie and saw that it would only hang around her system for a couple of hours, and already it was almost out of her system. She looked over the plans in confusion before speaking with a slight haze on her tone. “Onyx, is this stuff stronger than I think, or are you already planning your trip for the games.”

Onyx snickered because stoned Pinkie was something he totally wanted in his life and had no idea how he never saw this before. He hummed and rubbed her body, making it so Pinkie was able to focus on the here and now. Pinkie blinked and felt the buzz fall away and slowly laid on his body and felt herself falling asleep because her body was coming down from the high. Before she could ask another question, she fell asleep, and Onyx carried her towards the bed. As he sat her down gently and tucked her in, he summoned the bottle to himself. He spoke in curiosity. “Now, where on earth did Rarity find you because I have yet to find anything that matches the description that Pinkie gave me.”

---Canterlot---

Celestia looked over the paperwork that she was getting done with, so she had no backlog for when the games really started. She looked over various reports when she sensed Discord moving into her office, causing her to sigh in annoyance but not at Discord himself but that she had something to mess up her work. Celestia looked up at Discord with her reading glasses and sighed again even deeper because Discord had a severe face, which meant even more annoyance. She spoke desperately, hoping that it was not something horrible. “What has gone wrong now, Discord?”

Discord snickered because this totally fit the image of the past Celestia. She did not like being interrupted when she was working on something. Discord sighed, though, because this was too important for him to leave alone. After all, if Onyx was visited by one of the big cheeses, as it were, then something terrible is happing. He spoke while looking out the window, trying to desperately find what on earth it could be. “Onyx is finally getting tested by Harmony, Celestia.”

Celestia felt the pen in her hand snap in half because that meant she was missing something happing in her lands which was not alright. She looked at him and tried to think about what on earth could be Onyx’s mission because they only got actual missions when the Filth was moving. She spoke in a tense tone that told Discord that she was on the edge of violence because as much as Celestia does not admit it, she considers all ponies and Alicorns her responsibility. “What is the Filth doing Discord? What on Equus could be forcing Harmony to give Onyx an unknown task right now?”

Discord hummed because if he was being honest, nothing on their continent is being forced to change by the Filth, no mass sacrifice, no disappearing towns, nothing that points to the Filth acting. This is exceptionally annoying because Celestia might disagree on many things, but the Filth is a monstrous cancer. He looked over his shoulder and looked Celestia in the eyes, which were not his normal ones but swirling pools of Chaos, and spoke words that were damn near damning to Celestia. “I have no idea; there is no proof of the Filth doing anything out there on our Continent.”

Celestia used some magic and pulled out a map of their lands and the places that Onyx could affect because he does not have much pull, but before they could begin looking things over, Rose came in with a report and handed it over in silence. Celestia and Discord pulled it out and could not help the grimace that came over them as this was an account of Filth beings attacking locations and being put down by the Rune Knights. She slowly put the pins in places where the attacks happened while Discord pulled out a thing of yarn and made a timeline of the attacks.

As they looked over the attacks that had happened just this week, they were shocked there were over a total of 34 attacks. Celestia was confused because this was not the Filth’s normal operandum because they went for Stealth and hit/runs. This was a full-blown attack which was extremely crazy by most standards. Nothing had ever happened in her entire life. Lucky for her, she had a true monster of war who had seen a lot of Filth tactics, and Discord snorted at the basic plan that the Filth was attempting. He spoke in full war mode. “This is Filth basic planning for a distraction and softening for a big attack on something.”

Celestia hummed and saw what Discord was talking about, but now she was even more confused and tried to figure out the Filth’s plan for this. She wondered what the Filth’s target was and was even more confused about which being was going to be leading this attack. She looked over at Discord and blinked when she realized that he was gone and was super confusing. Celestia looked out the window with worry in her eyes because every test Harmony gave her nearly killed her. She spoke softly to herself. “I hope you are being safe, Onyx.”

---Rune Society---

Grand Master Shine smiled at what he had completed, which was a way to connect some doors over a vast distance with a single key. He would have to send one to Onyx and all the ways to make it because it was made using the Godly Runic Language. Shine turned away from the doorway and headed off to look over the various reports about the Filth making its opening moves for some grand attack. He could not help but snort in amusement because this was the first time in his long life that the Filth has made such a move.

‘Well then, you Cancer, I hope you have a good plan because all you have done is allowed us to do was blood our new Knights.’ Shine thought to himself in amusement and looked at the 20 new Rune knights bringing the new Knight total to 32, the most that have been seen in over 90 years. He could not help the giddiness that was spread over his face because this was proving they were coming back. He felt his blood burning hotter than it had in over several years.

As he looked at the young Rune Knights looking up at the senior ones with awe in their eyes, Shine could not help the excitement that was shaking his body. He noticed a Rune Warrior watching with worry, most likely worried about his health, but Shine could only sigh because that is why this Rune Warrior failed the Knight test. At the end of the day, he did not understand that battle a place that all those Knights would die or be corrupted beyond the right to be buried. Knight’s love battle, there is nothing better to fight and live, but dying in battle is a close second.

Shine moved away from the banister and moved off towards his office so he could look over the reports and get a good sense about what is going on in the lands where the Filth attacked. He was just so confused about what they were trying to do because this was a distraction, but it was a smack in the face, pretty much saying look right here nowhere else, and it was pretty effective because who wants to look around while being smacked. Shine, though, could not help the snicker that escaped him because the Filth was used to fighting the Rune society but not those shades that look over Equestria, which have been experiencing a resurgence as well.

So, while the Rune Society will hit back every time, the shades will go do what they do best, spy, hunt, and steal away the secrets, and finally, when the Rune Society has a target, they will be let loose. After all, the herd looks after each other, as the saying goes, which just caused Shine to burst into laughter at the corny thoughts he was thinking in his twilight years. He looked up at the roof and smirked with amusement before he looked at the door to his office and went in to finally start going over the reports and send them where they are needed.

---Afterlife---

Scáthach hummed while looking over the chained-up Mythic Note before she sensed a pony soul disappearing from her domain. This caused her head to snap in the direction of the missing soul and caused her to growl in hatred. All the ponies looked at their lady with worry because they knew about the disappearing souls and knew who was doing it. The previous Alicorn of Shadow has thrown her name away and took on the name Pony of Shadow.

Mythic Note was also annoyed because this time it was a Rune Knight that was taking specifically it was his killer. Those killed by the Rune Knight’s knew to respect those who waded their way to their level and ended their sprees are exceptionally strong. He looked in the direction of his missing Rune Knight because that was his Rune Knight none of the others who were killed by his Knight had the right to claim him. After all, Mythic ended his life when the Knight ended his. Filth causes extreme emotions in the infected, known as the ponies in the room, and could see the madness in Mythic’s eyes and shiver.

Mythic looked over at Scáthach with burning eyes, and Scáthach looked back just annoyed because she was certain she ripped the traitor to shreds, but she had survived and started taking heroes of old and began causing problems. Usually, Scáthach would rush over and stop her, but Mythic has allowed her to gather even more souls. The only good part about this was the Pony in the Shadows used them as a battery and memories about their skills that allowed them to be crowned heroes. The heroes were still alive, just used to fuel a soul that is insane.

Mythic sighed because this was annoying for both of them. Scáthach cannot leave her castle and protect those that wanted her protection. Mythic was chained to a wall which had allowed him to lose his Knight to this prissy bitch who was sad that Harmony allowed her to lose her Godhood and allowed a new one to be crowned. Before he could continue that line of thought, his chain around his legs was pulled, causing him to look down at the young colt that was holding some food up to him and sighed and ate it. Scáthach watched with worry, but Mythic had made no move to hurt the child, but that told them nothing about how he would act in the wild.

Author's Note

Well I am back but only with a chapter a week right now

the beginning

Author's Note

Authors note:
I am still looking for a beta and on my Patreon, there are even more chapters if you like this story I hope someone is willing to help me

the beginning

When I had woken up, I was surprised by the surge of memories hitting my brain. It caused me to fall off the bed. As I slowly stood up, I realized I was unsteady on my feet. I slowly looked at myself in a full-length mirror. I was surprised to see I was now a horse-shaped humanoid.

As I slowly looked through my memories on why I was now horse-shaped. I realized I had been transported to a strange new world. Specifically, I had been transported to my little pony as an anthro horse person.

I wonder quickly how I was sent here before realizing I had no reason to go looking down that rabbit hole because that would most likely end badly for me.

As I searched my memories for my apparent new name and where I was living. I was surprised to find out I was living in the capital city of Canterlot. As a young unicorn pony by Onyx's name, my cutie mark was the ability to smith.

I could use it and my magic to make small exciting things, in my opinion, and some very dark thoughts about things I could create that slowly filtered into my mind.

It was roughly 9 months till the summer festival that would release the nightmare moon back onto the world.

That is terrifying to my horse side that is native of this world. I also know the most dangerous place, and the safest place is by the element of harmony's side. Now the question becomes will I head there and maybe make a change to the story.

What kind of question is that? Obviously, I am going, but the question becomes what I am going to do there. I start looking into my memories and am surprised that he was just a shopkeeper making small magical toys. When he had the memories and education to become a magical researcher for the Royal Equestria Army, he could have made the next generation of magical armor.

Magic in Equestria used a lot of math to create spells, and my smith magic used even more advanced math, which was plain annoying.
So, I get out of Canterlot and head to ponyville and set up a small research station to do whatever research I wanted. I also get to enjoy the small life in private and be in a mostly safe face.

I sigh slowly as I look around my apartment and nod to myself. I cannot stay away even if I wanted to; I am being drawn there. I knew why I was unemployed in my previous life until I was in my late twenties. This is my chance at greatness to be remembered for something extraordinary.

---Time skip 1 week later---

As I stood in front of the train station, which would take me to ponyville, I could not help but wonder what it said about my previous body owner. It took me a week to pack up and be ready to move. He had a successful business. Maybe it said a lot about me that I could give up everything and pursue what this body had absolutely loved doing even though his mark was more towards crafting what other people researched.

It will take longer to complete the research, but I will make whatever I want based on the research that I have done when my research is done.

I already have a plan for my first research project. I was going to research how to make prosthetics using magic that was just as good as a real limb that I could make.

As I slowly made my way to get on the train, I slowly moved down the alley to find a seat, and I had my pick of choice's there was nobody on the train going to ponyville.

---Time skip A few hours---

I slowly looked around ponyville as I headed toward the manor house that I had boughten. I was surprised at how big the house was—a perfect amount of room for a research station and a smithy.

I was surprised that I had not run into anybody, and I had wondered why. I mean, I saw some side characters. Still, I had not seen any of the main characters, and I could not figure out why—no pinkie pie, which surprised me because of everything that is shown.

It was described that she was like the party god and an all-knowing one. As I moved to open the door, I heard a cough and turned around in surprise, and then I saw her a pink anthro horse.

"hello there, I am Onyx," I greeted her in surprise.

"Hiya, I am pinkie pie. I just wanted to welcome you to ponyville and see our newest resident," she said with a remarkably cheery voice.

"I see well, thank you very much" I smiled at her and was surprised that she was so beautiful she did not have colossal breasts. Still, her hips and butt really popped out; it was incredibly juicy looking. If I had to give it a shape, I would almost say pearish.

She gave me this little smirk that made me realize that she had seen me checking her out, and I had just realized that I was not as smooth as I thought I was.

"W-well, I must be going now" I smiled at her nervously, and she just giggled at me and did that not do exciting things to her body.
"Later, Onyx, I am going to be throwing you a welcome party. I will be by with the invites," I watched as she walked away with a slight sway to her hips.

"That woman will most likely be the death of me or at least my heart rate" I opened the door quickly and moved my things into the house as quickly as fast as possible, and to go take a cold shower.

---Time skip 6 hours---

As I sat in my workshop started writing out the steps to the prosthetic I am developing. I suddenly felt my stomach start grumbling and realized I had no food at all.

I sorted all the papers that I would need for when I got back and started heading for my jacket. I had only been here for six hours. I already needed to go back out, and just when I was hitting my grove for the prosthetic, because I had forgotten to pick up food for the week.

As far as food goes, I must go out and get a week's worth of groceries, and I know the cakes have a restaurant. I also know the apples sell most fruit and vegetables. Still, I sigh because I know I can eat meat, but most ponies consider this to be a high taboo, so it looks like I am giving up meat.

I slowly moved outside and could not help but wonder how the people will treat me. Most ponies follow herd mentally, and I noticed that I am not as social as most ponies in the world, making me seem weird.

As I slowly entered the marketplace, I saw it was bustling compared to when I first showed up, and this was surprising for me. I thought there were not a lot of ponies.

I wonder what they were all doing before I realized that even though I did not have a current job did not mean others did not, and even though this town moves slow does not mean they do not need to work.

I wonder why I did not think about it before I looked at the small children running around. I quickly smiled and moved around them, watching them play and run around. I knew at that moment this is where I belonged.

I looked around the farmer's market and saw various foods stocked around the place. I was surprised at the prices before I remember this was the countryside, not a major city or a town ponyville has one level of education center at every level.

I slowly carried my food to the checkout and saw a young blue female Pegasus "hello there, miss just these please, and may I know your name."

"Solar Twirl," she blushed quite prettily at my smile. I could not help but wonder why I mean from my memories I was not considered the best-looking specimen in my school "your price comes out to 18 bits".

Then I remember this was the countryside and thought about it for a second. I was only about an 8 on the scale to 10, but that did not mean I was hideous.

"that is quite cheap for this quality of food," I said to her in surprise as a slowly handed over the bits.

"well, that is because we keep some of the best stuff for ourselves, and we have no transport fees," she informed me quite helpfully.
I watched as she loads up the good as I nodded in thought as this was an excellent reason, I slowly picked up the two bags of food that I bought.

"Have a nice day, Solar, and could you let miss pie that if she wishes to host a party for me, I do not enjoy loud music? I prefer calm music," I informed her quickly before making my way out and home, and I saw it an old soldier earth pony without a leg. I was lucky that I had my blueprint in my book that I brought everywhere.

I walked up to him quickly and bowed "hello, my name is Onyx Cobalt, and I would like to inquire about your help with something."

He looked at me slowly nodded his head "Silver Arrow, and what could an old colt like me help you with, young man."

I quickly got out my book and held out the blueprint for the arm and leg. "I am a magic researcher, and for my first project, I want to help people who have lost an arm or leg get back to normal. I know you may…"

"interesting you want to attach to the nerves directly giving haptic feedback. As well as full movement restoration using a runic language to power it," Silver spoke with interest in his tone.

"yes, how did you know?" I asked in genuine curiosity.

"young man, you are not the first to think of this. The problem always is the runic language… There is currently no powerful enough rune language to run it, and no one has succeeded in making one. If you could make a rune language to run this, I would be willing to allow you to use me as a test subject. Still, right now, it's a good dream, and I hope you succeed. I truly do hope you succeed because this is the best plan I have seen in a long time," he told me and slowly got up and picked up a crutch.

As I watched him hobble away, I already had a runic language to power this. In my previous life, I had created it out of boredom based on the Norse runes. There was nothing like them in this world, from what I could remember. I can already tell they are powerful. After all, I don't trust just anything with my protection. I slowly hold up a necklace with three runes on it. Mixing Warhammer dwarf runes with the true runes of the Norse created something amazing a proper monster rune language.

I nodded and started making my way home. With this, I will protect myself and help people like him like I wanted to in my previous life. I stood up as my back cracked and nodded time to work and prove to people like him that there is still hope.

Ethereal P.O.V

For a split-second, Onyx had gained wings and two feet in height before the magic of harmony decided he was not ready yet. After all, we could not have a rune lord without his rune language, and he has not proved that they will work as he thinks. After all, he still needs to be challenged.

Sending in the second Volume

Two months later

As I sat there looking at the second volume I had created, I thought about how it took me a little over two months to write it out. I was surprised because I thought I would be able to get it out quickly. It was almost like the runes themselves were fighting me, and words that were not supposed to go in this volume wanted to rush out ahead of time. 'I know the runes are not sentient, but for a moment there, I could swear they were.'

I slowly moved my hand up and down the spine of the book. Before I nodded in thought, I can already tell that the runes will be much kinder to a user. Simultaneously, though, they will be even more demanding about their requirements to use them. Almost like a father expecting the best to be given. 'I am so confused why the runes almost went out of control.'

The energy the book was giving off was weighty. I looked around the room, confused about why it felt like someone else was in here with me.

---magical realm---

Harmony looked at the book out of curiosity and looking at the tiny alicorn yet to be born. 'So, you are what I felt my energy being tugged on.'

Harmony poked the book and felt it recoil slightly. 'Do not take so much, or you are going to hurt yourself.'

Harmony looked at the alicorn in the making. 'Be a little more careful young fool. You nearly died.'

---Onyx POV---

I slowly looked around the room in genuine curiosity. 'I swear someone just said something at me.'

I slowly sat back down before opening the box to get it over to the princess. 'With this, the runes are going to be so much easier to use.'

I headed over to the forge so I could gather up the toys I had created for sale. As I was packing the toys, I looked at the numerous weapons I had made before gathering the weapons in a different box. 'I have to send them to the magical armory in Canterlot so there not filling up my forge at least the yearly duties are here.'

I looked at the weapons of a lower grade than professional and decided I would melt them down. Using the metal for a different project, I had already known what would happen to these swords because these things are great for training recruits. They are not war swords. I nodded before gathering the two boxes and making my way over to colts first. I slowly walked outside while carrying the two boxes and was surprised at how easy it was compared to before.

When I had arrived at colts, I set the weapon box down outside before opening the door.

"Hey, Onyx, here to pick up your…" I could see him stop at the sight of the box I was carrying because it was massive "how many toys are in there now?"

"I made a total of 162 toys, and only 10 of them are heirloom grade, the rest are Grandmaster," I informed him quickly before setting the box down. "I also need the bits that you got for selling my toys."

"Yeah, I sold every one of your toys Onyx." I could see he was slightly concussed-like from the number of toys that I was dropping on him. I watched as he took out a sack of bits totaling 500 bits "same deal as last time?"

I nodded and took the sack before wishing him a good day.

---POV Colt—

I was looking at the box in shock as I heard the door ring again. I was surprised to see a strange Unicorn, one I have never seen in ponyville before greeting. "How can I help you?"

"Looking to buy an Heirloom toy that mister Onyx made," he murmured. I was surprised because this man knew that Onyx just dropped off his toys. I was nervous, but this was a customer.

"200 bits," I answered quickly and was unsurprised that he handed over with little to no trouble.

I watched him leave and was unsurprised that he quickly went out of the store, most likely to get it somewhere safe. 'At least mister Onyx is not making a loss on the money.'

I looked at the metal and could tell this was bog iron, some of the worst quality iron you could buy. Still, it would last generations because of what Mister Onyx did before thinking in awe. 'Mister Onyx can make heirlooms out of bog iron.'

---POV Onyx---

I swear someone is following me, but there is no one there, and I learned searching magic just to make sure it is getting annoying.

I carried the weapon box over to the mail carriers; I was happy to see Star Swirl staffing the mail office. "Hello, star swirl."

"Hey, Onyx, what are you sending out this time." he smiled at me, happy because I probably paid his bills for a few months.

"Well, nothing heirloom grade this time, but it is important, so I might pay for heirloom shipping again," I spoke slowly in thought.

"What are you sending, and where are you sending it," he asked quite happily.

"Multiple swords and ax's and I am sending them to the royal armory for the yearly duties," I spoke with an annoyed sigh.

"Oh, how many are you sending" he looks at the box in curiosity, but he got that extreme look in his eyes because he knows these are important for people who forge.

"164 weapons 81 swords and 81 axes 19 master grade weapons the rest are professional grade," I informed him quickly. "I am going to be paying for Heirloom shipping because I was a little slow in picking them up and getting them shipped."

"Why so late this year?" Star asked in genuine curiosity.

"I got wrapped up in a project and damn near missed it. I am lucky, though, because I could make enough weapons to send in to satisfy my duty. I have enough here to get half of my duties for next year," I spoke genuinely happy.

Star nodded with me happily and looked at me slowly. "So heirloom shipping, right."

I looked at the prices and days and sighed, grandmaster would get me with a day to spare, but there are always people sending in at the last minute. "Heirloom, I need to get them there before the last-minute rush happens."

"Understood, Onyx," Star said, happy to make another sale, "400 bits because of weight and heirloom."

I sighed before handing over the required amount and said in a joking tone, "Money gouger."

---POV Star swirl---

I watched Onyx leave before doing a small jig because that will pay my bills for 3 months. A single sale just gave me a ton of cushion.

I heard the door jingle and quickly stopped and focused on the door and saw a strange Unicorn that took out a small badge, informing me of his position.

"I am just here to check out what A Mister Onyx is shipping, young man, and then ill be out of your hair" I listened as he spoke and was surprised at how hard his voice was.

"Understood, I can only allow you to look." I am pointing at the weapon box.

I watched as, within 10 minutes, he had taken everything out and put everything back in. making it look like it was never disturbed.

"Everything looks in order," he answered me before smiling and leaving.

'Ok, that was weird. Who the hell was that, and what did Onyx do to get someone sent that had that level of clearance?' I thought to myself nervously, 'Why the hell is royal intelligence here? They only come out and check on people when someone has done something significant for Equestria'

---POV Onyx---

I sneezed extremely hard before thinking, 'Someone must be talking about me.'

I looked around for something to do before I saw Silver out of the hospital walking around on his new limb. I quickly jogged over to him. "Hey, Silver."

I watched as he turned towards me and smiled. "Hello Onyx, how are you this fine day."

"I am great. Why did you not tell me you were getting out of the hospital? I thought physical therapy would take longer," I asked in genuine confusion.

"So did I," Silver said before pulling me into somewhere private "I was healed by a Canterlot Heirloom Magical doctor Onyx."

I looked at him in surprise because there were only 3 of those currently in existence as far as my memories went. "Why the hell is an Heirloom doctor in town?"

"He was sent down from Canterlot because of my leg, Onyx." I was surprised as Silver kept talking. "I was poked and prodded by him to make sure there would be next to no complications."

"The only people that can send Heirloom doctors anywhere is the Princess herself Silver," I told him my suspicions.

"You are completely correct, Onyx." I nodded before waving goodbye to him.

---POV Silver Arrow :secret information: previous two generations honesty element---

I waited till he was slightly out of sight before reaching into a shadow and throwing a unicorn into the wall before pulling a knife and holding it to his throat. "Who are you, and Why are you following Onyx?"

I could see the shock in his eyes and, at the same time, the question on how I saw him before thinking to myself. 'The only reason I spotted you is that you were as shocked as us about an heirloom doctor being here.'

"Royal Canterlot Intelligence," he spoke slowly and nervously, "assigned by Princess Celestia to guard the Rune Lord Onyx."

I could tell he was not lying I am not 100 percent sure why, but I could always catch people lying "I believe you, but I am going to give you a slight warning, boy, be careful who you poke because sometimes they are a lot more dangerous than they appear."

He nodded before slinking back into the shadow itself before flying through the shadows to catch up to Onyx.

'I guess the runes Onyx created are the real deal because he was not called a runemaster instead a Rune Lord.' I thought to myself as I sat in my favorite spot. 'Rune Lord, huh I wonder if Onyx knows what he is now.'

I snorted, 'Not my problem as long as the boy is safe.'

---POV Princess Celestia---

"Now, Twilight, I want you to pay attention to the magic reaction." I slowly finished up our lesson for the day.

"Understood, Princess Celestia." I watched as she finished and got the proper ending.

"That will be all for the day, Twilight," I spoke before watching her clean up and pack her things and leave the room. I headed back to my bedroom and met with Rose on the way. I was surprised when I saw Rose walk towards me with a small note.

I took it and looked at it. 'Onyx sent the second Volume, my lady,' I was surprised that he sent it that quickly before nodding my head. "Follow me, Rose. I will have a few orders for you."

I slowly entered my bedroom with Rose following behind me.

"Thank you, Rose. I will need the Onyx notes, please," I asked and watched her nod before moving off to gather them. I gently pulled out the book and could already see the first volume react to its presence as they were slowly merging their magic, allowing the runes to look much more complete. I could feel the hefty feeling the rune alphabet was giving off.

"So that is what happens when a Volume meets another one, not truly complete yet. I can already tell it will take all 6 Volumes for the first generation to be complete," I mused aloud in thought.

As I saw Rose bring in the notes, I had already written and a new book for me to complete my thoughts, "Thank you, Rose, I am going to be sealing my room for the night."

I watched Rose nod and leave the room and quickly used magic to seal it up. That way, Twilight will not have the same problems that we had last time.

---Time skip a few hours---

I slowly moved my body working out the kinks that I was feeling while looking at the notes I had scrawled out about Onyx's Rune Language.

'Every time I look at it, I can not help but be more and more impressed by Onyx's Alphabet.' I flipped through the pages in thought, 'He has created a language that is damn near infinite in possibilities.'

I quickly pull out the report that Shiny Heart sent about the limb that Onyx created along with the Rune Combination 'this is going to change the lives of many Guard ponies'

I slowly unsealed the room, packed up all the notes, and set the two volumes next to each other on a bookstand before ringing my bell calling for Rose. When Tose walked in and saw everything closed up and the books on the stand, "Rose, I would like you to put the notes back in my safe, please."

"Understood, milady" she bowed and left the room quickly. 'These runes are charming. It is almost like they are art by themselves.'

A parasprite infestation

As Onyx sat there looking at the projected Rune scheme. One of his other alarms started going off when he walked over to check. He was surprised that it was registering one of the few things that he had really hoped was not actually going to happen. Onyx was shocked that this was happening so soon because the Princess was supposed to be coming 3 days from now. "A parasprite actually is in Ponyville… Wait a minute; we are early in the timeline based on what I remember. Unless it was here for few days, but parasprite are a plague on land because with only a little bit of food the multiply by the hundreds."

Onyx quickly pulled out a book that he had written that detailed the first 3 seasons because that was all he had seen in life. As Onyx slowly read about what his memories told him about this episode, he could not help but read about what would happen. Onyx quickly raced out of the house and hoped he would catch the little bugger before it multiplied before he stopped himself. "This episode was significant for the girls, and Twilight… at the same time parasprite is actually really dangerous in this version of reality."

Onyx stood there before deciding that he would attempt to capture the little guy. "If I find the thing, I will capture it, and if I cannot find it, then that means this was meant to happen."

---Ethereal POV---

'Sorry, little reincarnate, but this little bug will help my Elements learn to listen to each other also; discord will find this funny, and he wants to play a prank on my Elements.' Harmony smiled as she floated next to the baby godling.

While Harmony was using a little bit of probability magic to lead Onyx around by the nose. Discord was moving the bug around and helping it get directly into Fluttershy's Path.

'This is going to be sweet.' Discord crowed about his upcoming surprise prank on Harmony. 'And best of all, Harmony has no idea.'

---Time skip 1 day---

Onyx looked down at his rune tracker in annoyance. "There is no way I should not be able to find the thing."

"My runes normally work perfectly." Onyx sighed before sitting down on a bench. He rubbed his hand through his hair. "Harmony wants this to happen because it is magic itself that is getting in my way of finding the thing."

As Onyx was sitting there, Pinkie walked up to Onyx and looked at the runic paper script before sitting next to him. "What is wrong, Onyx? You have been kind of panicked?"

Onyx sighed out loud before admitting to Pinkie. "A parasprite is in town."

Pinkie let out a deep gasp. "And you have not told anyone."

"How do you know about parasprite Pinkie?" Onyx looked at Pinkie in surprise because it was never told about in the show.

"They devoured all the crops and land nutrients near where I lived with my family work as a rock farmer." Pinkie explained in sadness. "We nearly starved before we decided to celebrate and discovered that the buggers loved music."

Onyx blinked and tried to figure out the thought process that Pinkie's family was going through to have a celebration while they were going to starve. "You were throwing a party while you were about to starve?"

"Oh, we were not going to eat. It was more like a music festival." Pinkie explained, sensing Onyxs confusion. "And when the music started, all the little buggers came running and danced around us."

Onyx looked at Pinkie a little in awe that her family had figured out something like that by accident. "The parasprite has been here for a day and has not multiplied at all."

Pinkie nodded her head and looked at Onyx in worry. "What do you want to do?"

"What do you mean, Pinkie?" Onyx was confused about what Pinkie meant. "This is your party that you are planning, Pinkie. This is super important for you."

Pinkie smiled because she could make a guess about Onyx's thought process while hunting the bug. "I will try to inform the girls about the creature and what it looks like."

Onyx nodded his head and looked up to the sky in thought. "Some Chaos magic is interfering, which means Harmony opposite is trying to do something Pinkie. Even though a parasprite infestation is not too terrible, and it might be good for Ponyville."

Pinkie nodded and kissed him on the lips before moving off to do something. Onyx waited till she was out of earshot. "Sorry, Pinkie, I lied. It is Harmony that is interfering, it wants to teach you and the girls a lesson, and I cannot stop it."

---Ethereal POV---

Harmony watched her laughter walk away and sighed out loud. 'this is looking really good; I wonder what is taking Discord so long to attempt to spring the prank.'

Over with Discord trying to get the bug to move a certain way. 'No… No… Not that way. Why will you not listen to me?'

Harmony used magic to look at Discord in secret before she sighed, retracting her gaze. 'How can he not get a bug to go the way he wants. Unless this is part of the prank.'

---Time skip day before Princess Celestia arrives---

Onyx looked at Fluttershy, having just picked up the bug before throwing his hands up into the air in annoyance. "Fine, Harmony, you win."

Onyx slowly moved his way home before deciding to check up on Big Mac and seeing how the engine was going.

---Ethereal POV---

Harmony let out a low giggle at both Discord and Onyx. 'Discord finally got the bug where he wanted it to go.'

Harmony decided to use a little magic to make it so there would be no deaths whatsoever. 'Pranks are fine after all.'

Harmony quickly moved in front of Discord and put on a stern tone of voice. 'A parasprite really Discord?'

Discord let out a soft smile. 'Do not worry, these special ones do not eat meat, but if Twilight reacts like I think she will, the buildings will be in danger.'

Harmony watched Discord let a little jig while the chaos started. Harmony thought to itself in amusement. 'He has no idea that he is helping me.'

---Apple Acres---

"Howdy Mac." Onyx quickly waved at Big Mac, who smiled back in happiness. Onyx was surprised to see the other guys as well. "Astral stepper, Comet Colt."

They smiled at Onyx and waved in greeting while they were drinking some alcohol. Onyx quickly picked up some apple juice which they snorted at. "You all knew ahead of time that I do not drink."

They waved off his complaints about here reactions. Comet asked his friend because Big Mac informed the other two about Onyx's panic. "How are you, Onyx?"

"Better, much better since I handed off the engine and vehicle to Big Mac." Onyx said before he thought about the other two and wondered if there was anything they could do to help him. "Do you two have anything you like to do like Big Mac and I."

Astral admitted that he probably had no way to be able to help Onyx, but Comet looked at Onyx. "I could probably help you in testing how runes work on flying things."

"How is the engine coming, Big Mac?" Onyx asked him with a smile.

"Need another week." Big Mac said as simply as possible.

Onyx poked Big Mac, trying to get more information. Big Mac grunted before admitting. "Connectors are a little bad right now, they could be much better."

Onyx accepted Big Mac's words. "I was able to get the Runic schematic done within a few days."

As Onyx sat with them, just enjoying the silence.

---Pinkie Pie 3rd POV---

As Pinkie was sampling the food, she was surprised when Twilight asked the cakes how the cooking was going. They replied that the food was going great before Twilight noticed Pinkie Sampling some food. "Pinkie, what are you doing?!"

"Testing the food?" Pinkie let out, confused.

"I can see that, but this food is for Princess Celestia." Twilight let out, panicked.

"The food that passed is over their Twilight." Pinkie pointed at a table with a pristine-looking collection of food.

Twilight let out a sigh before looking at the eaten and was confused. "Why are these not passing inspection then."

"The cakes can make good food, Twilight, but they do not normally make this much at once." Pinkie informed before Twilight looked at Mrs. Cake.

Mrs. Cake nodded her head. "Pinkie is helping us check that everything we make is the best. We are technically making two of everything so it can be tested."

Twilight let out a massive sigh of relief at the information. "Sorry, Pinkie, but It was looking like you were just eating."

Fluttershy came in quickly, showing off the parasprite, which Pinkie was slightly worried that it would never be found. She decided to move off and start gathering the various instruments that she would need.

---Back to Onyx himself---

Onyx arrived at his home and started to think about another project he could work on while working on the fourth volume. Before he remembered something, he really wanted to make a thing in his previous life. He wrote a blueprint for an airship, an actual airship, not an airplane. There are Pegasus things that they could fly, but he wanted one that could be flown by a Unicorn. Onyx let out in a low whisper while snorting. "Sky pirates."

As Onyx drew out the airship, he realized that he did not know how to make a ship. "I am going to have to do a massive amount of research."

"I can use the engine we are making… I need to make a hold for water." Onyx could already be able to see a plan in the making in his head. "metal or wood becomes the question?"

Pinkie Pie quickly opened the door in annoyance and let out an aggravated sigh. "No one is willing to listen to me, Onyx."

Onyx blinked in surprise and offer his lap and open arms for her. "Explain, please, darling, not a mind reader."

Pinkie sat in his lap and quickly explained that none of her friends were willing to help her gather the instruments. Onyx promptly figured out what was most likely happening. "I thought you were going to explain what a parasprite was."

Pinkie blinked and remembered her promise to Onyx. "I totally forgot to explain what they were."

"Well, they might not think it is important, Pinkie, you know how they sometimes get," Onyx explains with a calm tone of voice. "I mean, without your information, they think these are normal bugs after all, and you know how Fluttershy gets."

---Time skip next morning---

Onyx looked at the twitching parasprite on the ground. Onyx leaned his head down to the twitching locust and said in a mocking tone of voice. "Try to eat my house, will you? Watch how I turn you into a puffball and eat you."

Onyx quickly picked them up and healed them, and threw them back into the town. "Pinkie would not really mind, but you might hurt my stomach."

As Onyx sat down on a bench, watching the panic happen. Every time one of the parasprite tried to get close to him, his clothes set out a little bit of a small static shock as a warning to the creatures. Onyx watched as Rainbow flew past, getting chased by a bunch who were trying to eat her clothes. After he heard the music, Pinkie was playing and watching as the Parasprite stop and get behind her like a parade. Onyx watched Pinkie lead through town and was surprised at how many naked Ponies there currently are, and they decided to just laugh it off. "Ponies are really accepting of things."

TimeSkip and memories

Onyx slowly planned out what his next project would be before sighing and looking at the fifth volume that he had been working on and slowly rubbed his head in annoyance. "Cannot figure out what to do for my next project."

Onyx sighed as he leaned back and looked up at the ceiling in annoyance before thinking back to the last few weeks.

---Flashback Sisterhood Social---

Onyx looked at Sweetie Belle standing at the starting line with Applejack and was surprised that this was happening like it did in canon. "I was certain that we could avoid this."

Onyx looked up before remembering that Rarity was extremely busy and was stressed. "Maybe this is happening because of stress and not because they were having problems beforehand."

When Applejack jumped into the mud, Onyx could tell Rarity was the one to climb out even though she tried to hide it, but it looks like she tricked Sweetie Belle just like canon. Onyx smirked, watching the events, and could not help but be in awe that Rarity was doing as well as she was. Onyx decided to cheer them on. "Go, Sweetie Belle, Go Applejack."

The girls were quickly catching to the front Onyx nodded, impressed with Rarity's show of athleticism. "She is truly doing extremely great."

As the ending was coming up, Onyx slowly made his way to the center so he could congratulate the girls. As the two ponies passed the finish line, Applebloom slowly walked up to the girls. "You two were so close to the win!"

Sweetie Belle nodded in agreement before knocking into who she thought was Applejack. "We did really good together, Applejack."

When Sweetie had knocked into her, she had knocked off her hat and saw a Unicorn horn. Sweetie quickly helped Rarity uncover herself from the mud. "Rarity, I thought you were too busy with your new clothes."

"I finished early and was quicky to come looking for you, and I wanted to apologize that I nearly missed this for you." Rarity smiled and quickly hugged Sweetie while seeing Onyx was walking towards them. "Onyx, my dear, what are you doing here? I thought you said you were way too busy to come."

"I always make time for you girls." Onyx smiled as he watched Sweetie and Rarity hug in enjoyment at a job well done. Applejack quickly showed up after cleaning herself of mud and looked down at Applebloom.

"How is it going between those two?" Applejack asked Applebloom watching as Rarity and Sweetie were hugging each other happily.

Applebloom smiled up at her sister. "I think those two will be just fine."

Onyx moved over; letting the two girls talk to each other, he quickly marched up to Applejack. "Thanks for doing this, Applejack."

Applejack smiled up at Onyx in happiness. "Always happy to help out a friend."

Applejack was quick to lean in and give a sensual little whisper. "And you owe me little favor."

Applebloom was confused about what her sister was whispering to Onyx and quickly poked her for more information. Onyx snorted and walked off while looking at the women with their sisters.

---Onyx home flashback over---

Onyx smiled a little as he added the new photos he had taken to a book about what he and the girls did before thinking about the other things that they had done that week. "Poor Applebloom stealing mysterious flowers."

He looked at the photos showing Applebloom with numerous Cutie marks on her body quickly appearing. "We were lucky that she did not end up showing off her body."

Onyx looked at another picture that he was able to take out of his memories. "I am really do not believe that Zekora was showing off for me. I cannot believe that my breeding season started so soon. I should still be six months away."

---Flashback Cutie Pox---

Onyx watched as Twilight led Applejack and Applebloom through town, watching as a Cutie mark appeared on her arm, causing her to start and watching her speak something in Fancy, which is the French language here, not France but Fancy. Onyx slowly meandered over to the girls as they stopped in town before noticing Zekora walking into town. Onyx hummed in thought before seeing something interesting. "Zekora is dummy thick in the butt department."

Zekora must have heard him before she wiggled her hips at Onyx and continue to the girls. Applejack looked up and saw Zekora. "Oh, thank god you are here, Zekora; we were about to come to see you."

Zekora looked at Applebloom jittering around and hummed while she wiggled her lower body at Onyx and looked in thought. "I came into town because I was missing a special flower."

Applejack and Twilight were confused about Zekora words and looked at her wiggling body as she hummed in thought. "Are you alright, Zekora?"

"Oh, yes, I am quite fine, girls." Zekora quickly bent over and caused her skirt to bounce up and give a small peek of her panties to Onyx. "I have an idea what this could be because when I went out, I was missing an ingredient that I was certain I had enough of less than five minutes before, but after Applebloom, I was missing some."

Applejack was quick to catch on to Zekora words. "What was the flower that she most likely took?"

Zekora looked at Applejack and smiled at her. "Heart's desire."

Twilight blinked because she had a good idea what it would do but decided to just ask. "What does it do?"

"It helps people find their heart's desire, but if brewed not correctly, it can cause it to become Joking Heart's Desire which takes your heart's desire and twists it in on itself." Zekora explained and realized that she was giving Onyx a free show, a man in a relationship, before peering at him and was surprised that he was watching her so intently. "Normally, it is used in fertility potions causing men to explode in fire."

Twilight gets it immediately. "There is a cure, right, Zekora."

Zekora took out some golden seeds and smiled at Twilight. "Seeds of truth give instant effect in curing heart's desire and make everything go back to normal, but a guilty liar must speak the truth."

Zekora peered at Applebloom as the two girls walked in front of her. "Applebloom, if you admit your wrongdoings, the seeds of truth will cure you."

Applebloom was about to talk before looking around, and another Cutie mark popped up and made her start cleaning a window; she quickly looked around for something before sighing in annoyance that there was no way out for her. "I took the flower and thought with it I could find my Cutie mark my heart's desire."

The plant started growing quickly and uncovered itself for all to see. At the same time, Zekora bent over to pick it up and handed one to Applebloom. "Eat child and be cured."

Applebloom nodded and quickly eat the flower and collapsed to the ground as the Cutie marks popped away off her body. "I am sorry, Zekora, that I took your herb."

Zekora snickered softly at Applebloom. "Child, I do not blame you, but you should not be in such a rush to get something that you potentially injure yourself."

Applebloom heard her two friends call out and run up to her and smiled at them tiredly. "I am sorry I lied to you girls as well."

Applejack smirked down at her little sister. "And what about me, Applebloom?"

Applebloom looked up at her sister and smiled. "Thank you for looking after me."

Applejack sighed, seeing that she was getting nothing; Twilight snickered at her friend's expression and smiled. "Applebloom, would you like to write a letter to Princess Celestia?"

---2 hours later Zekora Hut---

Onyx looked at the door and knocked slowly, and waited. He heard the door open and saw Zekora smile at him. "Welcome, Onyx, talk we must."

Onyx nodded and followed the robed Zekora. "Zekora, about what happened today."

Zekora smirked and pushed Onyx into a seat and smelled him. "Mating hormones are wafting off you Onyx, you cannot control what you want right now, can you?"

Onyx grimaced at the truth of her words. "I need something to dull it because Pinkie and the rest are not ready for kids."

"Nothing calms the burning rut you are feeling except time and getting it out, Onyx." Zekora informed before moving some of her herbs around. "Why not approach one of your herd mates for a good rutting?"

"Zekora, I can barely control myself around you. What do you think I would do to one of them in bed?" Onyx sighed tiredly before hearing something thump to the floor, causing him to turn and see a naked Zekora. "Zekora?"

"I am willing to take your lust if you wish, Onyx." Zekora smirked and walked up to him, whispering in his ear. "My phat zebra booty will take all your lust if you wish."

Onyx stiffened before grabbing the seat. "I would never do that to you, Zekora. I consider you a good friend and am not willing to ruin the hardship that I am in currently by going outside of it."

Zekora smirked before walking away with a sway of her hips. "If that is what you wish but remember, I am always available to let your rutting lust out."

Onyx nodded and stood up before walking out of the hut back to civilization Zekora looked at the corner. "Well, Pinkie, are you satisfied?"

Pinkie blushed and peeked at the naked Zekora. "I cannot believe Onyx turned you down, Zekora; you could bounce a bit off your ass cheek and hit the roof."

Zekora snickered before dressing in her robe. "He is loyal, I was surprised you approached me as I was leaving town about the show I was putting on for Onyx."

Pinkie blushed and looked around for an excuse. "I just was worried about him watching you so intently, Zekora."

Zekora smirked and walked up to Pinkie, pinning her in place. "I shall allow you your delusions Pinkie, but I can tell when a pony wishes for my body."

Pinkie blushed bright red and tried to wiggle away. "I just mean I would not mind if Onyx looked outside the herd if we are too busy, you know."

Zekora smirked down at Pinkie. "You crave to watch your man take other women into his bed and rut her into oblivion, don't you?'

Pinkie could feel steam wafting from her head. "That sounds really hot for some reason."

Zekora nodded before looking Pinkie up and down. "You are not a Cuckquean. You prefer to watch your man dominate other women and impregnate."

Pinkie blinked in confusion. "That sounds like the definition of a cuckquean Zekora."

"A cuckquean is someone who wants to be degraded and forced to care for the other woman's children you desire to see your man take and conquer." Zekora explained the difference. "The closest I could compare it to, An Alpha female lion, they wish for their mates to take many female lions and make the pride strong."

Pinkie nodded because the idea of degradation does not interest her. "Is that because I was raised in such an environment?"

Zekora nodded her head and looked Pinkie up and down. "You will feel so much more comfortable when your man is with another woman as well."

Pinkie nodded before saying goodbye and running off, leaving Zekora alone. "If Onyx had taken me up on my offer, though well, who is to say."

Zekora hummed and imagined Onyx naked. "He was extremely large for a pony his size."

---Flashback end---

Onyx looked at the various pictures that he took and looked at the Race pictures that Pinkie gave him. "This sounded really cool. I am surprised that I missed it, but I really had no interest in this episode."

Onyx hummed softly and immediately had an idea for his next project. "I wonder if I can make a Runic music player?"

"There are already crank music players, and this would just be for fun until I can figure out my next project." Onyx mused aloud before nodding his head.

A Canterlot Wedding Part 1

Onyx rested against the tree, happy as could be because even while sleeping, he could feel the changes to his body. ‘I have grown two inches.’

The girls talked about how beautiful the day was. Onyx could only smile because it had been roughly 2 weeks since he had completed his language, causing him to rest happy. He listened to Rainbow speak up, asking a question. “So how is Onyx girls. Is whatever sickness he had gone?”

The girls started talking about how healthy Onyx has been since he completed his Runic Language. Before they could start up on a new topic, Onyx heard Spike running towards them and smiled because it was the wedding. ‘Candance was surprisingly a princess for a long while if I remember right because of Twilight had a flashback with her Foal sitting her.’

Spike gave the first of two letters. Onyx was surprised, it was not that different, and Shining had not told Twilight when she was in Canterlot last week. As he slowly listened to Twilight list out the duties that the girls would have, he nodded his head because that was pretty much the same thing as in canon. Before he could think about what the significant differences could be, he heard Twilight say his name. She spoke the words she was reading aloud to Onyx with confusion. “Onyx, I would like it if you could come as well to have a talk with Lune and me.”

Twilight was confused that Onyx was added to the list and watched as he chewed his lips in thought. She questioned herself and Onyx aloud incuriously. “I wonder what she could wish to speak with you about Onyx.”

Onyx let out a low hum and decided it give his speculation. “Maybe they want me to make something special for the bride and groom.”

Twilight twirled the letter round and round, trying to find a hint about who the marriage could be about. “Still the questions remain… Who is marrying who?”

Spike blinked before pulling out a second letter and handed it to Twilight, who went on to read about her brother and some random woman that she has not met. “This cannot be right. I mean, Shining would tell me if he was getting married. After all, you do not hide that from family.”

The girls quickly tried to comfort Twilight, leading to a massive Heart song and a flashback projected by harmonic magic. Onyx slowly watched the heart song and could not help but smile that it was about family because to Onyx, who was slowly getting back into contact with his brother, it was great. Onyx spoke up after the heart song in interest. “So, are we going to Canterlot to take care of this wedding girls today?”

They quickly nodded and rushed off so they could pack, leaving him and Twilight there alone. “You alright, Twilight?”

“How could my own brother not tell me that he was going to enter into a relationship and get married? He literally told me nothing when I saw him less than a week ago.” Twilight complained while she paced in front of Onyx. “This does not make sense, right Onyx?”

Onyx shook his head from side to side and could not help but sigh because, from what it sounds like, Candance and Shining were keeping secret for some reason. “I do not know either of these people and cannot answer you, but from what it sounds like, your brother did not tell you for a reason.”

Twilight sighed and left quickly back towards her house in annoyance because Onyx cannot help her. “I am sorry if I am taking this out on you, but I am really upset, Onyx.”

Onyx watched her leave and could not but sigh before getting up and rushing over to his house and reaching it quite fast. When he had reached his home, he watched hurricane Pinkie fly around the room, gathering some things. He quickly moved to his bedroom and pulled his two prepacked bags, and smiled at them. “Pinkie, are you almost ready? We can get on the train soon we can be in Canterlot early.”

“I can be ready in ten minutes.” Pinkie yelled at Onyx and looked around for her last little bits. “Alright, let us go so we can be there early. The girls will be joining us at the station, alright, Onyx.”

Onyx nodded and watched as Pinkie finished packing and rushed down the stairs, while he was walking down the stairs with her bags, he could not help but shake his head at the 4 bags she had. “Really all of that, Pinkie? I know some of those are clothes, but what about the rest?”

Pinkie nodded and explained how two of the bags were her premade color pallets and color combinations while one bag was clothes, and the last bag was her games and music selection. “Within these four bags are the perfect party planning supplies in the country Onyx. Besides, what do you have in your bags.”

As they moved out of the house, Onyx could not help but wonder what he would be talking about with the two princesses of the land before deciding to answer Pinkie. “Weapons and Clothes.”

Pinkie hummed aloud and watched Onyx before deciding to ask because those two things are bizarre to be taking together. She spoke with confusion in her voice. “Why on earth are you bring weapons to a Canterlot wedding?”

Onyx remembered a television show back on earth that showed how terrible a wedding could be that it went down in infamy. He spoke up with a slight mussing tone of voice, almost as if he remembered something. “I swore never to attend a wedding in less than armor and my weapon on me Pinkie… You can not talk me out of it, just so you know.”

Pinkie could not help but shake her head at Onyx’s words and looked at him in his clothing and could not help but ask. As she asked, her tone of voice was curious. “Are you taller, Onyx? Because I swear that you have gotten taller.”

“I am, thank you for noticing.” Onyx smiled at Pinkie as he followed her down to the train station and could not help but wonder why on earth he was growing taller. before deciding, he might be becoming peak in body musculature and spoke up about a bit of fib to Pinkie. “I must be going through a super late growth spurt.”

Pinkie just started snickering at Onyx’s words and looked around to see if any of the girls were there and saw Rarity with Applejack and Twilight. As the duo walked up to them, they could not help but smile. Pinkie asked the question that they were most likely thinking. “Where are Rainbow and Fluttershy?”

Twilight was about to respond when the two mentioned girls walked up, yelling out that they were there and not to leave without them. Onyx ignored the girls as they started talking to each other. He looked at the special train and could not help but be impressed with the water engine that was powering the thing. ‘This is really impressive and interesting because I know that no one had made an engine at this level yet.’

The girls gathered their things and boarded the train, and quickly took their seats while the attendants put their bags where they needed to be positioned so they could get moving.

---Time Skip---

As they arrived in Canterlot, the girls quickly talked about what they were going to be doing before telling Twilight to go talk to her big brother. Onyx watched her run off, picked up his two bags, and started making his way to another location with the Girls. When they had arrived in front of Celestia, they quickly bowed to her. Celestia smiled at them and called out for her servants to show the girls where they would need to go. Celestia and Onyx watched them walk off, leaving the two of them alone. Celestia spoke up, happy to see Onyx after so long. “I require you to make something for me Onyx with your completed language.”

Onyx bowed and listened to her request for a specific item which surprised the hell out of him because it sounds like Celestia suspected Candance was not Candance. “If you suspect this, why not attack her to confirm it, Princess Celestia.”

“I cannot go around attacking random alicorns, Onyx. If I did, I would be no better than a tyrant.” Celestia explained as she looked out the window. “Can you do it Onyx, can you make a detector that can tell me if Candance is Candance.”

“Not in the time frame I have currently, Princess Celestia.” Onyx answered honestly because it was not something, he just could not will it into existence this device without everything else. He spoke up another problem with her request. “And if she has been replaced, I will not be able to tell you anyway because I do not have her magical signature.”

Celestia nodded her head and sighed because it was indeed a false hope anyways. She spoke, saddened that she could do nothing. “I am sorry for wasting your time on an impossible task Onyx.”

---Nightmare Realm---

Asmund looked surprised that he was in a completely different place than he was before and looked around for answers before hearing a deep feminine chuckle. “Oh, little one, there is nothing to fear in this realm. We cannot interact physically with each other.”

A pony appeared above them, radiating heat and power, looking like an evil version of Celestia. Asmund could not help but muse that it made sense if he existed then she had to exist as well. He was surprised that they could interact with each other. “Greetings, Nightmare of Celestia, I am the Nightmare of Onyx.”

Daybreaker could not help it as she let out a throaty chuckle at his speech and looked him up and down. “Nightmare, huh, close young one but no cigar we are not nightmares so much as the opposite of those outside light and darkness if your person was a great healer you would be a great reaper of lives.”

Asmund nodded his head at the information he was getting because it was free and looked at her fully armored and compared them and could not help but nod his head. “I see, so the fact my other self feels duty-bound makes me want to have no ties, but I sometimes feel things exactly like him, such as our love for our herd.”

Daybreaker nodded her head because it was something that most did not get. “We are opposites, but that does not mean we can not agree with our outer selves. Celestia and I both want to be great rulers… she wants to do it through peaceful methods while sometimes getting her hands dirty… me I like the fight… I prefer war over anything else.”

Asmund nodded his head because that made much more sense than anything else, and he could not help but look at the armor slowly growing over him. “When will I be complete, miss?”

Daybreaker could not help but sigh as she looked at the slowly changing Pony and smiled at him while swinging her legs. “When your outer ascends to the final stage for us ponies… I was wondering if you could answer a small question that I have?”

Asmund nodded his head because this was a simple enough thing. “If I can, I will, but if I cannot, I will tell you straight to your face… So ask but make sure understanding that I might not be able to answer you.”

Daybreaker started laughing at his words and looked down at him. “It has been so long since I have been able talked to like that… not since Luna was trapped in this realm with me. I was going to ask you about your outer because we are curious about what and who he was before reincarnating.”

Asmund was surprised because this was something, he was willing to expand on because it was a simple enough thing. “He was an outsider that most likely Chaos or Harmony, took pity on and allowed to reincarnate, and his old personality took complete control of our body.”

Daybreaker quickly realized that the Pony was slightly different. “You are the original Onyx… aren’t you?”

“My name is now Asmund…” Asmund answered while staring up at the Alicorn opposite of lady Celestia. “I would appreciate it if you used the name that I have chosen.”

Daybreaker could not help but smile down at the Pony that showed no fear in front of her and quickly covered the hall in her power and flames. “Do you not fear me, young one?”

Asmund felt something stir in his chest and lash out, leaving a wooden and Gravel realm covering half the hall as well. “Should I?”

Daybreaker could not help it as she banished her realm and started laughing in a joyful tone. “You are so much more interesting than we thought you would be, young one.”

A Canterlot Wedding Part 5

Onyx watched the girls run out of the Wedding Hall, leaving Candance with Shining with the Runic Warriors. He questioned what on earth his princess was doing out loud. "What on earth are you doing, Celestia?"

Asmund snorted while looking at the Changelings around the city because it was honestly not a problem. After all, the five young Rune Warrior are earning their keep. "I am going over to the bridge area."

Onyx nodded and watched his other self because it was interesting how the original Onyx was reacting before looking at the fight between the four Runic Warriors and Chrysalis. He mused aloud because this was an exciting bit of information. "So, four are your equal Chrysalis or super Chrysalis, I should say."

He watched one of those bastards that generally sit in the shadow bring a group of Changelings into a shadowed alleyway and proceed to destroy them. He could not help but chuckle because it was amusing that the Changelings thought that just because ponies were peaceful, ponies were not warriors. After all, their peace was earned through blood and kept by those ponies willing to do violence on our behalf. When he was looking for more information, and was surprised that he noticed something interesting. A bunch of Changelings was surrounding him, causing him to hum in interest. "So, you lot want to dance with me?"

The Changelings quickly roared and transformed and attacked Onyx causing him to shake his head. He quickly used his magic, stopped them, and slowly stripped his shirt, exposing his muscular body. "I think you boys do not really understand what is about to happen."

He quickly spun his hammer, causing some wind and earth to shake. The Changelings looked at the magic radiating off him. They quickly realized that this was a special pony that needed to be taken out. When they felt the magic release, they returned to attacking, and before they felt Onyx swing his hammer and smashed the group of the Changelings and watched amused as they shook and kept attacking. He mused aloud. "I wonder if I over-prepared. After all, you lot are way too weak."

The Changelings shook their heads and looked at this monster of a pony before realizing that they only needed to distract him and started changing they're mentally. Onyx hummed when he noticed their movements because they were no longer straight attacking him. "So now you want to stall me for your queen."

---Asmund---

Asmund arrived at the bridge that the girls would go over and saw a bunch of Changelings appear, causing him to snort and lean on his spear while looking at the weaklings. Asmund hummed before he noticed something interesting the girls were slowly making their way towards him. "So, you lot are going to be my dance partners."

The Changelings growled, confused because that was not possible. There were two of the special monsters that Chrysalis marked. Asmund quickly figured out what they were having problems with. He slowly hummed before deciding to just start while taunting. "Do not worry about other stuff focus right here and now, or you might just die."

As he swung his spear and knocking Changeling's unconscious with every swing, he was surprised to hear the girls appearing. He hummed because he was slightly sure that he had way more time than that. When he swung his spear, he channeled his magic, causing a massive gust of wind to clear a path for him. Still, even though he was destroying Changelings, his eyes were only on a few people in his herd… it doesn't matter that they do not know he existed. They were his, just like his outer was his. Pinkie was the one to speak up in surprise. "Onyx?"

Asmund mused that as much as he wanted to say yes. He had decided that he was Asmund. Asmund smiled down at her happily before turning away to get back into the fight. He spoke in a sharp tone and watched the Changelings, and looked around. "My name is Asmund, my lady, not Onyx... and I shall be clearing you lot a path to the hall where you need to go."

The girls were confused before hearing someone laugh and seeing a Changeling smash into the ground with a shirtless Onyx standing spinning his hammer. Asmund could not help but sigh because even though the fighting has been going on for twenty minutes, and felt like hours already. Asmund looked him over. "What on earth happened to your shirt?"

Onyx looked himself over and realized that he was maybe enjoying the fight a little more than he should be and looked at the girls and quickly smashed his hammer into the ground. He spoke after giving them some space. "I lost it to a Changeling attack that left me completely shirtless… We will clear y'all a path to the hall."

They quickly cleared the girls a path, watched them run onto the hall, left them alone with the Changelings, and noticed that they were not attacking anymore. Onyx hummed and noticed an approaching magical signature. He spoke aloud, informing Asmund. "Well, it appears that the Runic Warriors have lost Asmund."

Chrysalis slowly walked into sight, panting heavily and radiating an aura of anger. She was covered in bruises and blood. She spoke to the two ponies in front of her with hatred in her tone. "This was supposed to be easy, but instead, I have more hurt Changelings than I should have lost… I am giving you two one chance surrender, or I will destroy you two."

Onyx and Asmund looked at each other and started laughing because this was looking like it was going to be fun, and the longer they stall her, the better the girl's chance of getting the weapons actually was. They nodded each other while laughing and flipped her off and retook their fighting stances. Chrysalis looked annoyed because this was not how this was supposed to go. "Why on earth are you ponies able to fight so hard? You peace-loving fools should have been easy food."

Onyx burst even deeper into laughter along with Asmund. Onyx decided that even though it was a rhetorical question, he deiced that he just had to speak up because this was hilarious. "We earned our right to be peaceful by conquering all of Equestria."

Chrysalis growled and quickly called upon her magic before seeing the two of them launch themselves at her because they will stop her and give the girls more time… Every time she got the upper hand on one of them, the other would quickly jump in front of her attacks and make it worthless. She mused to herself because this was interesting. "How are you two able to have such a high level of coordination even though one of you is not in a file of Equestria."

"I wonder how on earth we have such great combo." Onyx teased and was quickly able to smash his hammer into her ribs, sending her flying. Asmund noticed that a Changeling would hit Onyx's back with a scythe arm before watching it shatter, reshape itself without a single wound, leave a chunk behind, and notice that the Changeling was shorter. Asmund Quickly stabbed a Changeling in the chest and watched as he shrunk and healed instantly. Onyx, who saw this got what Asmund wanted to show him. He hummed allowed before feeling a massive blast of magic come flying at him and send him flying. "Ow…"

Asmund hummed and watched as Onyx was about to be run over and realized that he would not be able to rush to his defense. Because Chrysalis was no longer playing the game with them and was quickly smashed as well.

---Time Skip---

Chrysalis pulled Onyx and Asmund into the wedding hall and threw them into a wall opposite of each other, leaving Celestia in the ceiling and Candance and Shining at the altar. She spoke up, annoyed with the 5 people that made this way harder than it should have been. "This is really not going according to plan… I mean, really, Celestia was way stronger than she should have been. Candance escaped, and… and… Ugh!"

Candance could not help but look at the two versions of Onyx because only she and Celestia would realize they were the same people and looked up at Celestia because that was interesting. Celestia nodded her head because this was curious. The Rune warriors were not supposed to be here, and Onyx most definitely called them in and made this way harder for the Changelings. He should not have had the pull to call in the Runic Warriors into a fight with the capital. Chrysalis looked at the two Onyx's and sighed. "How on earth are there two of you anyway?"

Onyx let out a low groan mixed with a giggle while Asmund let out a quiet huff before they started standing back up. Chrysalis blinked in surprise, watching these two Ponies stand back up even though she was certain several bones in their body should be broken. "How are you two standing back up… I am certain I have shattered your bones."

Onyx decided to bite the bullet and started talking about his broken ribs, of which there were three of them. At the same time, Asmund mused that one of his arms was completely destroyed pretty much. Candance grimaced at their words because this sounded bad while Celestia sighed before watching them both cast magic on their hands with Onyx pulling out a spear instead of his 1 hand handed hammer. While Asmund called forth Onyx's hammer. He spoke up while spinning the hammer in circles. "Shall we Onyx?"

"We shall, Asmund." Onyx replied, providing the two princesses with a name, and quickly dashed at two locations instead of Chrysalis, which surprised her. Onyx quickly jumped at Princess Celestia with a swing of Asmund's spear. Simultaneously, Asmund threw himself at the pinned Runic Warriors and smashed the hammer down in between them breaking the floor freeing them before feeling something about to hit his back and pierce his chest.

Asmund looked back and saw the Changeling queen standing behind him with an arm through his chest. Chrysalis spoke up, angry beyond belief. "I gave you two a chance to surrender, and so now you die."

Asmund smiled before twirling the hammer, already feeling the body start to fall apart before smashing it into her face. Onyx quickly reached Princess Celestia and manage to cut her free before being hit by a Changeling and sent into a pillar. Still, he had done enough and watched as the Celestia slowly floated to the ground. Chrysalis watched the body slink apart and turn into magic, and the hammer fall to the ground and leave behind a pile of rocks. "What on…."

As Chrysalis spoke, she heard something behind her and turned and saw that Celestia was free and radiating heat. This time there were none of her subjects around. Changelings started screeching, feeling themselves boil and flake almost as if their skin was falling off. Celestia hummed while looking the Changelings up and down before deciding that free Shining would get rid of the changelings and free her ponies because of his spell, so she quickly flicked him magically. Shining looked around confused before spotting Candance. "Is the wedding over?"

Celestia was the one to respond to the dazed guard captain. "No, it is not shining armor, and I have a need of you to cast your shield spell immediately."

"You think I will allow him to attempt to cast it, Celestia." Chrysalis sneered at the pissed of Alicorn, expecting that there would be no problems. After all, she had defeated this woman once already. Celestia looked at this being straight up, saying to her face that she could be taken. She slowly raised an eyebrow because this is really funny.

---Ethereal Realm---

Harmony looked at Shining Armor and waited for a specific moment because if he succeeded in casting his shield spell on his own, she would make him an Alicorn. After all, he is mentally exhausted and magically drained as well as coming off of mind control. 'Well then, young one, can you do it like you are supposed to.'

Discord hummed while looking him up and down. 'If he succeeds, what is he going to be the Alicorn of?'

Harmony hummed in a low tone of voice at his question. She slowly answered him. 'The Alicorn of Defense a subordinate to the eventual Alicorn of War.'

Discord nodded his head while he thought about the eventual Alicorn of Defense. 'But that only happens if he can do this deed right here and now on his own.'

Harmony shook her head. 'As long as he does some great deed of Defense in his lifetime, I will allow him to ascend.'

Crystal Empire 2

Onyx slowly looked up at the Tower and slowly shook his head, taking his mind back to the task of helping the girls figure out why they are here. As they moved into the town, Onyx cast his magic at the dome, trying to figure out how Candance was able to keep the town safe and why it was affect Sombra so severely. As he looked at the girls, he could not honestly understand how he would ascend here because this was slightly different from what he remembered. 'The Filth is even denser than before… Sombra is slowly covering the land in it… I have to get the girls to use the Elements to with the heart along with Candance, but the heart is in no way able to accept Harmonic magic.'

Twilight and the girls were looking at the distracted Onyx being pulled along by Shining. Twilight looked at the girls and could tell he was worried about something important and that he was trying to figure something out. She spoke up, worried-looking at Onyx. "Everything alright, Onyx?"

Onyx sighed because it was truly something he could not keep hidden from them because it could affect them. He spoke with a distracted tone of voice, slowly explain while deep in thought. "Sombra is not just made of shadows he is made of Filth and is slowly covering the land… before we leave, I need to find a way to use your harmony magic to destroy it."

Shining sighed in sadness as he understood what Onyx was worried about because as the newest Alicorn, he was informed about the Filth. He questioned Onyx in thought, trying to work out how bad this really was. "How bad is it really compared to my and Candance's thinking?"

"That… whatever that was chasing us was a walking Filth den… that is bad because it could move into a city and completely infect it in hours if that is only a portion of Sombra and there is a sentient being in there…" Onyx trailed off, trying to think of an excellent way to explain what he sensed and felt when they were fighting the monster of Shadows. The girls whimpered because they knew that they were the only ones that could reliably cure it. Onyx, though, smiled in happiness instead of worry. "I have a cunning plan, though… I just need to refine it a little more."

'The fact that he is only slightly tapping into the Filth tells me that he has no idea that he is infected, but with how long he has been infected, his mind is forever warped even if were banish him.' What Onyx did not tell them is that Sombra was tapping into two sources of power, one made of Filth and the other made of Darkness. Onyx had already made way for himself to tap into Harmony and make a grenade. Why could he not use the same process to cure a Filth infected creature? He spoke with a strange level of resolve in his tone of voice. "Before we leave, I will find a way to banish the Filth from his body… I promise."

The girls just smiled slightly at what they thought was Onyx boasting. The only one amongst the group was Shining because he saw the same Shine in Onyx's eyes when he talked defense magic. Celestia had described that Shine as the connection that all Alicorns feel with their chosen domain as it were.

---Time Skip---

As the group walked through the town, Onyx hummed when he noticed that there were no Crystal Ponies out and about, which was incredibly confusing him. He slowly spoke a question that had been bothering him from when he watched the show and now when he was walking through the town. "Where are the citizens of this place? We would not be defending it if there were no people here, Shining?"

Shining nodded his head in agreement because if there was something that the Ponies of Equestria wanted from this place, we would take it back to Celestia. He looked at the empty street and the houses along the path in thought. As he spoke, his tone gave off a sense of melancholy. "When they are not going about their day, they are either in their homes or just laying on the grass around the city… they literally do their jobs or nothing else."

Onyx nodded his head because it sounded like depression, and that was not what he was sensing. It was almost as if the oily-like magic that Sombra was using was tainting them. Onyx hummed a suspiciously low town, almost as if he had figured something out. "Sombra has infected them with the strange magical signature that he has been using to generate the storm."

Shining nodded his head and motion for him to continue because it sounded like Onyx was looking into the magic around them and had already figured out a couple of problems they were having. The girls listened in as Onyx describe the magic that Sombra was using, and what it was doing to the ponies he could sense, along with infecting their moods. He slowly finished up in thought. "…Candance is keeping him from retaking control of the ponies in the barrier, but if it falls, the ponies will go right back to under his control, and I am not 100 percent sure how he is doing it yet."

Shining nodded his head and quickly tried to find a way to modify his spell so that he could target the two magics that Sombra was using so he could help his wonderful wife handle the situation. Twilight hummed while looking at the various bits of land around the city and could not help but admit that it was beautiful, but it was almost lonely at the same time. She could not help it as she spoke a question aloud in confusion. "What is the strange atmosphere that I am feeling around the city?"

"What you are feeling is Sombra's magic Twilight it is coating the City almost on a spiritual level." Onyx answered while he looked over the city, magically already seeing what Twilight was wondering about. Onyx spoke with a sneer in his voice. "I have no idea how he did or what magic he is using, but he turned this place almost into a shrine for his Oily magic."

"Sombra used to rein from this very castle before being banished to the Arctic north." Shining answered and explained about the thing they had found in the Castle about what they had found. He looked up at the Castle in thought as they reached it. He spoke almost weary and tired. "Honestly, we have no way to fight him, and the fact that Onyx was able to hurt him is what is now giving me hope."

Twilight nodded while the girls inspect the Castle's various bits and bobs, looking excited, especially Rarity. She spoke up in awe. "The crafters of this place loved it very much."

Twilight and Onyx were confused because, yeah, it is impressive, but they do not see the way Rarity does. Rarity seeing their confusion, rolled her eyes because as much as she loves, the two Onyx and Twilight are kind of dumb to the emotive side of magic. She smiled while rubbing her hand along one of the pillars. "They cast every bit of magic while they were in love this Castle is filled with it, almost saturated with it. Yes, there is Sombra's Oily magic, but it is barely able to infect this beautiful building, almost as if they had a way to throw it off."

Onyx casted his magical senses at the magic that crafted this place and blinked when he realized something and started laughing. Shining looked at him and realized that Onyx must have found an answer. Onyx spoke up after calming down and see the curious looks on their faces. "Sombra's Oily magic is being destroyed by the love Radiating from this building… its why he can not break through Candance's magic. It is literally weak against love."

"I see, I will never be able to help her fight off Sombra, will I, Onyx?" Shining questioned in worry because it was sounding like he would need love magic to destroy it. Shining slowly hummed before asking a second question. "What can we do to help Candance then?"

Onyx looked at him amused because he already had an answer to him, and he could give them a hint about the heart. "This Castle is a giant Runic Ward that is powered by love, but it is missing a couple of pieces… most of all, it is missing its core."

Twilight slowly planned out her various tasks in her mind and slowly explained for the group that were probably not following along. "1. Find the missing Core for the giant Ward/Castle. 2. Somehow raise the Spirits of the Citizens of the City so they can power the thing. 3. Find someone that can control…"

"The controller is already here, Twilight." Onyx teased Twilight, causing her to snap her head and look at him in confusion. Which just made Onyx snicker even harder at the group. "We have the Alicorn of Love in a giant Ward Scheme powered by love Twilight."

The girls blinked and realized that Celestia had to know that because she sent Candance alone with Shining and realized that they just needed to complete two Tasks for them to be able to Remove Sombra. Onyx, though, sighed because this was honestly not going to be easy. "If she just powers it with love, that would probably banish him again, but I would like to attempt to modify it so that harmony could cleanse the Filth from the land."

The girls nodded and marked that down as something only Onyx could do and wondered where the central conduit was at before noticing that Onyx was not following them to the stairs. They slowly looked back and watched him slowly move things around the middle of the Tower and uncover the ground. Twilight was the one to ask. "What are you doing, Onyx?"

"Getting to work on looking at this big old bastard so I can modify it to accept some Harmonic Energy." Onyx replied when he magically lifted the ground and uncovered a massive Runic Scheme right there made out of Crystal. He answered them in amusement. "After all, the Central Chamber is right here along with the place where you lot are going to place the core for the tower."

Twilight looked down at the uncovered Scheme in shock that they just walked through it. She spoke slowly, shocked. "Are you going to be able to modify that Onyx?"

Onyx slowly nodded, not knowing that he was flickering with ethereal wings, which was shocking the girls because they realized that Onyx was close to Ascension. Twilight though, smiled because this was the moment for Onyx to make his attempt. She slowly asked. "Will you be okay on your own while we head up to talk to Candance?"

Onyx nodded, waving them off while the Runes slowly flashed through his mind and slowly decipher themselves, not noticing the girls walk up with Shining, who was looking back at Onyx in shock. Shining spoke to the girls, not being able to voice it. "Did you girls not know that he was a potential?"

The girls looked saddened because this was an important secret that Onyx was keeping from them. Twilight was the one to answer. "No, he did not tell us but let me guess he was not allowed to, and Celestia was the one to inform him that he could not tell us."

Shining nodded, looking embarrassed that the girls were handling this better than he was. Before looking at Candance sitting on the throne.

---Ethereal Realm---

Harmony sat outside of the Castle, watching her Runic Godling work his magic on probably one of the few Artifacts that do not accept Harmony or Chaos. Discord plopped down next to her, watching as he flicked from Alicorn to Unicorn and back and forth. Discord slowly questioned the extremely focused Harmony. 'So, what does he need to do for you to 100 percent accept him as a Godling?'

Harmony hummed while looking over the Tower in thought and could not help but admit that modifying it is not an actual godly work but making it so it does not lose any of its effectiveness along with accepting her Harmony would be. Harmony slowly spoke with seriousness that is usually missing from her candor with Discord. 'He must keep the tower as strong as it is now along with making it accept Harmony.'

Discord let out a low whistle at the requirements that Harmony was asking for. 'That is going to be complicated, Harmony… do you think he can do it?'

Harmony hummed and nodded her head while breaking into a smile. 'Yeah, I honestly think he can do it.'

Discord explains Chaos and Order

Onyx slowly hummed a slight tone at the fact for the first time in a while, he was finally able to get back to work on his Runes. As he slowly hammered a sword into the shape that was needed, he felt Harmony take his hums and hammering and start turning it into a song. A song with no lyrics was going off because of his humming, not that Onyx was able to notice it currently. As the sword took shape, Onyx could only smile because his muscles were singing out for the first time in a while. He quickly pulled the sword and dunked it into the bucket water letting off a massive blast of steam.

As Onyx gently pulled out the shiny sword and picked it up, and aimed down the sword so he could see how straight it was. He slowly nodded his head and slowly looked confused when he sensed something and quickly turned his head in another direction. He spoke aloud in confusion because he was feeling a blast of Chaos Magic. “What the…?”

---Flashback POV Switch---

Celestia looked at the Discord statue and could not help but sigh in annoyance because he was already starting to break back out. She had no idea why on earth the spells that were holding him in place forever before are failing so much faster than they were before. Her sister Luna was also looking over Discord in annoyance and could not help the grimace that was spreading on her face.

They had decided that they would tell the girls that they want them to attempt to rehabilitate him, but they honestly did not expect anything to come from it. Celestia looked over at Luna with worry on her face because Luna had missed Discord escaping his prison last time. Luna had been highly depressed that she was not there to help her sister to protect the realm from Discord. Celestia Spoke up calmly while looking Luna over in thought. “Are you truly fine with this plan, dearest sister?”

Luna huffed in annoyance because she was honestly not alright with this plan, but to recreate the seal they had made, they would have to sacrifice five Ponies, and that is not something that is allowed. Still, Luna slowly nodded her head in agreement and looked over the various Ponies loading Discord onto the Cart that would take him and Celestia to Ponyville. She spoke, saddened that this was what they had to do, let one of their greatest enemies out and hope the Elements could rehabilitate him. “No, I am not, in all honesty, Celestia, but I truly have no choice because I will not allow Five ponies to kill themselves to recreate the seal of appropriate strength.”

Celestia nodded, simply happy that Luna was finally willing to start disagreeing with her again instead of mopping over the various changes that have affected their Kingdom. It truly means that Luna has already started healing from all the problems she had been facing and learn most of the culture of the modern Equestria. As they watched the Ponies finish loading Discord into the Cart to prepare him to be escorted to the Elements, they spoke the everyday things when one was leaving for a while.

--- a Few Hours Later---

Twilight slowly hummed, wondering why on earth the princess had called them together near a section that was slightly out of the town of Ponyville. As She watched her friends interact with each other, she could not help but hum happily that Spike was truly okay and healthy from his experiences last week even though she and Onyx had gotten into a massive fight. Onyx was confused before he had the moment when something seemed to click in his head and had started apologizing to her profoundly and asking her for a second chance which confused her. Although a moment later, she figured out that Onyx was worried that she would leave him. She slowly thought to herself in amusement. ‘Onyx was honestly kind of funny with how he was freaking out in worry that he had made a massive mistake, but Spike would have been fine. After all, he is a dragon, and he can take way more damage than we think apparently.’

‘Still, Spike should not have been in that situation in the first place, and Onyx promised me that he would look after Spike and make sure nothing happened after that, but he got distracted because he was with Applejack.’ Twilight could not help but grimace because everything sounded like Spike was perfectly safe until the massive timber wolf appeared and attacked Applejack and Spike. Onyx honestly let his guard down, which happens he is not a perfect being but the fact that Onyx did not see anything wrong with it at the time was something that had worried Twilight. She had asked him why he thought it was okay before he had admitted that honestly that he was used to Pony years and had compared Spike to them, and he had gotten distracted with a project with Big Mac. She had questioned him why he just did not admit that before sighing in annoyance. She worked over what she remembered in her head. ‘I think that is the first time we had a fight, but at least we can be counted as a real couple that can work through our problems with words.’

Before Twilight continues her line of thought, she notices Princess Celestia start arriving along with a couple of Pegasus. The girls started making their way over away from their own private conversations within the group. Still, they are honestly not confidential because they will eventually make it into each other’s ears. As the Cart was landing, Celestia was quick to fly down while the Cart was lowered so she could explain what she wanted from the girl… no, the Elements of Harmony as much as she disliked what she was having to do.

---Flashback Over---

Onyx was sprinting in the direction that he felt the blast of Chaos Magic from because it was extremely high level. He had no time to grab his various gear so he could help with whatever this was. Just as he had reached the clearing, he saw the girls surrounding the Chaos Lord Discord. Twilight was the first to notice Onyx about to throw himself into the fight. She was quick to stop him, so he did not escalate the situation. Discord could not help but Smirk when he noticed the Order Maker coming at him but was slightly surprised that Onyx had ascended.

Onyx stopped when he noticed Discord Teleport before sensing him behind and him and turned but did not swing his weapon. Onyx did not remember this episode at all, in fact, he was thinking of just treating every situation as a new one with no worries about the plot from now on. He spoke with a slight snarl in his tone of voice. “Greetings Chaos Lord Discord.”

This surprised the girls because Onyx had never spoken like that to anyone from what they understood. Discord could not help the smirk that slowly spread over his face as he looked Onyx up and down because of his age. He had been around more Order Makers than average, so his reaction was not as bad as Onyx’s. Discord spoke with genuine merriment in his tone. “Greetings Order Maker Onyx.”

Twilight was quick to catch on that they were complete opposites Element wise, and Onyx disliked Discord. Onyx was confused because he felt that anger that he felt upon seeing Discord again drain away. Discord only nodded his head because it seemed like Onyx was getting himself back under control. Discord spoke happily that he was getting to teach, which was honestly an infrequent occasion for him. “Order and Chaos dislike each other, but we do not hate each other after all Harmony in Chaos and Chaos in Harmony.”

Onyx immediately got it two sides of the coin they just can not stand each other, but that does not mean they hate each other. It honestly comes from the relationship the users have with each other. Onyx respects Discord in his magical capacity and the information that the Rune Society has been able to glean from the history of the discordant error. That does not mean that he likes Discord as a person, but that is honestly fine. You can respect a person and not like them all the time. Onyx spoke sounded annoyed with himself. “I apologize for my tone of voice earlier.”

Discord blinked in surprise that he was getting anything at all from Onyx before nodding his head in agreement and smiled at the newest Alicorn. He hummed and looked at the Elements, watching them interact in surprise. He quickly teleported back in between them and looked at Celestia standing off to the side. He spoke towards the Elements in amusement. “So where am I staying while you attempt to rehabilitate me, which I am going to be honest, will not be going how you think. After all, Chaos is my Element as it were.”

The girls were quick to take Discord away from Celestia and Onyx, leaving the two of them alone to speak about some things that Onyx would have to ask her. Celestia nodded while leading Onyx off to a private area. Onyx sighed before asking the most obvious question, which was why.

Celestia started explaining to Onyx about how the spell was failing and Discord was destined to escape. While Celestia and Luna were not willing to make the mistake of what they did in the past, which was what led to the death of five ponies. Onyx nodded because this was honestly a good reason, in his opinion. He looked her over because this was probably really hard for her and asked in a soft tone of voice. “How are you and Luna handling this, Celestia?”

Celestia looked up at the sky, and since she was taller than Onyx, he could not see her face at all, so he knew she was hiding something from him. She spoke with a bland tone of voice that was pretty much masking how she felt. “Me and Luna are in no way happy about this Onyx, but we do not have a choice in the matter because if we do not rehabilitate him.”

Onyx only nodded and did not need the full explanation.

---Ethereal Realm---

Harmony watched Discord float off after his counterpart and looked over Celestia and Onyx and could not help but smile at the way Onyx was comforting the older Alicorn. She looked at the ground and sighed because there was a slight taint of Chaos and Harmonic deeply embedded into the ground, which will affect the plants for the next few years.

Discord looked over Harmony’s shoulder at the ground at the swirling magic in the environment because it was hazardous for them to leave it there, but there was nothing they could do in all honesty. Harmony peered at Discord in confusion. ‘I thought you were going with your counterpart so he could be watched over?’

‘I felt your worry and teleported back, but I see it is just a small staining that is having you worried.’ Discord admitted before sighing because he does not see problems in the same light as Harmony.

Harmony frowned and looked at the ground, saddened. ‘I am just saddened that only grass will survive in this area now.'

Alert Will delete this in 24 Hours!

Taking a week long hiatus, sick and currently very tired.